Sei sulla pagina 1di 724

Digitized by tine Internet Archive

in 2007 with funding from


IVIicrosoft Corporation

http://www.archive.org/details/ainuenglishjapanOObatcuoft
AN
AINU-ENGLISHJAPANESE
DICTIONARY
(Includikg a Grammar of the Ainu Language.)

BY THE

Rev. JOHN BATCHELOR F. R. 6. S.

Author of The Aiku of Japan— The Ainu and


THEIR FoT-K-LORE— Sea-girt Yezo, etc.

7 ^ ^. ^. In ^*
7 ^ ^ mX^
SECOND EDITION

TOK^VO
Published by the METHODIST PUBLISHING HOUSE, Gtnta. Tokyo
London KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER. Co.

19O0
PL

Pkinted at
Tub Tokyo Tsukiji Type Foundky
Tokyo, Japan

610388
1-. 7. 6-6^
.

Horobeteu
D*c: 15th, 1919.
^•ar Dr. Montandon,
J^an;^ thanks for th« m«a»ur«m«nt8• I am ^lad
ou hav* m«t with such lar^* pucc^ss in th#
ehort tim« you w«r« her*.
I have laade many inquiries but find that
the Ainu have nmvr lieard of a " p pear-thrower"
and I have nrnvr heard of a name for one
among them.
The first word you mention is the Japanese
ohyo, the Ainu is at, "elm fibre", of which
they make their native cloth, Tiie other word
^® iZiiIli^fL£*I!i* ^^ iran^arapte, and equals
"How-do-you-do"
I am at the dictionary daily and it is
steadily ^rowin^;. If/the Japanese Government
i
cannot take 500 copies I shall be unable to
.rint it as I have spent all my money on the
Ainu and have none left. Itjwill be a pity to
leave it unpublished and th re is no one livig^
'

I covild trust to see the proofs through the


^ress. But I hope Government will take it up,
unless they do the old work must suffice, and
that would be great pity.
Mrs Batchelor and the daughter join with
me in sending very kindest regards and best
wishes for the coning Xtmas-tide and Mew Y#ar.
Yours very Sincerely
>=^=^
'cZ'g:!^''^^

%
DEDICATION.

Dedicated by i)ermission to His

Excellency Baron Yasukata Sonoda,


Governor General of Hokkaido, in

gratefid remembrance of sj^mpathy

shown in the publication of this

work.

*
.

^ >^ :^ K > 9 — -^ t
A % it l§ itz X ¥ X
PX*
in sr> ^ m f #
\y .

t ^ =^ M f iJ ^ i"' D-

T 9 ;t- ^ ^/ s IVi'U 9 1^ /i-

1
^ St # ^ ^ ~y
ffr
A
^ % ^ -fe
^ ^ % S t
% * y ^^ r Iti: ^ T ^ ;/;

^ ii y m % > T f r ;L'

zl A /? \^ ^t ¥ y 'f
^N.

^ « ^ ^ ^ > ^ i 5< >"

t^
;u :^ 1^ — m % m m
a ^% nh k ^ 7- -J'

* h
^i ^ ^ a ^ m y -y

;!^ Jf&u m m. y — s* % 4
1^
ia m r iC m x/ J. -y

> m it < m
7- \ )u >>

m ti >fii U ^ Ril
y. =9-
>l^

=^
1^ il ^ If ^ 7 z ^5
H ^ ^ ^f m ^ - .«?
'^

+ M w + se ^ Wi 1^ >\

¥ ^ ii T IX j(- :^ :x 7-

t ^ •m ^
V' >R ;u ;i- )i^

^ ^ ^h ^ >
::2>
m /jf

^^
Hg m ^^
^ % m ^^ >>\

# ^ ^• i
> — ± fii Mi)
it
^ )U
m
^ ^ J y
0M
5^
% m- 5
?^
n ^ •y

— ^ y m —
* -i- y. ;^
-1-

it m % ^ A
J -y
it $ ^
1^
^\ >>\ zl ^
X m ^ •-^

y t y »
^4
i^ ^ m =1

'^ # ^^ ^
y y-
^ i^
iS iiSc 4s :z

)?} ;^ y >
•u li — Ji
J' V « W
% /f^ +
iiil ^ 'J

4^ — ^
^ # m
it

TRANSLATION.

My Friend Mr. Batchelor has resided in Hokkaido for the space of


nearly thirty years. When he first came to this island he almost at once

commenced to study the Ainu language with the object of preaching the

Gospel. He has visited nearly all the native villages and has at times

lived entirely among the Ainu making light of the haixlships wliich had
to be endured. In course of time Mr. Batchelor gained a free com-
mand of the native tongue as well as a full knowledge of the customs
of the people. As a consequence Christianity has been widely spread

among them and lie has gained their full confidence. Air. Batchelor

has felt the great need of a Dictionary and other l)ooks on the langu-

age, and at last, after many years of liard hilx)ur has compiled the pre-

sent work entitled An Ainu-Enolish- Japanese Dictionary; — which


work contains some 18,000 wordj?. It is thought that this book will ful-

ly meet the recjuirements of any students of the Ainu language. The


relation between the Ainu and Jai)anese dates from very ancient times,

])articularly so in resiK'ct of this island which they still occupy. Here


too the names of many places retain the original Ainu words. Hence
the completion of the present work is of much scientific interest as well

as of great practical use. In writing this Preface I desire to express

my dec]> interest in the publication of the present work.

^P^'* 1^05. Y. SONODA,


Baron of the Juuior Third Qmrl Kauk.
PREFACE,

Sixteen 3'ears have elapsed since the publication of the


compiler's last Ainu Dictionar}-, and during that period of
time he has had the work constantly before him correcting
and enlarging it. It was not his original intention to print

a new dictionar^^ and the work of revision was only done


b}' way of recreation and for the purposes of his private
work as a Missionary- among But inasmuch as
the Ainu.
the first and during the
edition has been long out of print,
last decade more than five hundred friends have asked for
copies, he has thought it advisable to once more place the
results of his studies before the public in the form asked
for. And, in doing this the Author desires to express his
best thanks to the following Gentlemen. First, to His
Excellency Baron Sonoda, Governor General of Hokkaido,
for the great interest and sympath}- he has shown in the
publication of thiswork and to whom it has been respect-
full}- Next to Mr. K. Yamada, sometime Chief
dedicated.
Inspector of Schools for the Hokkaidocho, for the cordial
assistance he has rendered in recommending the book to
allJapanese educationalists throughout the Empire. Then
to his great Friend Dr. Miyabe Professor of Botany in the
Agricultural College of Sapporo for his great kindness in
supph'ing him with, as well as examining and correcting,
allthe scientific names of trees and plants found in this
volume and to Mr. S. Nozawa, of the Fisheries Bureau,
;

Hokkaidocho, for so cordially doing the like in the various


branches of zoology. Next the Author thanks his I'ricnd Mr.
S. Fujimura, likewise of the Fisheries Bureau, for so readily
consenting to read his manuscripts and for correcting the
— 4 —
Japanese hctorc scn(lin«j the work to the Press. And lastly,

but by no means least, verA- heartily does he thank his


old Friend and Fellow Student of the Ainu Language-
Professor K. Jimbo, of The Imperial University, TokyO, for
undertaking the arduous task of assisting in reading the
proofs, and for his suggestions with regard to the kana
writing and other matters such as pointing out printers
errors, mistranslations and other oversights. It was a very
great advantage to have one to read the proofs who has
studied the languages in which the book is written, and
whose native tongue is one of them.
As the work was printed by a Japanese firm at Tokyo,
nearly a thousand miles from the writer's home in Sapporo,
the table of errata will be found to be considerably larger
than it would have been had he been in a position to vsee
the proofs oftener. This must be the excuse for so long
a list, for which, also, every apology is made. The errata
l>elonging to the Dictionary part will be found at the end
of the Dictionary-, while those appertaining to the Gram-
mar will be found at the end of the book.

Sapporo, August, 1905.


INTRODUCTION,

\YhateYer may be thought to the contrary, on account


of the remoteness of the subject from ordinary topics, no
sooner does one take up the stud\' of Ainu in real earnest
than he finds that the collection of words and arranging
them in the form of vocabulary has by no means been
neglected. For, to say nothing of those tabulated by Japa-
nese (the Moshiogusa to wit), since the year 1730, when
Philipp Johann yon Strachlenherg of Stockholm published
his Der Word- und Destliche Theil von Europa und Asia,
quite a number of lists of words have appeared. Yet amid
all the present writer has seen he does not feel that he can
do better than refer the student to M. M. Dobrotvorsky's
Ainsko-Russkiu Slovar (1875). This is undoubtedly a good

work but by no means in every case safe. A steady perusal


of the book has proved to the present Author that there
are several matters to be particularh' guarded against in it.

Such as, for example, the following.


Dobrotvorsky has introduced many foreign words
(1.)
unnoted into his slovar which examination proves cannot
be traced to an\' known Ainu root. While on the other
hand he has wrongly defined the word under examination.
Note, for examples, some of the foreign words brought in.
Dobrotvorsky gives jo, " lock." But this is pure Chinese
or Japanese, the Ainu having no native locks or keys. He
also gives enu, co^fina, but this is Japanese word
clearly the
inu (/f j«) **
dog." Why he should have put it in one is at
a loss to know for the Ainu have two words of their own
for **
dog," viz. seta and reyep. Again, he has given Cha-
patiy **
earthenware :" but this is evidently the Japanese
— 6 —
chawan, "tea-cup "I But perhaps one of the most beauti-
ful disguises appears in the word HTqupii, " BepcTa " But !

this ^Yhen turned into honest Roman letters, is just ichi-ri,

Japanese {A i- V ) Jchi ri " one n," pure and simple.


(2.) Then, again, the Russian alphabet has been em-
ployed in writing Ainu ;
yet, whatever ma^^ be said for the
beauties and perfection of this method \vhen writing Rus-
sian, it is quite certain that it is not adapted for Ainu ;

the ordinary Roman, as pronounced on the continent of


Europe, is much better. Russian is distinctly a gutteral
language, which the Ainu is not; the latter language rest-
ing more (so to speak) on the vowels than on the conso-
nants. Thus, for example, Dobrotvorsky represents plain
bo by ro, ra, or xo, and xa. There is also a difficulty in
the hard mute 'h. Nor is this all. There is also a great
difficult}' in the uses of m. (shtch) and such like consonants.
To cut the matter short, it is the Author's opinion, gained
by practice, that the Russian way of writing is quite mis-
leading when applied to the Ainu language.

But Dobrotvorsky's work is interesting in quite another


way, inasmuch as it connects Yezo Ainu with that formerly
spoken in Saghalien* and about the peninsula of Kamtchat-
ka. Let us take one interesting example onh^ by way of
illustration of this. At Usu, in Southern Yezo, the present
Author often heard the native name of a certain fish which
he could not define in English. But Dobrotvorsky' gives the
very same word as used in the north, and which further
study proves to be the dolphin. In like manner the work
gives BapanTyKa which we are told is a kind of fish." At **

Usu, again, the same word is used, and there warantuka

* Saghallen is a Russian corruption of tlie Ainu name Sakarin-moshiri, i.e.

'
Navy plateau country."
is SdckaeSf sp. But perhaps the most important thing about
the book is that Dobrotvorsky suspects the Ainu language
of being an inflected one, while the grammar following this
dictionary clearly proves it now to be so and in some cases
shows how it has become so.

Passing Ijy many smaller vocabularies the largest to


appear previous to my own Ainu-English-Japanese Diction-
ary' (1889) (of which the present volume is a much en-

larged and thoroughh' revised edition) is that published


(unread) b\' the Rev. J. Summers in Vol. XI Y. Part II.

page 186 et seq.y of the Transactions of the Asiatic Society


of Japan 1886. a great pity Mr. Summers had not a
It is
better working knowledge of the Ainu language, his voca-
bulary' being admittedly founded on the efforts of others.
As, for example, Dixon Dening Klaproth Scheube Sie-
; ; ; ;

bold Batchelor Dobrotvorsky Pfizmaier Davidoff and


; ; ; ; ;

such works as the Yezo Gosen and the Matsumai Mss.


This collation and quotation of Authors has not made the
work any more valuable for, alas, many of their oversights
and mistakes have also been copied. Summer's vocabulary'
has some 3,000 words in it, while at the end are found 63
sentences (by no means exact) in the Saru dialect.

It api^ears to be supposed that the present writer is the


first independent British worker in this line. But such is

not the case. The Author cannot allow this work to go


to press without mentioning the fact that Mr. \V. Dening,
formerly of the Church Missionary Society at Hakodate, was
the Englishman to really take up the work of stud^^ing
first

Ainu thorough earnest. Mr. Dening*s vocubular^*, contain-


in
ing some 025 words and 38 phrases, will be found in vol.
I. of The Chrysunthcmum (now defunct). Though published
in 1881 the words were collected fi\Q years previously. My
own first efforts in Ainu studies commenced in 1877. Would
— 8 —
that Mr. Denin^x had staid among
ns here to complete a
work so important and so well begun.

Since the publication of the Author's Dictionary in 1889


the only original work of a vocabulary description present-
ed to the public appears to be that printed conjointly b}'
Profs. Jimbo and Kanazawa both of the Imperial Univer-
sity of Tokyo. This little work is called Ainu go kwahva
jiten {r A ^ lo^lB^II)? and was published in the 31st
year of Meiji. Both words and phrases are in Ainu and
Japanese only and therefore useless to all who do not read
Japanese.
1896 Prof S. Kanasawa (above referred to
In the year
in connection with Prof. Jimbo) published " A Revision of
the Moshlogusa, an Ainu vocabulary " in vol. XIX. Juh'—
September No. 2 Journal of the Tokyo Geographical Societ3^
I have looked this vocabulary through and also studied
the Moshiogusa word for word as given by Dr. Pfizmaier
in his Uhtersuchungen ulber den Bau der Ainu sprache.
The result is that I cannot help thinking that it would

have been far better had the Prof, reprinted the Moshio-
gusa just as it stands, for this revision very much partakes
not onh^ of the nature of editorship (which I deny the
Author any right to assume), but also of changing (and
that very clearlj-) of a Northern way of speaking into a
Southern thus destroying a very important link. Perhaps
;

such a statement from me requires proof (which I am fuU^^


prepared to give if necessary and will do if required), but
for the present (not to take up too much space) I ask that
the following few examples only be accepted as one kind of
proof. Thus :— The Moshiogusa gives V A i^'^-i) which Prof.
Kanazawa revises into plain ^) (ri) thus cutting off the
iinal ^ (i). Ought this to be allowed in philological science?
For one I most emphaticallj^ protest that it should not be.
- 9 —
Ri ('J ) is an adjective meaning '* high," while ri-i {'J >\ ) is
an abstract noun meaning *' the heights," both in Saghalien
and Yezo. I do not therefore see where the revision (pro-
perl^' so called) comes in. It deserves some other name.

Again, the Moshiogusa gives !> Xi?4^* (unjipo) for ** fire ;"
Mr. Kanajzawa revises this into unji only, thus omitting
the final *' (po). But the Ainu of Yezo at the present day
use unjipo when addressing the fire upon the hearth as a
goddess, the particle po imph'ing respect and reverence.
Not to multiply instances, however, I will take one more
example only. The Moshiogusa gives y^^^zj [iyepoko)
which the Prof, revises into iyepokba gvru, thus substitut-
ing ba for o and adding guru I cannot understand such
!

science as this. It is not philolog}\ What wonder


is it, I I

But iyepok-o is an adjective of the singular number


and of the objective case meaning in plain English bear- **

ing the hatred of others,"* while iyepokba guru is a noun


plural of the person and singular of the object meaning
**
one who is hated by others." Mr. Kanazawa^s work is
one rather of industry than of true science, and the task he
set before himself is one which would naturally require a
long and varied experience among the Ainu themselves and
in the various Northern and Southern districts in which
they have lived before being performed. It is a work rather
to be dreaded than undertaken lightl5^

It will be found that in this Dictionary the Ainu word


has been written in Japanese Kana as well as with the
Roman letters. This was done at the last moment owing
to the request of friends for the sake of any who do not
read the Roman form. I was rather sorry at being asked
to do this because Ainu cannot be properly represented by

* (But at the aame time iniplvitig that he <Mnt mind it at ali^


— 10 —
kana. Still, have waved
for the sake of m}^ friends request, I
my on this point and fallen in with the wish. But
scruples
it must be remembered that the Roman is the text and not

the kana.
Wherever it has been found necessary to employ a w^ord
of Chinese or Japanese* origin through lack of an Ainu
equivalent such word has been given. But where this is
the case has for the most part been marked, and where
it

it has not those who know Japanese will of course be able

to see which is Ainu and which Japanese. E.g. Umma ** a


horse ;'* hitsuji *'
sheep ;" ishan-tono *'
a doctor." It is
more than possible also that some of the Japanese transla-
tion may not quite fit the English, but here again would I

remind the reader that the text is Ainu-English, and not


Ainu-Japanese. Like the kana writing, so also the Japanese
was an after-thought it being the compiler's original inten-
tion to write the w^ork in Ainu-English only.

* (But in some eases it is very diflScult to determine which is Ainu, Japa


nese, or Chinese or vise verm.)
— 11

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.

a. or orfj.... Stands for.. .Adjective. obj Stauds for.. .Objective case.

abla „ „ ...Ablative. obj. pro.... „ „ ...Objective pronoun.


adv. „ „ ...Adverb. paH „ „ ...Particle.
a«x. r „ „ ...Auxiliary verb. pats „ „ ...Passive voice.
ccnj ,, „ ...Conjunction. per. pro... „ „ ...Personal pronoun.
flat „ „ ...Dative case. phr „ „ ...Phrase.
e.g „ „ ...Example. pi », „ ...Plural.
Kng „ „ ...English. post „ „ ... Post jKwit ion.
extam „ „ ...Exclamation. posa. pw.. „ „ ..Posses-sive pronoun.
gen, .Genitive case. prep ,, „ ...Preposition.
geo. »i »» ...Geographical. pro „ „ ...Pronoun.
i.e. „ ...Id est. reflex pro.. „ „ ...Reflexive pronoun.
iniper „ „ ...Imperative mood. rd. pro..., „ „ ...Relative pronoun.
initni „ „ ...Instrumental. fing „ ^ ...Singular.
ifUerJ „ „ ...Interjection. syn „ „ ..Partly synonymous
tntr. „ „ ...Intransitive. words.
Jap. „ „ ..Of Japanese origin. v.i „ „ ...Intransitive verb.
lit. . ,',
,. ...Literally. v.t „ „ ...Transitive verb.
toe., ...Locative particle. Repetition of the
met. ..Metaphor. word under which
u. . ...Noun. it occurs.
nmn Nominative case.
LIST OF ERRATA TO PART I.

Page.
t). & for navy write it'avy.
Foot note for SaA;ariu write sa/irin
7. Top line write Stlchwus for Stickces,
21. Under AIORO write Lateolabrax for Lateolabrap. And for Kamiii write Kamtfi.
24. Under AKIAN'CHI strike out one s in "ssalmon." Also under AKKITEK
write pecteu for "jficten."
29. Second line from top. "Write not for "no" in the left hand column.
^0. Under the ord AN write an-eyaiiraige for an-eyaiirace.
34. Lsst word left hand column write Korac//i for kora^'A'i.
4o. Under Aiil write iri-an for iri-au. Also write ARI-AJV" for ARI-A L".
61. Under at strike out the second i in " squirriel."
57. For AUWONNUM rERE write AUWONXUMGERE. Also write choose for
chose.
63. For CHIPEA'-KUTE-KINA write CHIPE T-KUTE-KINA.
67. Second from top of right column write " favour " for " favowr."
line
69. Under CHIKOTPA write pi of c/iikote for c/*ikote. Also write ChikoUep
for Chikobop.
73. Write CHIORAJ'GE for CHIORA^TGE and for Aorau-e write Aorailge.
75. Write Chipiyeto-sei for Chipiyeto-sie.
114. For Eramntasaoke write Eramutasaafke.
129. Under EWAK write /Jiwak for i/iwak.
136. For HAKMA-HAMAKA write HAKMA-HAKMAKA.
140. Under HAUKOl'PARE write after Syn Peiitange for Peuta»#ge.
151. In the last line but one, left column, write HOSHIKI for HSOXIKI.
218. Under KATUWENDE write "ashamed" for res-shamed.
273. Under MUKSHIT write Kotnhha for Kothnha,
290. In the illustration under NITOKOT write n/tokot for notokot.
292. Under NI-YAU write .Vitek for A'itek.
3J1. Under NUPURU write after *'
water" the word or, and strike out the "or"
after " Wine."
302. Under NUSHUYE write b// for be.
308. Under OISHIRU write "salmon" for salmen.
314. Under OMAP write To for Te.
3.34. Under Pa/cfiMhtin write Kopao for Kffpao.
355. For PON-NU-P-IN-NU write I*()N-JSU-PON-NU, and for PONSHIN*^P
write PONSIIINOEP.
370. In the illustration under R.VT.VSKEP change the (I into p in the first f*atf-
taHkejK
373. Write qn'iet for quite under REXR
.'Wl. Write RU/Zl'MI for RU7iUMI.
,'187. For SAMBFvMURUMRrSE write SAMBE-MURUMURUSE.
^^88. Under Samoro-nimam write in the last line Governour for governor.
402. For SA-iki-poro-chep write 81iIkl-poi*o-chCl>.
427. Under shita write .Seta for Cfeta.
4.34. For Susu-man-chikuii* write Susu-man-chikoiii.
444. Under Tekun-shifMhip write horvettlU For horscl.
455. For TuiruArnmi write Tuini-Ziumi.
478. Under woroge write moat for vutttt.
PART I.

AN
AINU-Ei\GLISII-JAPANESE

DICTIONARY.
7 A 5^ m —^ JllL*

A (7).
A, 7, A (7) A -HI||||=^*i-;wB^>> vene between them. Thus, for
wakka afare, " water
was caused
H^^r X i^JC*^ w/*. A passive to be drawn," we hear, awakka
prefix to verbs. Tliu^, Nuye^ *'
to tare ; and for ahibhiobas, " to be
write ;" aintye, *'
to be written." helped," we hear ka hi-n-obat.
Raige, "to kill ;" araige " to be A, 7, Jlk(7) A ^iai3-lnj7 .pB^^xBjr
kille<)." The old form .-till used
among (hi- Sagiialin Ainu and also v» ^ 1 'y. Someiimes o or an
among those inlinbiiing the centi al represents past time only. Thus;
districts of Yezo is an. Thus, an- aokere, "it has been finished,"
nut^et "written;" an-raige, "kill- aukl ruwe ne, " it has been done,"
ed." Set akaraf "Is the table to or " it was finishc'l " or "done."
be prepared ?" But this a or on A, 7. B*b->7^-='M7) A ^|ttt^«
is not always prefixed to the woni
it governs, other words may inter-

* Oa comp«riD|t the EnKHsb nnd Ja; aoete titlrs nr this work a discro|ancy will lio at <>rc«
o1>seTTcd \tj those who rrad these two luiigiiaKcs, for while th'> work is rnlh-d " An Ainu-Knglish-
Ja mi ese Dictionary " in Englis'i, th" Jn| ancsc t tie rends *• An Alnii-Jiiimnos'^-Knulish Dictionary,"
The rxiilanation U two-fold. Ntly, OriRinally the Mhi. wrro in Aluu and KnKllsh only, the Jnpancso
being added afterward* at thore.)iiestorjai>nno»c friO'dit. 2ndly, Aft'-r goin^ to i<rcM thi> ord- r was
chaiiKeil l>y pta Ing the J*ipanese bcrorc the Kn;<li4h. Unl the work h o9<«entially Aln>i-Kn.tish
to that whetecrrr any discrepancy sliotild appear letween the Ainu and Japancfc tie rrni sense
must le settled by tho English. Moreover, It will Ite found that iiianr more exani|>Ie4 have been
given in English than in Ja|)anese, while in some instance^ only suOiclent Japanese bos bicn writ-
ten to give the bare key to the word deHned in English.
^ 2 —
i- ^} . Sometimes a is used for
# > ^ » W* >^fr ^ ^ -^. When used the 1st per. sing. pro. " I."
iminC'lintely followed by the obj. As, Tokapchi un guru a ne ruwe
per. pro. en, " me,'* or un, ** us," ne, "I am a Tokapchi man."
and a verb, it, together with the Ashinuma anak nei guru koCturesh
pronoun should be translated by a ne ruwe ne, " I am that
**I am " and '*we are" respect- person*s younger sister." Under
ively; for thus is formed the 1st certain conditions of context
per. sing, and pi. of the jiassive these illustrations might be trans-
voice to verbs. Thus: a-eii-kik, lated in the 3rd person. Syn:
**
I am struck ;" a-un-kik, " we Ku-ani.
are struck." But when a en or a A, 7, Koro
BJ- :)-/i'ift|.^h4fc=->m
un are used before verbs made
4,^^^-- (A) 7, -mHAi^^^A
transitiveby the addition of e
they should be translated by
A ^.tS^/'lJiR^ V ^ »u=C/^). Pre-
"me" and "us." Thus: a en fixed to korot " to possess," the
epotara kl riiwe ??e, " they feel
3rd per. pi. pro. " they " is
anxiety about me" (lit: "I am formed. Thus, "the things they
being felt anxiety about); a un
brought " is, akoro ariki ambe.
emik, "they bark at us" (lit: "we
Such is the idiom but the words
are barked nt ").
mean in fact, " having the things
A, 7, ^ ^ (7) A ^^n ne y ^ 7m they came."

A, 7, B2f- ^oro f^) >dk-;fl+H/


i^3^. When followed by ne,
a ri'presents the 1st per. pi. pro. ^fe,<,r^n -c, ^^^/ ^^. By
thus :
E ren a ne wa, " we prefixing a to the verb koro,
three." This mode of expression *'
to have," the 1st per. pi.
is same as ren chi ne, "we
the poss. pro. " our " is obtained.
three." But it should also he Thus: Aknrohe, "our things."
remembi'red that under certain
Akoro michi, "our father." But
conditions even a ne «;a may
where there is no danger of am-
mean "they three." Cfo. also etun mny be dropped.
biguity the koro
a ne wa with tun chi ??e, " we two." — Shipakari, a uni wa ekbe,
As :

Litem ly tr uislate<l even a ne wa


I
" only think they cnme from our
;

is, " we b.ing three." Syn chi; :


"
home ! Syn: Chikoro.
anokai; chiutara ; chiokai uta-
ra; this latter sometimes bring A, 7, B^ :i Koro / ^il - A ^ iin 7 »v

corrupted int chokai utara. >

A, 7, ^^ (7) A ^^i^^mw-^m-
when used with koro, a some-
times represents the 1st per. sing.
— 3 — AAI
poss. pro. *'my." Thus, aknro tone of voice. Syn : ta a ? ta
sapo, " my elder sister." akoro an?
yupo, " my elder brother." A, 7. n^]^X>^WLs%m,' A tine.
A tooth. A prong of a f)rk, spear,
or harrow. Thus ; Re a ush op,
^%fk^f(^W' Sometimes a is "a trident."

found for the 2nd per. sing. per. A, 7, It,* u, i^^t-^ Bi^^\'-=' o
pro. "your," and as such is short J . rel. pro. Who. Wiiich. As :

for aokai or anokai, ** you " and E kik a guru nen ne ruwef
"ye." Thus:— aak atari, **your "Who struck you."
younger brothers." The full way A, 7, Ah. Oh. Alas.
P^Bf » inter.
of writing this would be a-koro As : A
ku kon nishpa, " Ah, my
akihi utari. See aakutari and master " A e seta, " Ah, you
!

aaklonoge. dog " Syn Aa. ; :

A, 7, B^^y-fj ^)^ adv. Yes. Syn :

i8SI-ifl+^ «"^^ >^ ^- Some- £. Ruwe ne wa. Kon ne.


times a 2nd per.
represents the A, 7, -m^ ':)i^^i^^ adj. and adv.
ginjr. per. "you."
pro. As: One. One of a pair. Entirely.
Tnkhiri kotan wa ek a ruwe he Wholly. Thoroughly. Quite. As:
an t *' Have you come from Tok- A- sink, "one eye"; also ora-i>AiA.
kai-if The more usual way how- Syn: Ara; at
ever of using such pli rases is i)y A, 7, ^^' 'K (*tt). v.t. (sing). To
substituting e for a, e being a sit. As: Kina kata a, " to sit on
contraction of eani, "you." a mat. Mo no a, " sit still." A
A, 7. 8*>-V7^ A ^sf^BAmV-Wi^ ioa an, "to be sitting." A kane
>g^- A sometimes an, " he is sitting."
;]J4 ^ ,1/. is

uscti for the 3rd per. sing. per. A, 7, tfS^c ,u. v.i. To burn. As:
pro. **he," "she"; and even Ahe a, " the fire is burning."
sometimes as the rel. pro. "who." Syn : Rui. Paraparase.
A'C'hotuyekara, "he is callingyou." A, 7. «(»:>- 'v»^* i;:^-»^.tti•*,1^
T'du an a gurUf *'
the person who * *':^ «'. a({j. and v.i. To be in
was here." plenty. Luxurious. To be.

A, 7, 9^>'yrA ^WiU^yk-m'^ Aa, 7 , iiftnf , r ^ . interj. Ah. Ah.


9 4-^ 8* -^ TO» < '^«»>'«^ 'K Al.'is. See A.
Used after verbs a, Sometimes Aahupkopopo, 7 7 ':;r3 D*, H T>
hardened into ya, expresses intcr- « ^ t -3. n. An adopLe<l child.
n)gation, and 8r)metimes affirma- Syn Aeahupkoropo. Ahupko-
:

tion. Thus, an af "Is there"; ropo.


an a, "there i^," which U in- Aainukoro, 7 4 5^3 d v.i. and a((;.

tended being determined i)y the tt ^- v/ ,w , k UJ X ;\i\


>- i^ »!/. To be
AAI — 4 — AAR
treated with respect. Honoured. Aannu, 7 >K, K* ^ i^ f. v.i. To
Revered. Important. Held in es- be defeated.
teem. Aannu-no-hachire, 7 >517 ^^^
Aainukorobe, 7»45^3P^:^^il!I = U, ^7 'j'^Ij^ IV. v.i. To be over-
^*>uiu=e/. n. A thing of im- thrown in contest. •

portance. A tiling of value. Aannu no hachiri, 7 >3^y *\^ U


Aakkari, 7 ^ '^. adj.
5^* U, ® V ^7 t' ig :fe
-y- ;i'. V.I. To be overcome
Surpassed. Passed by. As: Ho- in contest.
ahiki no an chip aakkai-i an na, Aannu-nc-koiki, 7 >5^y 34 *,ia
•'
the ship which went out first has 7 7^^1^u,i/. vx To be killed in
been passed." contest.

Aaktonoge, 7*^hyy, ^. (W^ Aannu-no-ye, 7* >5Cy Z, mtk -> r


t; rt/^). ph. "My younger bro- H-jr ,v. V.i. To get the worst of
ther." " Your younger brother." it in argument.
Aakutari, 7 ^ 5i U, I& ^- P^^- Aapkara, 7*'3''*5,M* i^'^. Jggn/.
**
your " or "my "or *'our young- v.i. To be defeated. To have be-
er brothers." From aokai, aki, come rotten through exposure to
and utari. the elements.
Aani, 7 z, M '^* '^ '^
»l# * f^^- adj. Aapkarabe, 7^':f1)y^, Jg^^^l^.
Held. Carried. Led. As:—Aa7ii Anything rotten.
pon guru, "the little fellow who Aapte, 7*^T, :^^^^«>^ai^wv»
is being carried."
Aani-ushike, 7 —
•> >^, ^^i^i T^ :^7\^5^ * 7i^> 5f.
and v.i.

m^W 0!l-k/--*-y^rr-i^ -y^ir.ia ac//. To be very weak.


have '\o
/^. n. A handle. A place to lost one's strength. As Aapte :

take hold of. As


Shu aani u- :
gu8U apkash caikap, "he cannot
shike, "a pot handle." Apavshla Malk through weakness."
aani ushike, "a door handle." Aara, 7»5, ^^ ^Wii' ^i^^^^rr
Aanka, 7% >^, tti5t5±y -y, ^ij ,u ^ 'J -y-A, ^i?i£-y. adv. Entirely.
'^s %.^'y. v.i. Made. Finished. Quite. Thoroughly. As : Aara
Defeated. Placed. Put. i.^am, " it has entirely gone."
Aanno, y% ^J ,^^f^ /f. v.i. and Syn: Ara. Aara.
adj. Over-C(»me. Defeated. Syn Aara, 7*7, ^^t>u^ tj :v t;^^.
Aannu. Aapkara. adj. Beautiful. Pretty. Neat.
Aannokara, 7*>y/75, M*^^ Syn: Atomte.
/f. v.i. lo be over-couie or defeat-
Aara-ushtek, 7*5«^vf"^, W^
ed. Syn: Aannoka. Aapkara. -y^. v.i. Exterminaterl. Extingui-
Aanno-raige, 7 >7 54 y, ^ 7 t^ shed.
IJ-y- V Ft/, v./. To be killed in con- Aara-ushtekka, 7 5 "^ v^ t v*,
test. Syn Anno-a-raige. Annu-
: ISIriSig^' 'i^. v.i. To exterminate.
a-raige. Annu-a-koiki. To extinguish.
AAS — 5 — ABE
To Abe-rui, " the fire burns." Abe
Aashi, 7»v, WiP'^v^*- i'-*-

be shut. Closed. iSet up (as a ukoporjCf **


to stir a fire." Abe
door in a door-way or a post). "the fire is out."
ttsh, Sometimes
Aashiri, 7 ij, * * ^ t >. pronounced apt.
•:;
fifeA*
n. Oiher pers<jn:2. Strangers. Abe-chikuni, y^f-J^z., ^»* ^ ^'.

Aashi ri-oreshpa-utara, 7»v<J n. Fire-wood. Syn : Abe-ni.


-*
Abe-bashui, 7/<i\*v^4, 'A^^ ^
^]. It. (JviAi:\n<. Lit :
*'
persons -y. n. Fire-tongs.
brought up by others." Abe-etok, 7/<ih^, _h ^. * ^ ^'.

Aashiri-oresu-guru, 7 > "J :l' l^X n. The head of a fire-place.


Abe-etumbe, 7^x*'J2a^ iR^^^
orphan. 0t^:h-. n. A kind of large but-
Aashte, 7»vt. i^-y^'^.^4* terfly moth. (Lit :
'*
Fire-bor-
V ,1/. n. To be established. To rowers ").
be set up. Abe-kamui, 7'^*A4, J^ic** '^•
Aatama, 7 ^-7, ji ji / b* ^ 52. The go Idess of fire. Syn
n. Name of a ceremony in Kamui huchi Iresu kamui ;

which any woman suffiering Unchi kamui.


from hard labour is nia<le to par- Abe-kes, 7^^X, il^;^^• "• -^ ^^^
take of a cert:iin food in order brand. By some Abe-kis.
10 procure parturition. Abe-keshi, 7^^ 5^, ^ :y nf- n.
Abaorabaha,|g^^^ (l«ltt) n. A Dragonet. -^Ca/lionyinus sp.

Syn: Abe-kis, 7/>:*X, l^^;tc- '*• »^a»«e


Apaorapaha,| ... as abe-kes.
Abe-koro, 7/<dd. H^^>^^ Ij ^
Aba or abahautara,
To prcieud
7m', 7i<M0^5, ^ >!r ;i.» ^ >i> »i/. v.i. to
Ktlations. be. To Simulate. Syn
ai^e.
Apa or apahautara,
7'<, 7i<M«>5t5,
Syn : Uiri- Ap-kora
wak utara. Abe-kot, 7^3*y, fli, a. n. The
heartlj. The be. I of the fire.
Abe, 7ac, ii, jj ^ i^ >!r^ fK®. 71.
Pretence. Appearance. Syn Ap. :
Abe-mau, 7^T«5', 'M$^* * + )^- i-

Fire hiat.
Abe, 7/>:, tk^^^r^^r^r i^^'M^f-iSSi

9, n. Fire. Abe ara^ *'to kindle


Abe-meri, ^

a fire." Abe-eraUf **
to cover up
Abe-merimeri,l '/c^E* t r< t- w. hire
fire with ashes." Abe ercpot "to
7'M/'J4 •).( sparks.
rake fire together." Abe kurti,
Abe-miru, I
"to approach the fiie." Abe
oraUrk, *Mhe fire is dying out." Abe-nep-koro humi-an-tasham, 7
Abr-pakaksr, **
the fire crackles." ^^7aD7£7>at->»A. «^*l*^
Abe-pat'paike, "the fire jjp'ufieni." p^ «• i» ^ . n. Fever. (Lit : I he dis-
* There are three ipecicM of the CallioDjmus in Yeao.
ABE — 6 — ACH
ease which feels like fire). Syn : *54, a -k >, i^tf-/). n. A
Sesekmau tashum. hearth -rake.
Abe-ni, J^Z., |^» ^ ^f ^. ?i. Fire- Abesam ta, 7^-*ti%5t, ttsi - « o^
wood. Syn : Abe-chikuni. ^ -. adv., By the fire-side. As:
Abe-ni, 7^—, a:y t i^ if -y» > f if —Abe sainfa an, **
it is by the
ir ^ . Cratcegits chlorosarca, Max. fire."

Abe-nipek, ]
Abe-seseki, 'h^^\i/ ^iv. n. Fire
7^Z.r<y^A'A^s ^ ^ ^ iJ 'i' n.
Abe-nupek, Firelight. Abeseseku,
heat. Syn : Sesek
|

7'<'fe-fe^,J
mau.
Abe-nui, 7^7. A, tkm.^>^ t^m"^ Abe-shinda, 7^>>y, iA, n. A
Fire place.
tongue of fire. A flame of fire. Abe-shotki, 7'<i^a;'*, ^^^A'M
As : Abe-nui kotereke, " to catch ^ * ^ Br)' n. The very centre of
fire." a fire bed. The particular plnce
in the centre of a fire in which the
Abe-oi, 7^tA, M. u-^V\iS.x o-
n. A Fire-phice. A Furnace. fire goddess is supposed to dwell.

Syn: Abe-sokot. Abesokot, 7'<V3;', a. o. n. A


Abe-op, T's'^rX 'A^,\^^^i-'n. A fu rnace. A fire-place. Syn : Abe
Fire-box. A brasier. oi.

Abe-usat, 7^"^^^, B^> r^> ^ .^i


Abe-0-usat, 7^t^^:'. *S5^r^;^
n. Hot cinders. As Abe-o-u.-at, :

J^. n. Live coals. " livinir conls."


Abe-push, J^-jfz/, 'Mrm^ >i^' ph.
Abe-ututta, 7^^*^:^^, SI/'T^iD
The fire jumps.
f-29'^. n. The lower or western
Abe-sakunto, 7^^{?>b,m!knm end of a fire [)lace.
=. ^g. jj =) ij A- . n. A kind of spurious Abi, 71^, ^
V ^. -^^ V ^'^r. n. A
bronze. Metal which has been place caused by rubbing.
subjected to fire to give it the 7.1i, ^. '^ > *X^^^» f ' (:^ny
Abo, .

colour of bronze ; usually an old n. Mother in some districts and


sword guard. Father in others. Syn Habo.
, :

Abe-sam, Abu, 7^.m^. ^/ = y rt ,,. Sea- rt; ij


.

7'^:^J•i%,
Apu, 7X| ice.
Abe-sami,
The hearth. Acha, 7^-\', ^MB^-t7l=»/^>.tA^^
7^^J- = . M'lSk- ''•

Abe-samu, The fire-side.


^tn ^ u^ . v.i. To be cut up into
Abe-sham, fine pieces. To be sawn up as
7^>^U, wood. As:
Che}) acha okere,
Abe-sam-karabe, 7^^U1}3^, o "the has been cut up.*'
fish
fe i^»'H:J- V -v). n. A hearth- rake. Acha, 7^-^, ^*^ ^^i^'^. ^r,^
Syn Abe sam kara kirai.
:
A» h -V 3 n. An uncle. Father.
>; ,

Abesam kara kirai, 7^^Afyy Also used as a term of re3j)cct


ACH A£A
wlien addressing old men. Syn : Achisei un guru, 79"^ A •> x^iV,
Achapo; achipo. 'ftfe/' A» (IP-R)- n. A stranger. A
person of another house or village.
Achapo, y^-^m, ^^* ^r. ^. f-
•f* ^A» > -v=» ^ n. An uncle. .
Syn: Achi-un-guru. Atchi-un-
See acha. guru.
Achi, 7 ^, f^ -> * '^. adj. Cooked. Achisei un utara, 7^*4 •> >0^
Rij)e. 5f to /'A* (SIR)- n. Strangers,

^^. Other. (pi : of achisei un guru),


Achi, 7^, ^ife^'. adj.

Strnnge. Belonging elsewhere. Achiu, 7^'^, fJiiA, ^^-yaA. v.L

Achi, 79. r *.(««). v.i. Are. PI. To stick in. To drive in.

of a?i ••
to be." Achiukurure,
Achike, 79^, P^- H. The vagina. 7^«^^JWU, ^). v.i. To ob-
Achikurure,
Th word to be used by a physician

struct the current
Syn I Chinu-
7^^JH^.
is chinttlna-korobe.
of a river (as by lo 0.
nuke ambe.
and Achi-un-guru, 7^*^>^JV, to A*
Achikka, 79^1), ffi^ '^. adj.

v.t. To drop. Dropped as water. (jp.K). n. A stranger.

r7. chikka. Achi-nn-utara, 7^'> >'>5»5. toA»


Achikka, 79^1}, m = Wm^ h^U. ?,. (!S?i)- n. Strangers.

The ceremony of offering liba- Achiye, 7^Z, l/l'kT-. ». A bastard.


tions to the gods and anceslrnl Syn Apiya. Chiappise.
:

spirits. Syn Icharapa an. : Ae, 7X, ^ ^ '^- t'.i. To be


-fe eaten.
Achikka an, 79 >t7>,m =-Wm Ae wa isauit " it has been eaten
A-il ^ J5 ^> ^ b . v.i. To pjrform the up." The tran-Itive form is e,

Achikka ceremony. " to eat."


Achiku ure \^^^^r.
r90)VUA
m^ Y). Aeahupkarapo, 7X77 /^5it, R
v.^ To obstruct he I u^-» ^ t^. n. An adopted
-7

-^^^IZ'^' current of a river child. Syn: Ahupkarapo.


(as by lo^^«< of wiK^d). Aeankes, 7X7 >^X, -E ^ '^ ^

Achipiyere, 7^t:4xU. tfff >^^f^ v.i. and adj. To be disliked. Hat-


f A^. v.L To be nccused. To be ed. Despised. The trnuAitive
n'niiniU'<l of one's fault**. form is Syn Etunne.
Kunh-;*. :

Achipiyere guru, 7^KXU^JW, Aearamuye, 7X75 A^^. ^^» ^


m,r{r.-j: II. A bastard. Syn: y */. v.^ To tie the clothes back
Apiya. Aohiye. Chiappise. as for walking or running. Syn
Achipo, 7^?|t.««.^A*5e. n. Un- Ayoaramuye.
cle. Fu'luM-. An old man.
Aeatukopashbe, 1 nt ^ ft >; %/.
Achisei, 7^424, i'i^. adj- Other. 7X773 A v-^si
Strange. Belonging else *n here. Of AeatukripashteV,
atuk')pash [ nyjt..3t^
another house. Syn : Atchisei. 7X773MJ/
AEA. 8 — AEI

ter made to run forth by vomit- Aehoshipire, {shig.),\^^ ^^^^ ^ ^

Aehosh^p^pare,^0^^^
Aeatup, 7X7h'>Xnt^W^>=^^. n. ^^ ^^^^
Vomit.
back. To be reurned.
Aechake, 7X^^^, ^^' ^ ^ :^ f >?& Aehotke amip, 7X^y^7lf, ^
u^ 'V. adj. Muddy. Dirty. Syn : 3^» 1' ^ =^. n. Sleeping clothes.
Kapa. Kight clothes.
Aechakkep, 7X9^ ^^7. ^Mi- Aehotkep, 7X* v-^X mm'^. 4 -*
iv^?, n. A dirty thiug. Dirt.
^. n. Same as athoike amip.
Anything repulsive. Aehuye, 7X7Z. fsj ^ ^ f$ ^ . v.t.
Aechararase, 7X^^55-6, nf^'M To await. Syn Atere. :

i^r9. vd. To gl ide along. To si p i

Aeikapa, 7X4 *i\*, IS ^ *t^* -- -^


along. To go along stealthily.
•y^ ft 4> n. The maiter or sub-
To go along and leave a trail
stance of a speech or lecture
behind one as drops of water
falling from a bucket. Syn:
As : — Upa^kuma aeikapa wa ye,

",i,ave the matter of i he address.


Anechararase. Aeochararase. Aeikosamba, 714 D-ij-Aii, ^Wl^x
Aechikopoye, 7Xf'a.1tZ, mm^^ v.i. and adj. Iiniiated.
>\y^^i&,J ,

^ ,\.^ij ^ z ^*-f \y^ tu. adj. Mixed. Like. Syn: Aeyukara.


Stirred up.
Aeimauanu, 7X"7«>7i^. ^^'^^
Aehabapu, |^^|^7 ,^^ ^i Xo be
y>f. adj. Very dreadful. (Lit:
7X'^i^V, given out in small
I

Aehapapu, tr) have one's breath taken away).


portions. As: Amam
|
Aeishiramnep, 714 v5A^"7, iigS

aehapapUf " to apportion food ^i- lut^, n. Needs. Wants.


Syn Aeyukke.
sparin<,dy." : Necessities. Syn Kon : rusuibe.
Aehabapuno, 7X*\i<yjy ^ ^ f. Aeishokori, 7x4 vS^U, tsW. ^•
adv. Sp.iriiigiy. In a sparing Faith. Belief
manner. Syn : Aeyukke. Aeishokorobe, 7X4 vSDD'^. f^
Aehatatne, 7X^51 v-?, M^^il^ W ^- 'V =c /> y^^^y ^^' Creed. What
one believes.
za^- fi ^^i^^^ ? ^11 » - r il
y^ lUx.

^-0[^ .U'W. v.i. To be kept free Aeishun^ere, 7x4 va>yu Q^y


^1^5?, V.i. To be disbelieved.
from harm. As: Kamui hoAar'i an
"I have,
To be treated as a lie.
gu8H aekataliie i-uwe ne,
by the providence of God, been Aeishungerep, 7X 4 vi >¥ U'y,
kept free from harm." ^'^')yy^^- ^- Disbelief A
Aehomatu, 7X*'77, JS^i' -< ^>1« * thing disbelieved.
•^ufitv. adj.iiudv.i. Wcmderful. Aeiwange-eaikapbe, 7X4 9 >yx
Marvclli>u-«. Surprising. Extraor- 74 1) ^^, mm y 't^.e'.lt ^-^ '^}' ^n
dinary. To be surpri^jcd, startled, idle telluw. A useless thing or
or frightened. person.
AEI — 9 — AEM
Aeiwange-ushike-isam, Aekiroroambe, 7X^pp7A^. ii'^i

ifi^ ^z' *M& ^ =e /. 71. Anything


Aeiwange-iishike-ka-isam, pleasant, pretty, nice.

Aekiroro-an-i, 7x^ p o 7 >4 » ,

* :^ ^ h »ffi S^^ > . n. Pleasant-


U:;eless. Objects of no value. ness.
Aeiyokunnure, 7X4a^>5CU ^ Aekiroro-anka, 7X* P P 7 >/l,
j^i- .w^JK^ '<^- v.i. nnd adj.
§x<-fe;w. To interest. To
v.t.
Wonderful. Mnrvellous. Surpri-
please.
sinu:.
Aekosamba, 7X3-»J-Am', RiKl^ ^^
Aeiyokunnurep, 714 a^ >^UX V. i. and adj. Iinitaetd. Syn
Aeyukara.
thing wonderful. A mnrvellous
Aekotekot, 7X3x3% ^*g-v
thing.
7"^^^ 'i-. V. i. To faint away
Aeiyonnupba, 7x4 3 >3l'3'''<. o"
and revive. (Lit :
" died and
ftlf vi'. r.i. To be accused of
died ").
a crime. To be had up before
Aekoiki, 7X34*. "b* ^ v*.ir*
a court.
u*. adj. Scolded. Smitten.
Aeiyonnupba-guru, 7X4 3 >X-^
A^iW, ^^A. n. A person ac- Aemaka, 7XT/I, « ^ r^ w* « >

5» ^ v^3« *(^t![). V. and adj. To


i.
cuse 1 of a crime, A j)erson upon
Abandoned. Thrown
be cast off.
trial.
away. Discharged.
Aekap, 71*% ^^s r^tiJ'. n.

A ^^reetiiig. A salute. Aemakap, 7XT/j% ^<K^ v.^ a^

=e /> . 71. Refuse. Rubbish. Any-


Aekatki, 71/77^. i^ ^ n^. v.<.

T<» Mvoi 1. Syn : Eshishi. thing cast away.

Aekatnu, 7X/J v^, U** t' -^ 3?. acf/. Aemakatesu, 7X'7/7tX, ^* ^^>

Delicious. Nice. Pleasant. Pleas-


>^ ^ -fifty >u. V.I. and adj. Turned
ing to the taste. up towards the inside from the
Aekatnup, 7J.1)j%v'J, ^*«/. outside.

n. Anything pleiKsiug to the taste. Aemakba, 7XT.i<, tt^Xr^v


Aekimatek, 7X^Tt>, JSt^^i^. ^ « (tt ft), v.i. and o^'. Cast oflT.

v.i. ami adj. Afraid. Fearful. ri: of aemaka.


Biruck with feir. Aemakbap, 7XT^A% ftX^w
Aekimatekbe, 7X^Tt^'>c, J5M' * =c y XlSlli). w. Refuse. Rub-
X 't ^ * / v. A thing to be af-
. bish. AVaste. (pi.)
raid of. A fearful thing. Aemarapto-kara, 7X'7 5 "7 h /? 5
Aekiroroan, 7X^dd7>. ffifi^» w* WT'iattt^- .i'»«t'«,7
I^A. adj. Pleisaut. Nire. Pret-
ty. Interesting and pleasing to KtJ^^3IK^ * *'. v.L To use iu

the sense of sight. a feast As :


Rataakep aemarap-
AEM _ 10 — AEO
to kara, " to make a feast of Aenupetnere, 7Ji%^:f^^, M^"^
vegetables, herbs, and fruits (with A^, V.i. To be made to rejoice
no meat or fish.) over. To be made pleased or
happy.
Aemina, 71 £^, 4^-^ 't^. v.i. and
adj. To be huighed at. Ridi- Aenupurube, 7X^^)1^, '-^Mfs^*

cule 1.
ir^=e^). n. A charm use I to
keep off illness or bad luck.
Aelminap, 7X< s-^^X ^>^ '^-^ ^ Syn Chikashinninup, Aeshi-
:

=E y . ?^. An absurdity. A laugh- ship.


able thin<^.
Aenuwap, 715^9 x ^y^. v.i. and
Aemina-no, TXzi-J ,^^- >^^^. n. BirLh.
adj. Absurdly. Laughably. Ri- Aenuwap-toho, 7I^9::'^h*, il
diculously. ^0, ?i. A birth-day.
Aen, 71 >, m-AmsW-mi'^^m^n Aeochararase, 71 3|"^ir 55-12, ^
=^^^>. v.i. To go along and
per. pro. 1st per. sing. pass, leave an intermittent tr.iil behind

voice or the obj. ease, "I am." one as waler dropped from a
"
As :
A-en-Mk " I amstruck bucket. Syn : AechararaEe.
(lit :
" I was an object struck "). Anechararase.

Aeneusara, Aeoichiure, 7I:|"4^"^U, ^'w*. v.i.


7I^"^^J'5, ^'^i^/^-.
v.i. To be pleased. Made glad.
To have sexual intercourse.
To be caused to rejoice. Aeokbe, 7Xt>^, ^m^n^^^^.n.
A towel horte.
Aeneusarabe, TX^^^y^, ^^^
'y^ti. n. Pleasiug stories. Glad- Aeok-ushi, 7T:r^«5r v, mi3. n. Clo-

dening news. thing. Syn: Amip.


Aeninuibe, 7X Z 5C 4 a:, ^. n.
AeomsL, 7X^7,1 U'r lu, v.i. To
A Aioma, 74:tT,J lean over. To
pillow. Syn: Chieninuibe.
benJ over. Syn: Eshir'eoma.
Aenishte, vf 7IZ , U^ ^ '^• v.i.
Aeomare, 7X^71^, m^li^ ^. v.t.
To be governed.
To hold intercourse with.
Aenishte, 71— £/ t, f^J * ^ SSt'^ Aeomoshiroi, 7X;|'^vd4, ^t*.
tfe7. v.i. and adj. To be able to v.i. To he pleased with. To be
endure.
delighted wiih. Syn Aenupetne, :

Aehkoisamka, 7I>34-'J-i%*, ia Aeomoshiroire, 7X:!"*i/P4 U, M


^« '^. v.t. To suffer los-i. To be ?<fu tv. v.i. To be niad-^ pleas d.
made to lose as in a bargain.
Aeoramsakka, 7X'^yjL^jj), M,
Aenupetne, 7I5C/^ ;/?, ^r. v.i. y- '^»l^l^ 'I'- v.t. 'i'o abolish. To
To be rejoicefl over. To be pleas- make void. To bring to nothing.
ed with. Syn: Aepande.
AEO 11 AER
Aeoripak, 7X:rU><^, 1*" -y.f. Aep-chari, 7X7f^-t'»J, tii^i-n.i^
adj. Dread. Dreiidful. Syn = 7. ,u. v.t. To waste tbod. Im-
Ashitoma. providence in tlie matter of food.

Aeoshikpekarep, 71^ >0 ^i) Syn : Aepkoshini.


An ob- Aep-chari-guru, JX'jff'^ »J ^)V, :k
V^y"^, HS(»^ v> 'i'-^. n.

ject aimed :it. It5|t» * >( -y a ^ . n, A glutton.


One who w.istes food.
Aeoshirckbe, J^t'y^O^, %%^ Aepekarep, 7X/<*X 06'J» ^ r
v' T -^ n. A liiiulraiict'.
.

f-. n. An object aimed at.


Aeoshirokokbe, 7l:l'vP3;'^'<. Aep-hapapu, 7X"7'^i<'>', 'hM-^
%%,% i?+ •^- n, A hindrance. (Lit )V, v.i. To cat i-paringly. To be
" cK)mething knocked agjiinst ").
spiiring in tiie matter of food.

Aep, 7Xa $i^. -y3i7=t^.fH-fe'^. Aep-itusare, 7X;/'^4'y-*U :ft^


rx.-fjjr^ ^«ttSI- n. Fitod. As : %7., V.t. To bestow food (as on
Aep kematif "a scarcity of fooil" ; a begizar.)
aep nuye an^ " an abundance of Aep-koibe-isam-guru, 7X"^a4^
fo<><I."

Aepakashnu, 7X»'ii) i/7,, ^ ^ "^ A gluiton.


^9- adj. Taught. Instructed. Aep-koshini-guru,7X'5^3 vX^Jk
Warntd. if i^X-vi:^S-:&^- •^A. n. A fast
Aepakashnu-wa-an, 7I'</Jv3'^ or wasteful cater. A great cater.
97>, Ifc-^^ t/^,^> f u^. ar//. A glutton.
Tm;iht. Instructed. Warned. Aep-op, 7X-3r*% mcl^ '<-y^'*}.

Aejrange, 71^0^, JiHt^^i^*- orfj. n. A food wallet.


Ab.»min;itid. ll.ued. Disliked. Aep-rapapsep, 7X'75i<"3'''fe'7, ^
Syn : Aetunne. Aeangesh. '<?5-y. ». Crumbs. Remnants of

Aepange-i, 71/0^4 . -m^* i«- food. (Lit: "Food droppe<l down).


\^ ^ -^ ^ . iu An aboininntion. Aepuntek, 7X'7>t^, «fi>''t- ^^ ' %tl
Hatred. Anything disliked. Syn: V*, r.j. To be happy.
and or//.

Aetun-ne-i. Contented. Syn Akopuntek. :

Aepangep, 71/<>y% <i^-v/*=ii Aepusrkara, TT-fX^y, r?/*{«


/'. )i. A tiling h.ue<l. Syn: Ae-
turnep. V. t. To C('mc to the top (as dead
Aepante, 7I*< >t, M ^ ^' *'• v.<. fish to the surface of water).

To To bring to nothing.
nitolish. Aeramasu, 7X5"7X, ff7*» "nn
(Lit To make weak or "in-ipid.")
: r. v.^ and v.i. To ho pleased
Syn Katchakte.
: Aeoram- with. To consider delightful, in-
sakka. teiesting, or admirable.
Aepanup, 7X/<il"7, ic^'ilT-, n. Aeramasu-i, 7X5TX4. ffi6 ^»*
A woman's head dre.-s. Syn: ^ •/ a ^. adj. and »J. Interesting.
Chipanup. Of interest. Interest.
AER — l-2_— AES
Aeramasu-nonno, 715*7X7 > Aeramushitne, 7X5A>'^, «t»SB
-yf-J^*^' ac//. Troublal. Comfort-
handsome person (Lit :
" an less. To be in pain.
admirable Hower)."
Aeramu-usausak, 7 X 5 A •> -ij- «>
Aeramchuptek, 7I5/%^j.'^t^, •*f^, I^i* ^ 'i^* r^-^^i-'v. adj.
i)^'^/^ Vt'^^H /. adj. Troubled. Ambiguous. Confusing.
Calamitous.
Aeramu-usausakka, yHjU^^
Aeramchuptekbe, 7i5Af^i"7T
{^^, i^^» '^ if -'M . n. A calamity. adj. and
v.i. To be confused.
Aeramu-hokasush, ) Syn Eramu-kachipeutekka.
:

or >y' ^. adj. and


Aerannak, 7X5>^;''5^, il/IK^ y
)' 4
»P^«|» i^i* ^. v.i. Not wanted.
Aeramu-hokasusu, ly.i. To be
7X5X%*/?XXj To be a hindrance.
dissatisfied. Aerannakbe, 7Xy>i-y{;^, M)^
Aeramu-hopunini, 7X5i%*'7— ^^^i yi-^ ^^^
Wm'!a^':>^-^'^^.
— , til^iJ^'- -y.i. To have the n. A nuisance.
hindrance. A
feelings stirred up. Something not wanted.
Aeramu-nishte, 7X5A— v^T, ^ Aerannakka, 7X5 >i'yiJ,'^'^^^
@S z' * t K >f . a£(/. Cruel. Hard- if -^ :^. v.t. To dislike. To think
hearted. As Aeramu-nishte gu-
: a nuisance.
TUy " a cruel person." Aeraratkire, 7X555'*U, p^^f i^
Aeramu-sarak, 7X5 AIJ-^^, ^t-^M ^ ^T^^ ^^ v.i. To be taken down.

^ 1^' v.i. To be in trouble. To To be lowered.


be in adversity. To suffer mental Aeratkip, 7X5>*% W^m- n.
pain. To grieve. To be men- The ends of a loin cloth. Syn :

tally agitated.
Tepa.
Aeramusarakbe, yjLyU^jO^, Aerayap, TXy-V^y, H ^ ^M^^^ ^
't»SE- n. Trouble. Adversity. ^. adj. Beautiful. Pleasant. Plea-
Aeramu-sarakka, 7X5A1J-5 -'^,
sing. Praiseworthy.
^ ^^- and Troubled.
>C»BE "fe v.i. a<{j.
Aer ay apka, 7X 5 i^ yij ,^i^^7.
^v

Aeramu-shinne, 7X5A2/>^, ^ adj. and v.i. To be made to ad-


mire. To consider beautiful.

v.i. iTo be satisfied. To have Aerikomare, 7XU3"7U, ^ X ^>


determined. Finished. As :
;^. v.t. To augment. To enlarge.
Kn kl aeramu-shinne^ "I have Aerusaikari, 7IJW^J-4 :f7U, m-ik
finished doing it." This word •k ^, )U^ ^
^ $g7, ,v» ft^ lil ij ,u. v.t.
appears to carry the idea of To go to forestall. To forlay.
contentment in it sometimes and To surround or get round.
as such equals the word yaiyai- Aesaman, 7X-9-7>, %r£» ^*7.
nuwtre. n. Sorcery. Syn Niwok. :
A£S — 13 - AET
Aesamanki, 7HJ-7>*, Ki^^tt Aeshitaigi, 7X>5j4*. op^^lTJ^-
^. v.i. To j)nictice sorcery. r.<. To be beaten. Struck.

Syn.: Niwokki. Aeshitchari, 7Xv>^ir»J, tfcy^


Aesanasapte, TX^'^^'^t, 5^7 ar/y. Scattered. Dispersed. Syn :

'< ^ Something to be
>^ )i.
"C: .
Chieshitchari.
treated with reverence. Aeshiyuk-amip,
Aesanniyo, 7X*«J->i:a, #'^:£^ 9 7X->a^7= 7, The best clo-
/I'^H^ti't 7 '^ "•. f.j. To have set- Aeshiyuk-be,
thes. The
tled or determined. To be treated 7X>a;'^^'J
as. To he reckoned uj). clothes worn at festivals.

Aesanniy op. 7Ht >- 3 7, *n U Aeshopki-ainu, 7X^37^74 51,

^^f^^.n. An account. A thought. 91 US - ^J 7 i- «» -y A. n. Men


A consideration. sitting at a feast. Syn : Ane-
Aesapamuyep, 7I'ti<A4i% shopki-ainu.
rtl»5^^>. A head-clotli.
/<. Aetashumbe, 7X^ j/iA^* M ^
Aeshinap, 7X5/^X Wf'^»t ^ i^*
WM. Any cause of illness.
n.
B ^ v/ ^ =£ / . w. A secret. A Aeteshkara, 7Xt>J./J7. M^^'^-
hidden tiling. Anything tied up To
v.i. To be sent on business.
so as to conceal it. A parcel.
be employed by another. To be
Aeshikkoingara, 7Xv;'34 >iiy, sent for.
tt#^> >^' adj. and v.i. To act the
Aetomsam, 7XhA-»J-i%, Mf&^iJ ^
hyiKx-rite. Syn Shikoingarara.
^' n. The body. As — Ete un
:
:

Aeshimoshmare, 7X >t >^'7 U, aetomaam kohosari yan, " turn the


^^ifi'^H f^Pi/i/. v.t. To ignore.
body this way."
To j>rt'tcnd not to know a person.
Aetoitap, 7Xh4 5i-7. H^Pt^^ ^
Aeshinnuye, 7X>>^Z, JE^^ v^*»
^ ^ >r 'y . 71. Garden produce.
ii*r u- ^ . v.i. To he written. Syn :
Things planted in the garden.
Anuye.
Aeshirikuran, 7Xv*J^5>> flSffl
Aetoranne, 7X h y >f, flt^^^\

^ ^'»]%'{ adj. Comical. Funny.


^>>X. V.I. To be unable to do.
Aeshiritomtomop, 7X>U hAh* —
Not liking to do. As: Ibe
"7. g<i>^» * ^ /'. A jewel.
^'^
*^' 'J
.

aetoraimet " to be unable to eat.**


An ornament. Syn Aeyaitom- :
Iki adoranne, " to be unable to
tep.
do." Mokoro poka iki aetorannCf
Aeshirun, 7X>jW>, St-.^y^- adj.
" I was even unable to sleep."
Had. Reprobate.
Aeshirun-guru, 7XvJl'>y;W, R
Aette, 7I'>''^. * 'V. v.i. To «-
be given. Sent. Handed over.
A- «. A bad |>er!son. A repro-
bate. Aetunne, 7Xho>^, Jit .St ^f.
Abominated.
Aeshiship, 7Xvv% •I'^^^-^^v. v.i.ixudadj. Hated.
n. A (limni. Syn : Aenupurube. Dislikeii. Syn : Aepange. Ako-
Chiko-shinninup. wen.
AET — 14 AEY
Aetunne-i, 71 h ^ >^A , .& -^ ^ h Aeyai-kamui, TX-VAJjAA, S^v
». Dislike. Hatred. Abomina- !• n. The stronger and higher
tion. Syn ; Aepange-i. powers who are worshipped. The
Aetunnep, 71 h > >^% *& ^ -^ /^ gods and demons who are sup-
7?. Abomination. A thing hated. posed to be Avorthy of worship.
Syn Aepangep. : Aeyaikikip, )

Aeuitaknup, 7I«^4 5j^3^% ^ 7X1^4 ^^Xf'i^ ^ ^ ^. n.

l-j* >>• 'f i' ^ . 7i. A covenant. A Aeyaikikipbe, ( Dangers. A


promise.
dangerous thing.
Aeukote, 7X»^3t, *5b"g'^^^.. r.f. Aeyaikikip-i, 7X-\'4**-^4, Hl
To be tied together. ^ ^ Y. n. Danger. Dangerous
Aeuminare, 7I»>£^W, ^^'tu places, events, or states.
^ . i'.i. (p/.) To be made to laugh. Aeyaikikip-no, 7X1'4 ^^"7 J,
To be made pleased Avith. Syn : %^ V. adv. Dangerously. With
Aenupetne. danger.
Aeunbe-ne, 71 *> >^^, ^g'l - r ^ Aeyaikikip-no-iki, 7X -^4 ** ;»

^'. r./. To die as a j^unishment for

one's evil deeds. 4 ^^ ^ ^ ^r ii^^i^m ^ >^A. adv.


Aeunupe-, ph Adventurously. In a dan-
\m^^>^?^m^ :

gerous manner. As Aeyaikikip:

I .ZZI\: ' ^^^- '^' The food


no iki guru, "an adventurous per-
714 i^/^;!', provided in feasts
son.
for the dead.
Aeyaikittaktaku, 7X'YA^:^^y
Aeurammakka, TlL^jU^yi), m.
0^'J, S^^> ^ >f^>-:^. V.I. To
^t'l'. v.i. To be made happy desire to have, be or do, but yet not
with. To be pleased Avith. Syn :
able to realize the wish. As: Nei
Aenupetne. guru naa shikiiii knni akon rusui
Aeurep, 71*^ UX Wn. * K^v. koroka, tane aeyaikittaktaku wa an
??. Alms. Syn : Eungeraitep. amhe ne ruwe ne, " he desires to

Aeutonotoush, 7 X «> h y h «^ v-^, live longer but is unable."


g$>^-k»^. -y./. To be affected by Aeyainu,
strong drink. To be drunk. 7X-\'4 5^
Aeyanu, JESEi^ ^^-adj. Spoiled.
Aewange^^, 719>y%itl:. Yv
^- n. Tools. Implements. Aeyannu,
Aewangep-ushike-isam, 717 > 7X-^>5^,
Aeyaipishi-ambe,]^^^ ^ ^ r ^ ^^

Useless. Abject.
Aeyapushup^_^_^
Aewange-ushike-ka-isam, 717 j ^^^^.^^ ^^.
>y •> ^frtA^u, %m i- >K ph. knowledgement. Things one con-
Abject.
AEY — 15 — AFU
Aeyairamattep, 7Xi^4 y'7;;^ Aeyannu, '

Zfi H6^* f ^. //. Aiiythiii.L^


=t i^
7X-f>^, >- U^ . VA. Spoiled.
uimecl at. Syn Aeoshikpekarep. :
Aeyainu,
7X1^^ >cj
Aeyairamokotep, TX-V^ 5*3 t Aeyapte,
% itft- n. Tools. lml)lement^^.
7xi':rT,
Utensils:. Aeyayapte, r;'. •>« =t* ^*
Aeyaisai bepokashterep, 7Xir4 ]Jff

^ X zi- ac
H -»^ :< .
ac^J. and v.i. Disin-
». A i)itial)le or miserable object. clined to do a thing. Inex-
Aeyairamshitne, 7X54 5Av'y perienced. Not to like doing.

^, Ifi ^ '^- v.t. To


-fesuffer. As : Aeyayapfe gusu shomo kara,
Aeyairamshitnere, 7Xir4 5Av "he did not do it because he
•y^U, A ^ IS -' ^ ^ <•./. To '^'. disliked it." Ki ktini aeyayapfe,
make su flier. " he would not do it." Syn :
Aeyaitomtep, 7Xir4 hAT'7. A Aniugesh.
>^ g$ 1) r: p; ;n- / . n. Personal or- Aeyopanerep, 7X3i<^U;'% ^51.
naments. Syn ; Aeshiritomo- ;?. A coat.
Ashkakamurep. Syn :

tomop. Aeyukara, 7Xa/?5, R W ^ ^^•


Aeyaiyattasa-kunip, 7X'V4i^^ adj. and v.i. Like. Imitated. Syn :

3Ht^-X U^«j* y :^-^'^. «. A Aeikosamba.


return present. A gift given in Aeyukke, 7Xa;''^, ^^m^'^^'}^
acknowledgement of some favour.
A sacrifice. An offering to a god -^ l,y :r. M -f ^r V :XL \ V V Y -y •>
^ SS

or to the names of tlie dead. ^-tM^m^=fV ^. V.i. To give


7XiP4'V;'^''f out anything a little at a time.
Aey alyattasap,
7", t 'N :t >^ n. A sacrifice.
tftti* y .
To portion out. To use sparing-

Syn Aeyaiyattasa-kunip.
:
ly. To use with care. As :

Nei amain acyvpke iva eiwanqe


Aeyaiyukki, ]ZM A' m^^-^7 yan, " use the foofi with care."
7X-V4 3..^,I cy. v.i. Set
Aeyaiyupki ^^ ^^^^^ f^,, g^^^e
Aeyakke-no, 7X3,^^ J, ffil^v
7XiPii/^J '

sjxrial j)nrpose. i*.^V7^;il+ -* 3f « >> t V adv. Spa- .

Aeyam, TIL-^A, Atn^-JHW. la To ringly. Grudgingly. In a spar-


take care of. To treat as of ing manner. With care. Care-
importance. Syn : Aehatatne. fully. Aeyukke no an kunip n«,
Aeyam, 7XirZ%, X^ i- (^- adfj. Im- " it is a thing to be used care-
jiortant. Of conseciuence. fully." Syn: Aehabapu.
Aeyambe, 7X1' A'^, AW i"^^ .n. Afuraye, 7751, «fe»^ ^ w*. v.i.
A tiling of importance. A thing and rrr//. Wa.«^he<l. To l^c washed.
to be taken care of. Afuraye-ambe, 775X7i%'>s*7
Aeyam-no, 7Xir/%y, A*W-. adv. « >. w. Ablutions. A washing.
With care. Carefully. Things washed.
AFU 16 AHU
Afuraye-i, 775Z4, J*fc. ?j. Ab- Ahun, 77>, A'i'(ip.|i).15iji.r?,f--k
lutions. A washing.
I

i
-fTi-rt^yrvy^^-jfA -i-. v.i.
Afurayep, 7'7'54x7', J^i^^^^. (sing). To enter. To go in. As :

n. Things washed. Chisei orun ahun, " to enter a


Aha, 7*\ ^i^^^*+7W>.n. The house." The plural form is ahup.
hog-peanut. Ampln'carpoea Ed- Ahun-apa, 77>7i<, P^^^. n.
geworthii, Btnth. var. japonica, i An inner doorway. Syn Ahun-
:

Oliver. Aha is applied to both turupa.


the nut and vine though more pro- Ahun-chuppok, 77>^-7;tt^, m
perly aha is the nut and ahara ^ '))• n. The west. Syn
the vine. Syn Eha. : Moshirigesh. Moshiri-pok.
Ahacha, 7^^f"^, v^^ ^ >>:^. ?}. =^*
Chup-pok.
The flower and pod of the hog- Ahunde,_ |A..,u(f_|Sr). v.t. (sing).
peanut.
:^^0P-tin. Tobring
Ahara, 7'^5, ¥:^-^^/^^. 71.
Ahunge"'"'
77>V *"• ^^ admit.
The vine of the hog-peanut. J
Ahunge-i,' 77 >*fA A v n
,
,1. > (^
Aheshui, T^>3.A, ^BE^. 'i'. #^ Si), n. A bringing in. Admit-
j^ V ^« lu. v.i. To sleep in a sitting tance.
posture. Syn : Aeshuiba. Ahungere, 77>yu, A v if ^ ,1/

Ahekote, 7'\3t, ^^^<\^^. adj. (H-fii)- v.t. To send in through


Tied up. Possessed. another. To cause another to
admit.
Aekoteguru, 7I3t</JW, ^^ t'^
h. n. One's husband.
Ahun-i, 77>4, AP^A'^^ >• n.
An entrance. A place of access.
Aekote-nishpa, 7X3t— vi\°, ± Syn Ahun-ushike.
:

A» ?cT» i. n. Master. King.


Ahunka, 77>*, ^^^^^. n.
Emperor.
The woof of cloth. The threads
Ahi, 7fc, !&. ^ ^' ^^ awa M^ -y, ;^ which run across cloth. As :

)>'r. 7)a?V. Same as a-i. Being. Attush oro ahunka omare, "to
Syn : Wa. put the W'Oof into cloth."
Ahonnokka, 7*>y ;'/?, HII 7 ^..
Ahunka-nit, 71y1iZ,j, ^.'^^M
v.^ To tame.

Ahori-pet, 7*U^'y, ISJIiJ* * ij


y v ^^ ^ • n. A spool used in weav-
w. A canal. ing. As: Ahunka-nit oro iyo,
" to wind thread on a weaving-
Ahui, AP A ^
» 't^ y. n. An
774, entrance. An entering
spool."
Ahun-i, Ahun-mindara, 77>£ >y5, ^
77 >4, in. Aa:~A hui shirt
^x±?^. n. A small bare place
soyui shiri shomo amtkara, "I just inside a hut ujion which to
neither saw him going in nor leave one's foot-gear when enter-
coming out."
ing. Syn : Rutom.
AHU 17 — ATA

Ahunpara. 77>il5, lAUK^AU- Ahuptere-i, 777tW4, lifeA-A


n. The entrance to hades. w if -k */ 1 . n. A sending or bring-
Ahun-pururugep, 77>7il'JI'^'% ing in by another.
Ai, 74, nyU%^' n. A tributary
Snow, rain or dust blown into ii
of a river.
house by the wind.
Ai, 74, tUyy- /». Thorns of
Ahunrasambe, 77>5'*J'X%^, *» plants.
y 9 a ;. n. An owl of any kind.
Ai, 74,^.'M-k^* r.f -//, -^^^
Ahun-tonchi-kama-ni, 77 > h > ^- 71. An arrow. As : Ai-rap,
" feathers of arrow shafts." Ai-
door-sill.
ruiJh " an arrow-head."
Ahun-turupa, 77>'y;Wv im^;'
;<. An inner-doorway. Syn :
A-i, jJ«;>'^^^ AWA M^i;>,^i|r.
Ahunapa. w y.*
'
7?«r/.This particle is a
f

7y>0>^. AP, «. kind of past tense factor


Ahun-ushike, y^ J

An entrance. A place of enter- equalling "did," "was." As: —


ing in. Syn : Ahun-i. Shomo ene kn inn kuni kii ramu
Ahnp, 777, A'HHK- v.L To ahif tan oruskpeku 7iu, "I did not
enter (jjl). expect to hear such news as this
Ahupkara, 777*5, IRy^n^^ '*. I have now heard." A-hi is in
-ri-ry -fiJ -?*I5^K7. vJ. To re- some instances interchangeable
ceive.To accept. To marry. with atva. Syn : an.
As ^Amip ahupkara, " to re-
:

ceive some clothes." Machi ahup-


'^ y t '*}
part. Sometimes
kara, " to take a wife."
.
E W'
"
*^"^ particle used as an
Ahupkarabe, 777*5'>:. l^titSf, tW is

;i. Sjmethin;; received. A i>re8ent. adverb of time. As Ki kusa :

ne a-iy " the time it ought to be


Ahupkara-guni, 777/)5(;^Jk ^
A done." Tune ku oman kuni a-i
%>t^fR7 A* ^ r \-. n. re-

ripicnt. A Syn lya- epa ruwe ne, " It 'i» now time for
beirK'"'- :

hupkara-guru. me to go."

Ahupkara-po, 777/1 55tt, K%» Aiai, 74 74 «%. , ^; f • r * :*•. «.

^7^-3. /;. An adoptcti child. A baby. An infant.

Ahupte, 777t,
Av-M^tt). vJ, Aiai-iyomap, Same as Aiai-o-umlu.
(jil). To Hen<i in. To put in. Aiainukoro, 74 74 5iao. HfiJE^
To brinjr in. To admit. All/, To l)e Miitcnted. Syn:
r./. <

Ahupte-i, 777t4. A^'/^^ >, n. Yaiyainuwere. Yaiyainukoro.


An ndniitlanre. A bringing in. Aiai-o-umbe, 74 74:r'>A^'. M
Ahuptere, 777tU, Ai^^^/K*
ik). r.^ To send in liy another A ri'>K. 71. A piece of wood tie* I

to a sling u.sed for cnrryinu'


AIB — 18 — AIE
children. The sliug itself is cal- I ruive ne. "I told the news,
led paL'kai'iara. ;
whereupon the people all laughed
Aibashi-kene-ni, 7A'<>^f^^ ^'
I
at rae."
:>* t V y Ar. n. Leucothoe Grayana. I Aihatatne, TA^^^yJ-, MM^y^
Max. !
'^. ihi. To he taken care of (as a
Aibe, 74 a:, m.mkr^ -^ - y«tt). person). Syn : Aehatatne.
The
I

n. sea-ear. HaJioiU tubercu- Aikakushte-amip, 74 i)(?>T7


lata. Among the Saghalin Ainu £% ^^* -h^, An overcoat. n.
aibe is '*
oyster " so also is Piba.
;
Ai-kanchi, 74 *>^, ^^.-^^ :»'.

Aibep, 7A^y, M^. n. Eating 71. A notch in the end of an


utensils such as cups, plates,
arrow for the bow-string.
spoons and chopsticks.
Aikannit, 74 * >=L*y, -^fk^^-i^i^
Aichinka, 74 ^>*, ^^U^^i^ '^. n. The bone part of an arrow.
ri^k' n. Bark thread used for ty-
Aikap, 74/1% tfe^^^'. v.i. and
ing the different parts of arrows
adj. To be unable. Awkward.
together.
Unskilful. Syn Appene. :

Ai-chiure, 74^«>U, ^^^ = '1*'^


Aikap, 74 tlf, ^ y" 1j ^ 7i. The 'i-^ .

'!''#. 71. The " foot" or bone head


pecten.
of an ai-row to which the arrow
Aikap-sama, 7Ai}lt^'7, ^^:^.
point is iixed.

Aichoko-ibe,
74^a3>fAC,f
w * :e >i . n. Sting-
'

'
adv. On the left hand side.
the left
With
hand. Sometimes an
Dasyatis a- awkward person.
Aichikor-ibe, C
I

, . .

M. & H.
Aikap-sei, 74*"^'fe4, :cr--y^.
Syn : Aikot-chep. i 71. A
pecten shell. Peden lad an
Aieninui, 741—^4, B^^«»'f^^'. Gould.
v.i. To lie down to rest. To lie Aikarakara, 74 ^5 /1 5, tt± 'i'>

down t^) sleep. tH^±'i-. J'./. ' Finished. Done.


Aieninuibe, 741—5^4'^, *fc>^^ Also " to do."

^. ?/. A pillow. Syn Aininui- : Aikarip, 74 ^UX ^-^ ^, "• V'/c-

be. Chieninuibe. (uniiim liirtuni, Th.


Aikashup-ni, 74/7v^7— ^ ^
Ai-epishki, 74ltr>*, 1^'^. >c , '>

^^ar*!?:^. i'.f. To shoot at with y. 71. Ibex crenata, Th.


arrows. Aikne, 74^^, n^^y^.m^^^r
^ ^ ^y X* zi iy =:. ^JJ'U. adv. A-
Aige, 74y, i'i:'^^ ^m. m^'U /f

t -^ i^r ^ y -y* )>'


-f- + 3f ,1, X ^, jp ^ sunder. In two. As Aikne :

iuye, " to cut in two " " to


i-iJ^m^t^y. post. As. There- ;

upon. And so. As: Oman aige separate joint from joint."

ffhinotchaki ruwe ne, "he sings as Aikoikarabe, 74 34 /J 5 a:, A*>


he goes along." Nei orushpe ku ^7^. example.
n. An A copy.
ye, aige, ufara obitta en cviina nisa Something to be imitated.
AIK — 11) — AIN
Aikoisamba, 74 34^J-Am', RO!!^
»^3». <•./'. aiul aJJ. Like. ImitatcHl. ;>W(i.Thereujion. After a while.
Aikoisambap 74 aH^Ai^V, X Hardly. Upon which. At last.
mV v^ =E y . ;j. Somethiu*:: imi- As: Bamneto ku hotuyekaray ainCy
exe nisa rinve ne. " I called him
tated.
for a very long time and at la.<:t
Aikorep, 74 3U7", W^^^aS^J**^
V ^ / . «. A present. A i^ift.
he answered."

Aikosama, A-ine,
74 3^T 74*, Wi-y "i . part. This
Aikosamba f iRftl^. »v. v.f. To iin- A-hine,
l)article indicates the
74 j<,(
a-tJ-Aix'. itate. 7I1*J
Anikosamba. pa^t or perfect tense. As : Tap
7-3^tA seenne otta ku apkash kiuii ku ra-
74 3 v.
Aikoshi, i!l^-. i'.^ To he- mu a-ine koroka tap ku apkash
tray. Syn : Ekoshi. nisa rtiwe ne. " I did not expect
Aikot-chep, 74 37^^% r * x >f to walk thus far vet I have come
II. Stiiii: ray. Dasyafis akajei, here."
M. iV i/. Syn : Aichokoibe. Ai-kot-chep, 74 3 ;; b^^'f* rii :i^

Aiknp, 74 ^X Rk^gJ. 7i. Drink- fc . n. Stingray, Daeyatis akajei.


mir utensils. (M. and H.)
Aikushte-amip, 74 ^ >t7£% Aininuibe, 74 HJ^A^, ^^-^ 9 .

h U". ^ '
Au outer <^iir-
n. A })ill(»w. Syn Chiennuibe. :

nient. Aieninuibe.
Aimakanit, 74'7/j-h, ^z'* Ainu, 74X, A.Afn!.:^.^>:^,r^ ^
^i'lt. H. Tlie l)oiie part of" an b^-^^Afi. ». Man. A man. The
arrow to which the head is at- race of })eople ca 11 tn A in u Con - I . i

taeher?. rade. Father. llusl)and.

Aimokirika, 74^=^'J*, iRlt* « Ainu-ataye, 74 5C73»4^. liA-' :?'!

^•)- A^. adj. Miserable. Abject. \fe, n. A line for murder. Syn :

Aimokirika-shukup, 74**U/> Kewe-tak.


•y^O-y. (m^ 't4:?5-. v.i. To live Ainu-bata, 74 51^31, 3ttit/»» :^

ill a very iiiisenihle fashion. To i^'y^ iJt, h -y^ :h-, c.rcl : Ah


live !nis«TaMy. me! Expression of desire an<l dis-
wippointmeni.
Aina-nl, 74 ^— ,
-< = ''< t . -^v » y
^7. >t. Lonicern Maximowiezt't Ainu-buri, 74 517»J, A^;m. ».
Tlie lial)its or customs of man in

Ainan-pone, 74:h^Jtt'^, ll#» M jfenoral or of the Ainu in jwirti-

It* - / t' V'. Tlie shin-bone. Tlie cular.

lH)ne hetwiiMi the elbow and wri.-t. Ainu-ep, 74 ^XX it^%'''^^^%


Aine, 74*, ItlS.Klt^lCB**^-^^ >'» ftVt. n. A lK»hp)hlin (MUpiH)^^*! to
7 /. + 1- y * :>' r t 9 » r 'f +X -ii w.tlk I tack wards.
AIN 20 — Am
Ainu-eshpa, 74^X>/<, A^^ Ainu-muk, 74 5^A^, -^ Wy : •
^ i" /fS^ 7.. 2-./. To iirnore a per- ?/. Lactuca squarrosa, Mlq.
son.
Ainu-noka, 7A%Jii, K?%%, n.
Ainu-ikiri, 74>14*»J, A^a^f^. The plioto of a human being. A
^^ ^ K. n. An aire. A gener- picture as a man. Syn Ainu- :

ation. A crowd of men. nokaha.


Ainu-ikiri-ka-oma-buri, 74 ^4 Ainu-rak-guru, TASf^y^^jl, r
^U/J^TT-rU, ]S}M. n. Original ^^Tcyig. n. Said by some
'f

sin. ainu to be the ancient name of


Ainu-katu-ehange, 74 51 * 'V I this race. Syn : Aioina-rak-
M>y, ?E-i£^-. ^>/j. To be near guru.
dying (Lit :
—Xearing a person's Ainu-san-i,
form). Syn: Rai-etokooiki. 74 XHj--.
r ^ 7^ ^ ^U. n,
Ainu-kina, 74 5^*^, V'r^?'<^, n. Ainu-sanikiri,
74>^^JZ:^iJ, Ainu posterity.
Carpesiifm ahrofcotoides, L.
Ainu-santek, Of ainu descent.
Ainu-kirikuru, 7A%^^)0)V, A 74X*>T^,
^^7, W'K vA. To mock. To
To laugh at a person. Ainu-sat-chiri, 74 5^*7^U, *
make fun of.

Syn : Eoya-itak.
^^7^7,-^-^-fec.w. A kind of
large grey kingfisher. Oriental
Ainu-kcapkash, 7 4 ^377"* spotted kingfisher. Ceryle guttata
V, St3l. v.i. A woman to
( Vigors).
commit adultery Avith a man.
Ainu-shikashishte, 74 5^ >/l > x
Ainu-koiwak, 74 5^34 9^> afi^
T, ^ A M
"^fl ^ = ^ 7 . v.t To
ii^m^m'i'^^XT%^^^\v.i. To treat i)eople witli indifference.
visit one's huslmnd. To pay at-
tentions with a view to marriage.
Ainu-shikashishte -guru, 74 5^ v
To visit one's intended or spouse.
A, ??. One who treats others witli
Ainukoro, 74 5C3D, ^7. v.t To
indifference.
reverence. To honour. To treat
Ainu-shitchiri, 7ASf>>y^^), ,Rr^
with respect.
^.The same as Ainu-satchiri.
V.
Ainu-kut, 74 51^7, A ^nH««^. n.
X man's throat. Ainushkare-no, 74 5lv*uy, !P§
9 ^^ adv. Wonderously.
Ainu-kutoro-humi, 74 7.0 h P ,

£, tk^'^ ^ >. n. The sound of Ainu-shut, 74 5'^>vy, r ^ ^ /^


men talking. fl. ;?. The Ainu ancestors. Syn :

Ainu-ekashi.
Ainu-kuwa, 74 5C^7, Bi^M^. n.
A man's grave mark. Ainu-topa, \r ^

Ainu-moshiri, 74^^>'J, r^^ Ainu-topaha, (


, ^j. A crowd
Ainu-land. Syn:
,.
^"^"- An as-
ytfc-^ffl. n. 74 % hi^/V J ''^
Ya-un-nio?hiri. sembly of ])eople.
AIN 21 -^ AIT

Ainu-topake, 74 ^ h'^^f ®^. «• Aim, 74 JW, M *'^^.y*^^'U^ 'W r.t.

A cliief. Cai)taiii. Leader. To be. To sound. As:—


To feel.

Ainu-tukap, 74 5^*^/1% ttS. n. Chikuikui ap-koro humi aim an,


A glio.st. Tlie manes of the dead "I feel as thoujrh I was being
supposed to be of a wliite colour). nibbled."
Ainu-utor-hanii, 74 ^ •> Y')V7 £ Aisa, 74 ^f, "m^^^. n. A kind
Ay^i^-^ef. n. The sound of men of bird of the duck species havinj^
walk in if. Syn : Apkash utor*- a tuft of feathers on its head.
humi. Aisarakka-kamni, 7A^v :fi}1i
Ai-o, 74 3t, f'jrrt^. adj. Thorny.
Syn : Aiush. ^7^^-^*'^^. n. A being ac-
Aioina-kamui, 74 3l'4 ^/Ji*4 t cidentally shot by arrows.
A ^ ^ 5tJl^ *. The name of the Aiseisekka, 74-fe4-tv/?, lA^* H'*
ancestor of the Ainu. ^ "^ "? '^. r.i. To be heated.
Aioma, \
Madehot.
74 :f7,f >^i^* * '^. t'.J. To lean
Aeoma, ( «ver. Aishikikiri, 74 S/**^,^^*^^^.
n. Tiie eye
in the (;\u\ of an
7X;rT.1
Aioro, airo, ayoro, 74 D, :^,X^. arrow head in which the shaft is
11. Ldfco/fibt'ttp jiijtonicu.-'. (7\ & S.) fixed.

Syn : Shimechike. Shunchike. Aishikoshirepa, 74v3^Uit, ^


Aipone, 74*-^. flfttj** t=t*+. v. ^-y 9 v.i. (j)[). To have arrived
.

Tlu* thJLdi l;<nie^^. at a place.

Aipone-tanne-guru, 74 ^^^ > Aishiri-ekot, 74 >UX3'y, %^^


*^iW, ^^li^^A- //. A tall per- f^. I'.l. To (lit'.

}<on. Aishirubare-guru, 74 >)V'<1'^'


Aiporo-sak, 74*0^)-^. 1«ibl+ . iW, l£ A* ^;^- it 1i ^^ '^. n. A
^> -y i] y \- . (tdj. To lu' aslianu'<l. maniac. A ))('rson possessed by
Syn : Iporohachiri. the devil.
Aiporo-sakka, 74JttO'»fy/7, Hii] Aishitomare, 74 >h^U. iio v
-VA To make ashamed.
'f. I',/. ^ » II V y -f , v.i. and aJ/. Dread-
Airamkatchaushka, 74 yl^l} j^ ful. Noisy. Sai< to noisy children. I

Aishumam, 74 v-xTA, S^/'Ift. n.


u it . and v. ?. To have been
adj. A kind of millet.
disRuatlcd from something. Ai-8hup, 74 >-% x-r-m:«. ^«. ".
Airamye, 74 5 A4 r, #a -< 3f,l|t a The ree<l shaft of an arrow.
'^\. adj. and r./. Adoi-ahlc. Aitakepishte, 7 4 ^i ^ tr v ^, tt
vVdore<I. I*rais<H|. lt^» •t'% ^ ^J -^ h 7« '^. ci'. To re-

Airap-kina, 74 5'>^^, 9^VT peat one*8 »elf. To be voluble.


^'^^ ^(AtJ). w.
* 5 The fertile T^HHiacions.
fronds of the bai«ket-fern or On- Aitakepishtep, 74 5i^ IT >rX
oclea germanicOj Wilfd. I rlr» 7 V ^ > . ?i. A hoai) of words.
AIT AKA
Loquacity. As: Tapan iu itak ^yO' ] ^^. n. Pieces of material
re Hak aitakejmhtep nekon a amhe ^^* ^^^ garments for or-
E
ne ruwe ta an f " what means
this great lieapiiijr up of words " ?
7*11
ir (

I
"»°i^^t« -^ ' — -A-iyo

ekara, " to ornament a dress."


Aitam-niukeshte, 74 5tA— «>^>
T, J] ^ ^^> "r f; % . v.i. To defend
Aiyoitakushi, |ia>- v^ ,v.a(|/.and

with a sword. To render dif-


,7434^^ V.I ,,,-. To bo ao
Aiyoitakshi, ( i /-. .

^"^sed. Cursed.
ficult by means of a sword. 7434^ / V, I

Aitek, 74 T^, -^"^'^^ M^^^^. Aiyonitasare, 74 3-5HtU, EJct,


v.i. To be sent. To be employed ^', v.i. To change one's name.

by anotlier. Syn Auitek. : Aiyonitasare-rehei, ^


Aituyere, 74'74^U, -^r—^i^^M 74 3Z5HJ-UU^4,(^^- ^^ Au
Auoniutasare-rehei, I alias.
7 *' » »-tII V ^J "? rt' * . V.i. To go as
7«^:r-'>5HJ-H^^4/
To be taken. To be cut
far as.
Aiyunin, 74 az >, "^^r ,v^9 t; ^jy

otf.
y t'.i. and a^?/.
'I',
To be in great
Ai-ush, 7A<?>, I'Jr;^. adj. bodily pain. To be in distress.
Thorny. Syn Ai-o. : Ak, 7^, ^» ^ > ^ y-.n. A young-
Aiush-kuttara, 74 >^y^y, er brother. Syn: Aki. Akihi.
T if 5 jM. n. A thistle. Syn : Ak, yOs lif'i-- v.i. To shoot with
Antsami. Cnicus sjy. an arrow.
Ai-ush-ni, 74'>v— , ^^ v ¥ »J Aka, 7*, 7^. n. Water. Syn:
A canthoj/cinax riclnifolivm. Wakka.
Ai-ush-samambe, 74 v^fv U a:, Akakoro, 7*3 P, ^^>@^. ac/r.
^ V 1j \y ^ n. Ceidoderma af^per-
. Very many. Syn Poronno. :

imvs, (T. 6: S.) Akakotare, 7* 3 5i U D3 ^ > :^ <^ n


Aiush-top, 74 •> V h'^'^, ^ -^ if - . n. v.^. To open. To divide.
Arundbiaria panieiieata, Fr. et Akam, 7 * A, tl ^. ^ t* y . «. A
Sav. ring.
Aiwak, 74 9^, i5cig-fe^ 'I'.Ji^ ;i/.
Akam, yiiU, ^ '-• ^ v ^^ a r jg
V.?. To beaway. Buried.
cast
n -vlBl^YlK-T-. n. A round cake
To return froni one's work. usually made of arrow-root and
Aiwak-gusu-atere, 74 9^^X7 having a hole in the centre.
tU. t$^. v.t. To await. The
Akam, 7/?/%, ^*'>^.n. sea-
Aiwakte, 74 9^ t, fi M ^» '^» n.
snail.
iVs MM
^ '^- v.t. To bury tlie dead.
Akama, 7*V. ^I^y^.'-^^n^. v.t
To throw away.
To drop out (as a word in a sen-
Aiyo, 74 3, ^k^- >i^M^><.^' ^ V
tence). To juinj) over. To pass
:y ,ur ^ a v ^ y^ v» ^i^ >' f^ M
3fe^-fe3. To fill
v.<. up. As;— over.

Nei uturu aiyo wa en kore, "please Akamkoreumbe, 71)W3i^^li^,


fill up the spacer^." %^. 11. 8anie os Akamkolchep.
AKA — 23 AEE
Akamkotchep, T^Aa^f'-T". =* Akashi, 7/7 2^. -^ a >' biV^ h/. v.t.

;? rj . n. Liparis Agassizii, Put- To hit slightly.

innn. ^Seaj^nail. A-kasu, 7*X, U,^^ir. adj. Too


Akam-saye, 7/7A^^^. iia^i^.;/ much. Too many.
y-^ i/. v.i. To be coiled up in Akatchiu, 7^y9^,m'i- ^^ '^. fl
rinjrs as snakes are sometimes 1^ -i-. v.i. and adj. To bci stuck
found d(>in<r. Pierced.
Akam-ukopoyebe, 7^-UO a ^KHl * Akatchiu-guru, 7/J;'f->^Jk ;s
'>:, l1L^
^- -')
. n. A stick used for
'^•yiJy^A.n. An unamiable
stirrinj,' the pot ^vllen arrow-r(X)t person. One who cannot be tru-
cakes are beini^ boiled. sted.
Akamure, TiiUV, -^ v.i. To
be fovere<l up.
il^>^ .

Akateomare, 7/7t*TU, $^ /
»v. ar//. Amiable. Lovealle.
Akan, 7*>. it^ v-*. iv/. To be
Aka-Dsh, 7iJ^ >, t^9^ v ^, adj.
made. Done. Same as akara.
Containing water. Watery. Syn:
A-kane, 71i^, ^-/y-.jmrt.: Sit- Wakka-ush.
tin^^ To be in a sitting ix)sture.
Akbe, 70^, m'K.m.'s^i'. n. A
Akaparaka, 7*i<5^, AiUiSL.^J
trap. A rat trap. (This is really
ii ^ 7 . v.t. To thin out. Syn :
a spring-bow which is often set
Akapare. in the trail of the larger animals
Akara, 7^5. iS ^ ^^ •^. r.i. To be or in the runs of rats). Syn :

made. To liuve finishcHl doing a Akku.


thing.
Akbe-imok, 70^A *^. m ^ K.«
Akara-eashkai, 7/?5X7>/74, ^t.,<^r 9 ^^ ^>; t^ i^^Si-U^W.
W*^ ^ adj. Achievable. A])le 9 , 11. A trap bait. As: Aihe
to be done. imok omare or Akbe imok tim/,

Akarakara, 7* 5 /J 5. ^^^Ift^- ^. " to bait a trap."

vJ. To do. To do fancy needle- Akbe-ande, 7^'<7>x, II t»'^.


work. v.t. To si^t a trap.

Akarakarape, 7/j5/i5^. ttfS. Akbe-imok, 7^'<4 *^. « ^^ «. w.


//.Fancy nccdlc-work. Syn: A trap bail.
Chikarakarabe. Akbe-shuat, 7^'>:>'>77, SR^^W^
Akari, 7/l»J, IH Hi 'i^. //. A thing <r ,u
<.J- 2J ^ ;$; ?i. The wood catch
.

done. An action performed. The ])laccMl in a trap to loosen tliat


way to perform an action. portion of wood which seti? the
Akaru, TiJIl, &M¥.^. S<nur as a- l>ow-8tring free.

kari. Akbe-yokore, 7^'OaU, «l^»


v.i. To set a trap.
Aka-san-nai, 7/><t>:h4. A^^r 'I',

>i^t. n. A valley with water in Akem-karabe, 7^X*j!>5a:. iitir*.


it. n. Needle- work.
AE£ — 24 — AKN
Akerekeri, 7^U^U, M'^ ^^^ v.i. Akka,
and adj. To l)e scrapetl. 7v/7 B^K =t . conj. Althougli.
Akkai, Syn: Yakka.
Akes, 7^X, M.n>^:^. n. Dregs.
The western end of a place or
Akka, 7;^*, 7K. n. AVater, Same
thing. The lower end of a place
as Wakka and a^a.
or thing. Syn : Keshi. Kes.
Akka-shum,]
Kesh. Water
Akesoro, 7^VP, 'hM^ ©:;& >^ A Akka-sum, foam. (

P = adv. At the entrance or


.
7>^Xi%,^
lower end of a hut. Akkanne, 7:^17 >^. ^^^i- ^^ adj.
Clean. Same as AManne.
Akes-un, 7^X»> >, ^Mi ^n:^^X
P - adv. Same a^i Akesoro.
.
Akkari, 7vj)^), l§ir>v^ @ .v. po.'^f.

Than. Surpassing. Expression


Akeure, 7^'^W, ti]7i^^;i/. adj.
of the comparative degree.
Hewn. Planed.
Akkari-kara, 7;'*U*5, i^^* K?
Aki,
/I/, v.t. To surpass. To do better
7^,
or worse than. (Preceded by the
Akihi,
t^. n. A younger brother. objective case).
7*t:.
Akpo, Akkari-ki, 7;'* "J*, i§ 'V, 1^ i-.

7..1t,. Same as Akkari-kara.


Aki, 7^. {Hifs^ '". v.i. and ac?;.
Akke, )
Done. Finished.
7-;'^,( "^ ^ r *M . 77. A scallop.
Akianchi, 7*7 >^, fil^^'^-. n. Alike-tekXPecten yezoermi^f Jay.
Ssalmon. Syn : Shibe. Kamui
. chep. (Jap.) Akkesh, 7^'T'y> «:«,* ^. An oy-
Aki-eashkai, 7*X7 >i)A/ ^^ ster. Odrod aijigaSi Thunt.
)V. adj. Achievable. Can })e
Akketek,
done.
)^,^^^ . Scallap.
yezoensis.
Akihi,
Jo,ij.
7*11. 7j*T
Aki,
7*,|
^. n. A younger brother. Akku, 7>'5^, ii»^:^. «'• A traj).

Ak, See .4A;6e.

7^.> Ak-nishpake, 7^— 5^'^^. ^'. /'•

Akihi-utara, 7*1:05^5, m^. w. A younger brother.


Younger brothers. Akno, 7^7, ^5e^5f T- -y.adj. Cle-

Akimokkara, 7**u;/i5, IH^- ver at shooting arrows.


^|@?E^'. v.i. To be killed away Akno-guru, 7^ J '^)W 1*^. n.
from one's home as by accident. Archers. An archer.
AKO — 25 — AKO
Ako-apa-ashi, \ )J'7*jg|iv. V.i. To lie with one's
737i\7->,f^^^ ''' ^•'- To legs curled up. As: ShofH ku-
Ako-apa-seshke,r -^Jiiit i"- nika akokemachic/ii, ** he is lying
737A*>^,) upon his bed with his legs curletl

Akoekomo, 7313*. ^^ffl>''«^. up."


J'.'. To clinch. Akokemi-an, 73^= 7>, ^i-^.
Akoerayap, 73l5i^% JK^-B-^ d?*. v.i. To be scarce.
7*. I.?. To l)c aL^roeubly surprised.
Akomuyep, 7'^'UA^'Jf* 5€A>^-
Akoewara, 73X95, vX^B^') i^ ii^ '^j5cfl|l. n. The ordinary clo-
*. u.t. To be blown to. thing buried with the dead.
Akoewara-ewara, 7 3 5X9 19 Akonere, 73^U, ;^a^ v v*.
5, "^ =^ ^ ^ ^ v^ r.?. To be 'i-.
(Htft), v.i. and ari/. (^m^). Wreck -
blown away to. To be blown to. ed. Smaslied up.
Akohepitare, 73^t:5H^, ^^^ Akonerepa, 73^Wi<, ^^^^v^
-i- <\^, v.i. To rise up as from a ^» CStt). V.I. and adj, (/>/).
])cndin<r jm.sition. Wrecked. Smashed up.
Akoiki, 734^, ^* '^*K1^ '»-. v.i.
Akopan, 73i< >, it > v ^ ^gs ^ v
To get killed. To be struck. ^. adj. Hated. Abhorred.
Akoipishi, 734ir>, ft^^^t^*. Akopangere, 73it>yi^, i^^^
r.t. To be ju(]j(e<l.
* 'V. (/'//. Hated. Abhorred.
Akcipishi-gusu-atak, 7^A\^>^ Syn: Aepangere.
A75i^, ft? fii '^ 'K(iifc^ :f- K-). r.z.
* v
Akopao, 73i<3r, nb .v. v./.
To be arraigned. To be had up for
To be punished.
To be scolded.
judgenient.
Syn : Akosakaikara.
Akoipishi-gusu-atakte, 734 \£>
^7.7^ ^T, ofm^'. v.t. To ar-
Akpo, 7^*, ^'. >f' A younger
brotlier.
raign. To bring before a court.
Akoisamka, 734'«tA/j, M^ ^ 'W. Akopuntek, 737 >T>. «7-. tu'.
v.f. To destroy. To bring to no-
To be ])K'ase;l. To rejoicc. Syn :

thing. Sometimes a^-" m^'^I in.


Akoyainuchaktek. Akoyai-
transitively.
renga.
^
Akokarakari, 73/>5/J'J, uL - 1^ Akopuntekte, 737>f>T, tf**

* ^tL"^ ^ ^ '^- v.i. and r/*^//. Rolled t r.t. To j)h'a.<e


'
. another. To
up. Wrappal up. make anotlier rejoice.
Akokatpakbe, 7^fJ j'^O^, SRA. Akoram-niukesh, 735A-0^>'
1^ K. A l»ad person. A sinner.
II- ^SS-i: X. r./. To di.'«scnt from.

Akokatpak-guru. 73/|v#<^^;V. Akore, 73 U, K ^ . v.t. To receive.

3f.A* 3PA.. «. A bad jHTson. A 'i\) take.

sinner. Syn Katpak-ki-guru.


: Akore-guru. 73U^;w, M'^^A.
Akokemachichi, 73^7f'f', g-^ n. A recipient.
A£0 — 2(i AMA
Akor'ewen, 7a/«^li>x>, ^.^a^ Akshinot, 7^ WV, liiS.^^I*;^
1^. vJ. To treat badly. I
7 y f. ?<. A game of archery.
Akcro, 73 P, ^,^^n^ ^^fk^^'& Aktonoge, 7^h-/y, v- A i^/.

-^ / My. Our. Your. Their.


. pro. younger brother. Syn : Aki.
Akoroashpa, 73 075^^"^. f^^^ Akusa, 7^'*f, Vif^ ^ . y.^. To fei-ry
7 V ^•. v.i. To be deaf to. across a i-iver.

Akorobe, 73 o^, A/' =c /.«. One's Akusa-guru, 7^^^)v, mrmm^-


belongings. ^ )\ i/Jt'-'l*. n. A ferry-man.

Akcrokaiki, 73D/74*, Si^K=^.


Akusa-ushi, 70^0 >,Wi^. n. A
ferry.
m/y. Although.
Akoropap, 73Pi<7, A-^^. n.
A-kush, 7^> i- ^Y"^. adv. Al-
though.
One's belongings.
Akosakaikara,
Akuwakore, 7^93U !J^^/|^7v
) -y f- -n ii*
>t^J -fe ^^'> ^ <J? ry.r >7 v -t

^o be scold-
^^mM>^n=-miSfm^ '^. v.t. To-
Akosakayokara, i give as a pledge. Also " to set
up a mark a grave." As to :

Akopas. Itak gusu akuwakore. " To give-


Akoshiratki, 73$/5'7*, My ^ as a pledge to one's word." Ewi-
>^. v.i. To be taken care of. guru akuivakorey " to set up a post
Akoshiratkip, 73v5*:/*'3'', ^v for the dead."
^^ -r =c V 5c -y. 71. One's guardian Am, ^
angel. 7/%,/^* ^>. ??. Finger or toe
Akoshinninup, 73£/>i:^X ^H Ami, ( nails. The claws of birds
S» -^ =E «j r^ n. ?i. A charm. 7£,r and animals. Am-ra.^,
Akoshituriri, 73 2/'7 U U .
4^^^ 1^ Amihi,\ nail-parings."
7£l:/
n V * ^M. / ±=-&^/ii^7 u^. v.i. Ama, 7T, ge^. v.t. To put. To
To be stretched out lengthwise. place. To put away. As :
Shi-
As :
Shotkl kurnka akoshituriri. ri-kata ama, " to place on the
" He is stretched out lengthwise ground."
upon his bed." Ama, 7*7, j^ ^ * /^. v.i. and adj.

Akowen, 73«>i>, m^^ v^ rv. adj. Roasted.


and v.i. Abhorrent. Hated, des- Ama, 7T, ^^ >^*^ 'f. v.i. To be.
pised. Syn Aetunne. : Ama-an, 7V7>. ^ v pasiparf.. ->'.

Akoyoyamokte, 7^B-V^^t. IS Was. Syn: Ama-kane-an.


^ 1^. V. i. To be troubled. As :
Amaka, 7'7ij,fM'^^^. v.i. and
Kamui knroro akoyoyamokte, " To adj. Opened. Syn Makke. :

bo troubled by the deities." Amakaraye, 7*7/7 5 4 x, ^^y f ^»


Akpo, 7^5H» ^/. 7?. A younger Bra^'^ 'I'.ac//. Open. Clear. Syn:
brother. Syn : Aki. Aomakaraye.
AMA AMP
Amakiri-uwekote,)«v-^^ ,r. rir=?
Amapa, 7'7i<, S^ (Stt). v.i. To
put.To place, (^pl).

A^okiri-uwekote,r ,it cross-K^- Amu-shi, 7A y. )Kf'^X9 i^iJ j^. vA.

To take hold of with claws.


Amatak,
Amaktono, » {lie. ??. A youn^ijer
7T^h7,|^'- "• ^ younger Amatak-tono, sister. Syn :

AmaktonageJ luother. '

7-7^0 V J Mataki. Tu-


7-70 V J ^.^ Amatak-tonoge, resh.
Amam, ^hj^^ ^, (Jarden produce, 7-7^0 YJ *f.
_ 7vA,i^ ^^j^l^ g^ j.jpg^ millet, I Ama-u, 7T«^, 4^ /S'f ^^Jf^r. '«/«•.
A mama, i
I
ii.ii
wheat, barley. !
The place whore soinethiujr has
been jiut. Syn: Ama-ushi.
Amam-chikap, Amba, 7Ai<, iS^, mi^\ v.i. To
7TAf^*7.
i

carry.
Amam-e-chikap, '
Amba', 7Aiv mi* ^^. n. The
7VAIf-*7, floats attached to the tops of tishinjr
Amam-chiri, sparrow.
nets.
7'7Af-ij.
Araam-e-chiri, Ambai, 7Ai<4 , M» * = . i^ame as
7Ti%Xf-iJ, Ambaynya.
Amam-e-itangi, Ambari, 7U»<^},mi\. r,<>j. A
7Ty>f5i>^. iH^^. n. A rice netting needle.
Amam-itangi, cup. A cuj) Amba-wa-apkash, 7Ai<77'3^/l
7TA4 51 >^, used for eatinjr V, t$ 7* '> ^ v.i.
•>'
. To go along
Amam-o-itangi rice or millet. carrying something. ( j)l).

7-7JAtA^>^, Ambayaya,^
out of.
y^^-^-^W, •),=,, n. A crab.
Amamkoho, 7'7A3*. f'K -. //. Ampayaya.l
Flour. 7>i<^r^
Amam-mosh, 7"7A^v, ii|R ^ t.. Ambe, 71^^, 'A. n. Same as .lAe,
;j. A kind of small fly. Fire. Syn; Unchi.
Amam-muru, y^UUiV, ^^t^/
^ -7. 7/. Millet or lire husks.
Anibe,^ij^^ =c / . n. A tiling. Article.
Ohject, The matter (»f a
Amampo-kikiri, 7*7^5^^^'). & J't'^'l
Anbe, 1 , . ^
subject.
»f» V r ^.. /;. A -r:is.«<hopl>er.
»; 'J 7>^,)
8yn Amaniepo. : Ambe, 7A^ *-. ckir. Truly. lu-
Ama-ni, 7TZ, qj*-'^ »; . n. Abeam deal. Is. It is 8o. As :
Awbc he f
" Is "
ot" WOfwI. it so ?
Aman-ni, 7*7 >—, t«»'^ ') . «. The Ambochichi,)
lon«; poles to which the lower 7AJttf'^.(^-- v.f. To pinch.
end8 of the side-rafters of a hut Anipochichi,i (.-tiny.) To scrntch.
arc tied. Syn : Sopesh-ni. 7Amf^f^,)
AMB — 2S — AMK
Ambochitpa, TJ^^fyiiM^i^tSi). Amip, 7£% ^4^*^^-^. n. Clo-
tJ.L To pinch. (pP). To scratch. thing. Attire. Dress. A garment.
Amchayaya,^ Amip-numsam, Ts.'JfT.U^U, %^
1^^\-^ 'i ^ ^J . n. Tlic front edge of
Ampayaya, ( liold in tlie claws. a garment.

Amchayaya-wa-kishma, TU^-^
Amip-shirika, 7£7vU*, ^^^
vi- 1 7=-. n. Tlie u[)per or outside
V"t'9*>"7, /R^aT'lS^. y./. To
of a garment.
hold in the claws.
Am-etu, 7^1% /R^ ^-^ ^^^ p< >^ >- -y.
Amip-shiripok, 7i'5''S^U5tt^, ^
4^^ z' ^ "?
. n. The inside or under-
.side of a garment.

The ends of the finger-nails (Met Amiri-yaoshkep, 7 £ *) "^ ^>^


"A very "very sparingly;"
little;"
*7, ^ 9 y r^. 'n. The father long-
**
faintly " " almost finished."
;
legs. Syn Ami-tanne yaosh- :

An :Nei gwu sambe lane ametu kep.


pak no an, that person's pulse have Ami-tanne-yaoshkep, 7 £ 5^ >^
nearly finished beating." 'Vtz/Ji.^y, ^i77r^.^^. n.

Ami, The father-long legs.


"J
7£,f /R> ^^. n. Claws. Finger Amiyok, 7£3^, ?2E^. x^. v.t. 5?

Aiiiihi,lor toe-nails. Syn: Am. To steal.


Tin,) Amiyok-guru, 7£3^^>, ^A*
Ami, 7£. 1"^. v.i. & adj. Clothal. " ^^ tf h . n. A thief.
Dressed. To be wearing. Amke, 7A^, ^7,(^ISi:). t^.if. To
Amichi, 7£^, ?Jc ^ ^ ^. pro. brush off" as grass seeds or rub-
Our fatlier.
bish from one's clotlies.
Amichi-ainu, 7 £ ^74 5C, ?Jc :?j^^»

lit^^ ^. j;ro. Our father.


Amke, 7A^, ^^ ^ >i^^lj^ y'^ ;v.

v.t To put away (pi of the object).


Ami-iyok, 7£4 3^, '^^. y. ^. To
Amkire, 7/%* U, Sa ^ ^> '^ * ^ ^ -k
steal.
>v. v.t. To cause to know. To
Ami-iyok-guru, 7 £ 4 3 ^ ^)V, '^ introduce one person to another.
A> 5? ;^ t* h . ?i. A thief. Syn :

Ikka-gurn. Amkiri, 7i%*U, M '^^M'^^ •> '^,v.t.


Amikekara, 7£^/?5, $|J^-^:II'^. To, know. To be acquainted,
To cut in thin slices. To slit fish with. Syn: Amikiri.
<Iown the middle, cut ofi'the heads Amkiri-guru, 7^^*}^1U, ^A^'y
and take out the back-bone. ^) y ^ . n. An accpiaintance.

Am-iki, 7A4*, /R^Wt* t ;v|t^. Amkit, 7A*'y. n^^^^.^ vv^


v.t. To scratch. t ^ ta 2 n. The cry of an eagle,
.

Am-ikiri, 7A4 * 'J, ^ '^» -^>^. Amkokishima, 7i%3*>''7, /R^-^


V, t. 8ame as aniHri. To know. ^ ^ -f A v. /, To seize with
Jtil :>' :'7 .

To recognize. the hands or claws.


AMK — 29 AMU
Amkokomo, 7A3 at, mx -¥-^ W jot or tittle." As: AmroA pak
T^ftS-^. vJ. To seizo with the hands no imni, "there is no the least
or claws. Syn : Amkosaye. hit."

Amkosaye.
7A3-»t4^./^^^^^^*'S^-
"i

^'•'- To ^^'^. k. «^r-. ^-.. ir. n. A


Amkosaye, ( sei/e with the hands , ^•'^^'S seat. A throne. From
Amset, I ^ -86.
7X%D'»ta,r «)!• chiws.
Amkoshayo,!
Amsho, '^^^^'{'^^ ^-h. n. The
Amma, 7A"7, ffi^. i'.^ To put. ^*^>^\ entire floor of a hoiL^^o.
Syn A ma. Amso,
To place. : Syn: Sho. Sa
Amma, 7AT, :?i v r . j>ar^ Being.
7AV,
Sanie as au-wa. Amshokkara, 7A£/3v/j5, li^^v
^y ^^ ,'mssc^>m^-m^). ^i. a
^
Am-nishu, 7AZva, J§£:^^0. n.
small mat made of large rushes
A kind of iootk*ss mortar.
and used to spread ovei' the flooi-
Amo, 7*. ^.e.»'( ^ y. v.i. To Ik?
as a seat. Syn Shokkara. A- :

at peace. To ho at rest.
putki.
Amoinl 7*4—. )»% (fl?lSiJ)% "^r.
Amsho-shut, 7A->a->-7, rtcJfSv
Same as mnmnui, n. The fore- ^ * ^ '^ ->. ». The Cflge of a tlooj-.
arm. Syn Sho-shut.
:

Amomka, 7*A/j, ??/. r; tj r, v.i. Amu, 7A, ^ > /fy.. . ». Tlie finger
and adj. To float. To drift. nails (p/).
Floating. Afloat. As : Amomka Amuchichi, 7A^f'. /R^^T^ty
chip, "a floating Iwat."
^ » 'V'-lft). r.f. To scratch, (mtg).
i'

Amore, 7*U, Wa^ ^»* ^^* 3«, 4 Amuchitpa, 7Af'7iV JKfi^X^^


^ -k lu. v.t. To let alone. To let ^*i^% (flCtt). v.<. To sci-atch.
rest. To (luiet.

Ampayaya, TUt^i-^-V^^^lj =^, n. ^'^''^y'l.lm.^r.iMJ.n. The


_ ''^.T^*)' h)wer part of the
A (;nil). Syn Hotempoyaya. :
Amumni, ( ,,,,„. The fore-arm.
Hotemtemu. 7Ai:z,)
Ampiri, 7At:«J, /Tv^Wt* * ^ *•«. Amuraiba, 7l^yA*<, ^fiiHA^M
n. A .scratch. A wound left by J:^ffi*T|tM^^^.*^ll». v.i. To
a scratrli. fondle a ]>erson l)y ndihing hi.s

7/%k»J. /l^T-JKl^^y* head.


Ampiri-o,
ttt ^^ » fc i^ f5 i^ . v.t. To scratch. T(» Amusa, 7A^t. J'^mK^U^-'W
wound with the nails or claws. ^ v'ltl* ' )< ^- '
l<:^. v.i. To stroke
the snhitation.
Amras, 7A5A, /Tv / VJM» ^ ^^ ^ J>'
liejul :i- in

V X, W t ^' , r A •?;'./* i' ^ ^f


i^ y' Amushbe, 7A>^, M» ^/ » ft» ^^

A* <J?i'=t;pf7 5«. 71. Nail-parings. ^. n. A crab. Any animal, large


Met: a very small portion. " A or Muall, having claws.
AN — 30 — ANA
An, 7>, :H*'^r^. r.L To be. A departed spirit. The manes
There is. of the dead.
An, 7 >.. -» ^ t »^ » ;^ ^ i^ ^^ '-' . adj. Anak, 7±0, and Anakne, 7-^
and adv. One. One of a
Quite. Entirely. Contracted from
pair. ^^,
part.
Jtt; ii^ >^

Anak
;4c

serves

M- to
[^
isolate
im-

ara. or emphasize a word or subject,

An. 7>, An >^D$V 5/7-ik±i|»


J«;^
and may in a sense be regarded
:us a sign of the nominative case.
^M^>^^»9 M^'^^i-'i. part.
Sometimes used as a superlative AVhen followed by ne it render-
or intensifying particle. As: the whole sentence to which ii

Aneongami an-eyaiirage, "to re- is applied a substantive clause.


spect and thank profoundly." Often it is not translated but in
An some instances it must be, the
An, 7>, Jlfc^ .^B^h -VT^Sftig.^
context alone determining by what
phrase or word it should be re-
pfirt. Use<l before some verbs ariy "
like a, has a ])ast and passive ])resented. The words " as for ;
signification. As : — An-raige, " in reference to ;
" " as regards,"

" he was killed."


are among the most apt English
equivalents. It very nearly re-
An, 7>, 1^^.-^^^ ^. adv. Quite.
As : — An-raiy " quite dead."
presents
Anak-ka,
tlie

7± y
Japanese wa, >^
jj, > >^ 5^ K ^
-•

An, 7>,l^*3. n. Niglit. Syn :


The same as an yakka, " although
Anchikara, there is."

An-ai, 7 >74 ^ 7 , ^ , [i?). tJ- :^ i^^.


Anak-ki-koroka, 7^;'*3pJ!i, v
^/f/r. Changeless. The same. ^ H'-T^*^ V > ^. j[)//. Even though
An-aige, IVJAf, -v:J-**?. pli. it is. Nevertheless.
In the aet of. About to be. Anak-ne, 7±^^, ^. r:>-^ >^;v
As :Tane ariki an an-aige, "As pj-y. See anak.
they are just now coming."
Anakoroka, 7^3p*, ^f 1-+ ^ k.
An-aine, 7 >74 ^.Wi^-^v-^ 9 ,^, ph. Although there is.
y y 7 »^:^ ^» l^-b ^^ r j^t ^ ^ v^
->**> Jt a -. ph. JIardly.
i^ <f
An -an, 7>7>, '4i 'i^'4i v -y. aux v.

There was. There is.


With difficulty. Whilst. AVith-
out i)ro vocation or cause. As : An-anchikara, 7 >7 >f-t) 5, ^Jc

An-altie uwepakila, " hardly and )^^. adr. One evening.


by degrees." An-aine en kiky " he An an-gesh shlriki, 7>-7>
struck me
without provocation." ^vvU*, f^ ^y Y\ m^y r. ph.
Ikushta ek an an-aine hotnyekara, Nearly. As : An oike an-gesh
" he called to him whilst he was shiriki, " it was nearly speared."
coming yonder." Syn : Naa followd by a passive.
Anaishiri, 7^4 v»J, ^A^^M- n. Anankoro, 7 >7 >3 p, ^j ^^ :^ ^ 5/.
ANA — 31 — AN£
aux. There will l)e. Same as an Andere, 7>xU, E>1^^•^^a*fe
nangoro. i\^. To cause
v.L to cease. To
Anapa, 7^i<, ttHlc* -y > -t ^. >'. Re- make put down. To cause ano-
lation. Syn: Apa-utara. tlier to set on one side.

Anare, 7^ W, ll> :^ ^ . v.t To de- Ane, 7*^, ^^^^ v ^. pro. I. Syn :

Syn Annokara.
feat. : Ku, Kuani.
Anasak, Ti-^O, U^A^^^. adv. Ane, 7^, ^b^» ^B^-.i?!!^.?. r^r
Without. Not iKjiug ; not having. /. -' » 'h *f af :e y . adj. Small. Thin.
Anasap, 7^-^% S^H^^- ^. v.L To Tiny. As Ane ambe,
: " a tiny
connive at. Syn: Kashieshina. thing." Ane poii top, **
a tiny
Anat-ni, 7:^7-, >(^^'t.t + ^r thin bamboo."
w. Cephcdotaxiis drupacea, *•?.
CJ^fci). Ane-kane, 7^/>^, H ri?»>> ^J

S. et Z. n. Wire. Thin mettle.


Anbe, 7>^ J . n. All arti- Anekarara, 7^/J 5 5. il-t v n®
Ambe, 7A^. T^**fi£$Jt-y^. v.i. Done. Made.
cle. A thing. An object. Truth. Finished. Syn Aekarakara. :

Fact. As :
Ambe n^, "it is
Anekempo, 7^^A;R, > ^ 7 r. >/.
trutli." A slug. Syn Kina-mokuriri. :

Anchi, 7 >^, ^^» -k ^^ • . ;<. Coal. Anekik, 7^*^, n.'J'^. v.L To


Anchi, 7>^, M^S. «. A kind of flog. To strike. Also flogge<I.
black flint. Obsidean. Struck.
Anchikara, 7>^/l5, ^^ 3. »• Anekosama, 7^3'»t'7, iftW^*'^^
NiL'ln. Syn : Kunne-to. Ani- (.¥-®t). r.^ To imitate {.-^riKj).

kara. Anekosamba, 7^^^Ik'<. iRW^-


Anchikara-chup, 7>^^yf'^'^t '»'*(fU®C). /'./. To imitate pf). (

^^iJ' ^-. ?j. The moon. Anekoyaliraige-an-na, 7'^ai'4


Anchikara-ibe, 7>f-^yA^, ^ 4 54y7>^. 'H =-m:1i ^. ph.
W,^ ^; > :'. //. Supper. Heart V th;niks.
An-chup, 7>^^% >«*i^^. The Ane-kut 7^^ 7, f*JV^. 7,. A
niu m. small L'"ir(lle.

Ande, 7 >r, S ^ . JU r R ir . r.^ To Aneongami, 7^t>1il. }'^9m<


put. To plar-e. To set on one nide. A »i'» 7 1j V -y y i 7. >u.
'J To *'.(.

. To put :i\\:i\. Syn: Unu. Anu. ])ay profound res])ects.

Ama. Aneopetcha, 7^i^^^^^. 'b^ >


Ande, 7>t. it> '^^li-' •»
.
'••'. and tl 7 ri-}*!. n. A river with a narrow
r.t. To cease. To set <lo\vn. To mouth.
let alone. Syn Moshima no
: Aneoshkoro, 7^3r>3P. t^^c
oka. '^% Jit h >'•»?> V V . ,•./. To j)rize,

Andepa, 7>yiV ih ' •


.tl> >^^ (ft ilesire^ or stvk after earnestly.

H). r.<. To put nr phiiM'. /Y of Aneru. 7^)y *«iil. ' ^ ^. w. A


the per>MMi. trail \ iMidk'-palli.
ANG 32 — ANI

Ange, 7>y, ^S^ ^ > ^^ adv. To shatta ek aniy " Come to-morrow."
be about to do. A>s: Ki ange Syn Hani.:

shirikif " he came near doing it." Ani, 7—B^-- ado. When.
f Then.
Angesh, 7>y->, '4^^^- v.t. To Ani, 7—, Wr. part. By. With.
dislike. Syn Kopan. Pange.
:
By means of. Syn : Ari.
Kowen. Ani, 711, '^.mc.%>-. x>ro. He.
Angura, ) she. It.

A hedge.
Ani-ambe, 7^7U^, ^T^9i^s
Ankura, fence.
l
^7 /p =E /^ . n. Anything one is

Anguru, 7>(^JV, /^^A. /?. A per- carrying.

son. An-ibe, 7>4^ ^'gS^^^^-y. n.


An-gusu, 7>(/X, ^~. part. Be- Supper.
cause. Syn: Gusu. Anika-aiki, 7— /l74*, in -v» ;fe

An-gusu-ne-na, 7>^X^^, T ;v
:/j'&-. p/i. Because there is.

An-hike, 7>t^, ^9^-»^#. ac^v. adv. So.So clever. Very clever.


When a thing is. The thing that As :
Ani-ka aiki eashkaiy " he can
is. do it so cleverly."

Ani, 7—. ^»=^b->'. «(^t'. As. So. Anikara, 7— /l5» ^* 3. n. Night.


As: — ^4?ii Icorachi, "as it is;" Syn Anchikara.
:

" like that." As : En otta ani Anikkotama, 7— ^a^iT, ©a* :ft

cr A ^(Ip-Ur). V.t. To surround, (dng).


korachi ku koramhon nUy " I ask
that it may be so to me." Anikkotamba, 711 y^^lki<, M
^» * ^ -y.^. To surround.
An-i, 7>4, ffi^Jii^*^. n. Some- -^ » (^®[).
thing done. Something which is.
As Epirikare cm gum, ene iki-
:
Anikomeuba, 7=.\iuji^t<, M^
an-i ne, " this thing was done for ^xi^Wi)- v.t. To grub up as trees
your benefit." (pO-
An-i, 7>4, Abode. ^>^Pff. n. Anikomewe, 7—11 3 j^ "^^f IB tH ^ »
The place where something is. (|p.ffi[). v.f. To grub up as trees
Syn: An-ushike. (sing).

Ani, 7-, l?$ 7 rt., ^ 5^*


t a: ,1/. v,t. To Anikoreuba, 7— auO'i^, TJ^^t^
hold or carry in the hands. To 5l^»(^li:). «;.«. To strike with a
lay hold on. sword (2^1). Really " to bend."

Ani, 7-, Jit^^iiQ^ 'i-B^^^^^^^ Anikorewe, 7—3 U">^, U'fU^


(^»). I'.f. To strike with a
!!?!>',

V T'IS-fe. Sometimes used at


part. sword (dug), Really " to bend."
the end of a sentence as an im- Aninap, 7-^X
m^i ^ '^t'^. n.
perative particle. As : Ek wa Jam. Anything smashed. As:
ye aiii, " come and tell me." Ni- Anina-kapato, " preserves made of
ANI — 33 — ANK
the Nuphar Jajmnicvm.^* Anhia- Ankes, 7>^X, ^. rt^y^. adv.
nikdop, "jam made of fruit." Daybreak. Early morning.
" Fruit preserves." Anina-nucUy Ankes-pakita, 7 >^Xi<*af, ^i»^%
" ma.she<I acorn.<." 3 r 'ir :& ^ . af/r. The very first

Aniniap, 7— 15. ^7X n. A bait dawn of early morning.


drawn aloii^' the bottom of rivers Anki, 7>*, ii» r 7 ¥. v. A fan.

or the sea as a decoy for fish. Syn: Aungi.


Syn : Apniniap. Anki, 7>*, ^'^'^*>. «?^^. About
Aninka, 7— >/l, iftiZ^-^ & . adj. v.i. to be. Will be.

To be absorbed. From mn, " to Ankik, 7>*^, n^ *^. v.i. To


shrink up." be struck. Same as aUk.
Anipa, 7-i<, ^^» M^^r^ («»). Anko, 7>^,i'^^.^-. adv. If.
Should. AVhen.
v.t. To carry. PI: of tlie person.
Anirukushte, 7— iW^vT, ^ift^^
Ankoiki, 7>34*, IT^ '^. Same
as akoikl "to be beaten " also ;
»i-» * y K ^ 'V. V. i. To become
TJ'

actively excited. To stretch out


"a battle," "a fight."
Ankomonash, 7 >3^:^ >, tt * -y
the arms and legs in anger. Syn :
^. adj. \\\\>y. In great liaste.
Anurukushte.
Ankomonashte, 7>3^^>'T, ^
Anishka, 7— v/l, IIS:^'^. (idj.
:fj'7-. r. To hasten. t.
Vahiable. Ditticult to spare. Syn :
Ankorachi, 7>35^, jUi-^ifiv^M
Aotupekare.
Anishuk, 7— v^^, ^ ii \y n^.
7 31 V p/t. Like this. Thus. In this
.

Called. Invited. way. In accordance with. 0|)enly.


Aniugesh, 7^^^>, 'iiK^^sltf-^ Above-board. As Eye itak an- :

^»^^'^ b^iJ^:*. v.i. To dislike korachi, " as you say."


to do a thing. To be disinclined Ankoirushka, 7>a4iWv*, to A
t«) act. Syn ; Aeyapte. /^^^9 ii^n. V. i. To suHer the
Ani-utara, 7^0 ^y, ilij^^* '^A. n. wrath of another. Syn : Akoiru-
Carriers. IJearers. shka.
Anl-utara, 7 — •> * 5. tft ^. pro. Ankoro, 7>3P, ^ v» B^ = » r ;V'<
They. Those pers^)ns. Syn ; Nei- JfB^-. adr. Wlien. If. Shouhl.
utara. Al)out the time of.

Ankan, 7>/?>, lai, r -i ?\^, :^*• Ankoro-iki, 7>304^, B^V"^^


— leiwange
.

f.adv. Whilst. An: adr. Althougli.


anhtn. '*
Whil.it using it." Ankoroka, 7>3D/|, Hv t^ ^. fMfr.

Ankara, 7 >/J 5. ft v ^ >v. 8ame as Although there is.

nknrn, **
made ;
" "finished ;
" "t*) Ankoro-ka-iki, 7>aP/>4*, IR v/

1m' <i<»n('," K ^. 'a//'. Ahliougli.


Ankerai, 7>^54. K7. r./. To Ankoro-kusu-ne, 7>3 0^A^,^i
receive. '»' '^ -y. p/i. There will he.
ANE — U — ANN
Ankura, 7>^5. ».». * ^ t ,- >f An-ni, 7>-, 44:. * f- ^, $^, s ^e.

«. A fence. A hedge. Syn : An- n. A standing tree. The trunk


gara. Chashi. of a tree.

Ankusa-guru, 7>^^t^ih i*^» Annitne-kamui, 7>— >"f"/7A4,


V fi -y -^ =E V . «. A ferry-man. <5 ^ /* ^ IS. a* ^ r -y ^ r ^ ^. n.
Syn: Akusa-guru. Tlie worst of the demons.

Ankushkerai, \ SUl
^^r - a v . adv.
Anno, 7>J ,B^ 1J '^. v.t. To defeat.
Anno-i, 7>J A, B%^\. n. A Defeat.
7 >^ >^ yA,! By the help of.
Ankushkeraipo,r Owing to. By Anno-ikippo, ) ^M^ y y > ^ v «. i

7 >^ >^ y A ^,) favour of. As :


7 >y 4 *•;'*,( Bo. After the
— E an kushkeraipo ku shiknii Anne-ikippo,
7>fA^y^J
i same manner. In
ntwe ne, " it is by your favour the same way.

I am now alive." Kein-ush an, Anno-kara, 7>J ^y,B^ t'y'.v.t.


mva, chep ankushkerai shiknu ash To defeat. To over-come. Syn :

ruwe ne, "there was a famine, Annu-kara.


but owing to the fish we are An-noshike, 7>J >^,^^^ tiJ, -^

alive." n. Midnight.

Ankushtashi, 7> >^ &i^


An-noshike-paketa, 7 >J v^^<^
- a V . adv. By the
>,
help of.
% T^^tt». 1'^'^
Y^tiJ. adv.
The very middle of the night.
Owing to. Syn: Ankushkerai. Annu, 7>^sB'^. v.t. To defeat.
Anna, Annu-kara, 7>^*5, 1^^1j'^. v.t.
7>^, To defeat. To over-come.
Anne> ,u^ 7. n Annu-kippo-kara, 7'>7*^yi\M)y,
i- -V iJ i-. adj.
7>5l,
Anno,
Healthy. In good health. M 7 . ^ y 7 v.i. To vie with. To
.

Syn: Iwange-no-an. strive with. To compete. As:


7>J, Nd amhe iki gusu toan ainu tiira
Anna,
ku annu-kippokara kimt ne, " I
7>5l,
will strive with him in doing
Anna-ambe, business."
7>^7Aa;
Anne-ambe,
Annu-no, 7 >7.J , UiX^tL^ '^.

=« *.
ftlli, ;^ -V )L adj. Free of cost. Also, "having
7>^7Aa:,
Anno-ambe,
Health. A per- been defeated."
son in health. Annu-no, 7>3^-/, E4h->^
7 >J 7/%^, >\^^%^^
Annu-ambe, ^ iv. adj. Defeated. Beaten.
7>5C7i%^, Overcome.
Anne-ikippo, 3^a» y .^ h t^ V. Annu-no-hachire, 7 >7</ *'^f- U,
7>'f-A^yt^, adv. In the same f^'^ v.t To defeat in contest.
,

Anno-ikippo, way. After the Annu-no-hachiri, 7 y^J *\^ U ,

7W4^^*. same
manner. ^^ f^. v.i To he defeated in
Ho. Syn : Nei-no-koroeki. contest.
ANN 35 — ANT
Annu-no-koiki, 7>5iy34^. ^ Anramasu-ushuyeshuye,
uye, _ ^
'> . t\(. Ti» (let'cat. To over-coine 7>7TX»>v.
in St rile. Anramasu-uweshuye,
Aimu-no-ye, 7>^JA^, v*5^i^^ 7>5TX'>»>.
^7*. i'.i. and at//. To be pleased.
/^. v.t. To put to silence.
To be happy.
Annupa, 7>5^i<, ^ii adj. -)- 'i^.

To he in plenty. Plentiful. Anramush, 7>5A>', ^to :>- rw.

adj. Kind.
Annu-tuiba, 7>5C'74m', K - t^
15^.. r.t. To slay in battle. Anrapoki, 7>55!t*, fii^ '^» Wl^
An-nuye, 7>^A^, yE!^ »^* 'V. «f7/.
Written.
'^^. f.i. To be defeatetl. To be
An-ohoro, 7>:t*P,
5i>-t u^^^^jc
killed. To be made to submit to
^1*:^. v.t. and f./. To be leng-
thened. To have been kept for
another. As —
Yaikikip na, ean-
:

rapoki akari hisu ne na, " be


a long time. To lengthen.
careful, you will be defeated by
Anokai, 7>**4, rk.n^^.fk^.
me."
jjro. Vuu. Ye. We. Syn Aok- :

ai. Anramu-ochiu, 7 >5 A3|-^»>,a1* ^


^ >^^^, v.t. To permit. To allow.
An-omare, 7 >3!"7 U, t|j - A v^ ^ ^'

^ 'i'. Having been put in.


adj.
To concede.
Containing. Syn Aomare. : Anrawechiu, 7>y^suf-^,^y^f^
Anomi, 7J s., ^ ^^ '^. v.t. To ^. v.t. To kill. To defeat.
worship. Anreika-kara, 7>U4*/j5, :^
Anonoye, 7W4x, ift^.m^^T^ ^^. ;i^»|^> ;^. v.i. To assent. To
>'. rJ. To take aim at. I)utthe hands up to the head as
Anonoyep, 7J J A ^X ^>^^^^. a sign of assent. To praise.
n. An object. Syn Atukambe. :
An-reske-po, 7>UX^;|t, JiliA-ll
Anore, 7 J U, 5|l^E •> ^ , n :v ^ ^ .t >f Wt v^ f-lft. n. Children brought
1^. uflj. Coloured. Syn : Iroaush. up by jjersons other than their par-
Anotange-kara, 7J^'>*f'f)Jy 71 ents. Syn : Aoreshpa utara.
V- W 7^ 52* '^. To be struck
<•.<'.
Anro, 7>D, i- ; •>> a, r
with a sword. r ') 'y^ 9. imper of an. Let he.
Anoye, 77 4 *. ^ r v^ ^ ;w. a(//.

Contorted. Twisted.
Anruki, 7 >JW*, ^ii -^. r. t. To
swallow.
Anrai, 7>54, JJt i^^^fE^^^. lu.
Slain, (^uite dea<l. Anruru, 7 »V)V, ^y ? WHW. adj.
Anraige, 7>54y, Sit v^. r.i.
The western shorw of Yezo. As :

To have been killed. Anrt nf,n\ till' Wi'sfiM'U

Anrakoro, 7>53D, ^oa.v. »i. sea."

The black lily. Fritillaria Kamts- Antek, 7>t^, .?li/4» ^ « ^ ^. Wp.


chatcii'tiJi, Gnwl. Ju.'it. Only. For a little while.
ANT 36 ANU
Antsami, ) rir^ /«. „. Thistles. Anukarahumi- wen, 7 3C /i 7 7 £
net IS sjis. Syn *^i>, ^^ ^ ^. «(//. Unsightly.
Anzami, Anukara-i, £
Aiush-kuttara. j
a: ,v ^ ^ . „. An
Antuki, 7W*, ^hS* rs^yc. n.A Anuklr'i! '1 objec't or place seen

kind of small red bean. 751* ij -^ ^^' looked at. The


Antunanga, 7Vy^>^. ^^^ 3 direction in which one is looking.
7» r 7 . <•. /. To meet. Anukara- kopan, 7 ^ /} 5 3 '^ >f
Anturashi, 7 > '7 5 >, #» 7 :w /i^ fi^ ^ i- ^ . 2)^1'
"'^'<^ dislike to

(ffiR;. f.i. To aseeiul a ladder, look at."


mountain, or a river Anuktekka, ^ ^ /, m ^ ^
togetlier.
) fsj ^
Anu, 75^, Si^. To put. To
v.t.
^.v^-&«^i. To
AniTfekka'*'!
])lace.
To be heard.
-f-^.w'- V ) take pleasure in
Anu, 75C, r^* 'i'. v./.
To delight in.
a thing. Pleasant.
Also ]jh.: " I hear," and " do you
Anumge, 75^ Ay, ^ ^< ^-^ ^^. v.i. &
hear."
adj. Chosen out.
Anu, 75C, ^ij A.^ ^y< ,u, vj. To
Anumse, 7 X A -fe, ^ ^ ^ . adj.
understand. To inquire. As;
Many. Numerous.
Miclii orota ami, "to inquire of
Anumunu, 75^A3^, ^t*'i"^. i.i.
one's father."
To be stopped up. Syn Chinum- :

Anuepare, 75^Ii< U, t^ ^ n^^B 7 ^


unu.
rt'.r.^ To fully tell. To repeat
Anun, 77 >,i^ A. n. Another
a tale. Syn Anure-epare. :
person.
Anuirototo, 75^4 p h h, ^^ |s>7 ^,
Anun-itak, 77>A^{7, ^M^. n.
'i^.r./. To be quite destroyed. Strange words. Foreign talk.
Anuitashi, 7^A ^ >, T^ ^ s^. v. ?. Anun-kopaki, 77 >uti^; fiJiA ^
To have heard. Syn Nu-okere. :
^i>>^. 7. I'.t. To look ui)()n ano-
Anukan, 7^ /J >, ^M. ^ >^. v.i. To ther as an enemy.
a])pear. Same as anuhira. Anun-korobe, 77>^u^, fi!iA>^

Anukan-no, 77*1) >J UiJ , = s r 2}^. n. Another person's belongings.


^^ ii ^. adv. Clearly. Distinctly. Anun-nishpa, 7^ >—>'<» ^^
Whilst seen. A^fk. n. The other person. Some-
Anukantek, 75C/7>t^, ^'^. v. times "you."
t. To see. Anuno, 77J ,f^>v^^=-. adv. Intel-
Anukara, 7^/75,^* a '^. ??. night. ligibly. Understand ingly.
Anukara, TT^i)^, %:^a^. v.i. To Anunukep, 7%7*Tlfy iSl::^;^^^.
b'e seen. To a])pear. Also "to A precious thing.
see. Anun-utara, 73^>*>^5, ^iIlA» ^
Anukar'etoranne, 73C/7 U h 5 >^, =• >. n. Strangers. Otlier i)ersons.
Not caring to Anupa, 75Ci<, S^(fM). 1'.^ To
see. l^lace {jil).
ANU — 37 — AOK
Anapiwe, 73^br«>^, »^. t-^. To Aoingara, 7itA >tfy, f^9^^ y 9.
coiiquer. Syn : Annokarfiu V. t. To peep at.

Anure, 75C U, ^ 7 t v n/. v.i. To Aoingara, 7tA >^5, #^. r ^ y


he told. Made known. 9. //. The heights alx)ve. The
Anure-epare, 7^ I'Xi'iUJ^ * ^ >^. o})en skies. Syn ; Nishoro.
r.t. T.) tell. Nishkotoro.
Anurukushte,^ ^ ^ 1* Aoingara- moshiri, 7:1' 4 >ijy^
"""*"'" ) tf( iHt -v f-JE
>*), #3^> r ^ V -7 7j. The heights..
3ft>i 'f. v.j'. To .

Anirukushte, The firmament. The o])en .sky.


stretch out the
The heavens.
:l^^l^^ and leL's as in anger.
Aoitakshi, ^
Anru-oka, 7»V'X1},^^- V. I.
7tA^^>A^'^ '^' i-i' To he
To finish (as a meal). Aoitakushi, I cursed.
An-ushike, 7>*5'>^, tt^* 7. ^/f.
7tA^^W
v^ One's alxxle. An ahiding- ^^^'^)fk. pro. You. Syn:
]>Iace. The place where anything 7t7}A Anokai. Eani. £-
is. Syn An-i.
Aokai, (
:
shiroma.
Anushuk, ^
7t^A,^
To l)e Aokai-utara,
75C>i.'^,/^* ^•»'. v.i.
Anishuk, ( called. To be invited. 7*/74'!^^5,
Aokai-utare,
>fk^. pro. Ye. you.
Anushuye, 7% va4 ^. ^18 * ^- '^. f. 7t^A^^UA
t. To call hv beckoning to. Syn Aokai-utari,
Tekparuparu. Inushuye.
:
7**4 -> 51 'J,.
Aokai-yaikota, 7*/74i'4 3 5», j*
Anutureshi, 7X7 Ui/, If-^* / d^'i^.
ri^. yy/v>. You yourself.
»M*. To ascend a river together. Aokbare, 7:l*^i<U, jcic> 7 'i-, T^jt
Same as nntureshi. 7 »i/. r.j. Rebelled against. Per-
An-wa, 7>7, tf'^* t 'J 7*.y>/i. and secuted.
/)a/7. It is. Being.
Aokbare-guru, 7*^i<uy;k tt^
An-wa-ne-yakne, 7>9'^ir^^, 1? u^A. //. A j)erson rebelletl
iRv/ K=t. ;>/,. Vet. Although.
against or j)erstrutcHl.
An-yakne, 7 >-V^^, ;fi '^^ 9 /<.
Aokere, 7<'^U» * v -v* i^ -=«•
7. y.
conj. if there is.
t. Fini.shed. Completed. Done
Ao, 7t. HV v^ 'I-* «t» =^fe -i-. t'.i. To
witli.
l)r ridden. ('ontaine<l in.
Aoattuye, 73r7v74x, t;j vf* h;'..
Aokerep, 7*^WX *v-y3jc. ;,.

r.i. To iir cut (juite off' or through.


A tiling done. Anything accom-
pliKhed.
A£^' ^*^* ^^ ^^' «. I'iwes of
) Aokettektek,73r^;'T^^^, n^
iu!l 7f ^^^^^ ^«' i"^o a garment -y* It-h:;' ^. v.i. l-'inishf^l. Done.
Aiyo.
for «)rnamcnt.
74 a
3
-Pit i Completeil.
Aoho-ekara, 7ttOLii3, ttfS^ 'V. Aokoshke, 7t9>fr,\^>^^ it^^
-"

r. I. To ornament a dresw. A^. v.i. To dive.


AOM — 38 — AOT
Aomakaraye, 7*T/7 54j^, M^^ Aoreshpa-utara, 7* U >/<•>' 5^5,
It', adj. Open.
Aomonnure, 7:r*>XU, #> v v- Orplians. Adopted children.
^ 'I'. <»(//. Praised. Cliildren brought up by people
Aonai. 7*^4, ^. i'^^- «• A other than their parents.
Aosh, 7^>, '^vr>Us SS-®7.
v.i.and adj. To be follow^I.
Aonga, 7:t >*', ^3^- . t ^ t; r./. To .

Sought after. Valued. Prized.


put to soak. To soak thoroughly.
Desired.
Syn: longa.
Aoshikiru, 73|'>*jl', iffBjp;;i/^ ;><

Aongami, 7*>*£. ^^-^ "^'^^ ^- ^•


^"ii". v.t. To skirt or go round
To be adored. Worshipped.
(as a mountain).
Aop, 7*%S.^^i7. 7?. A vessel, Aoshiray e, 71t>yA^, jl^^^.
bag or box in Avhich anything v.i. ]\ loved along.
i.s put.
Aoshiri-nukara, 7*v'J^/;7, ^
Aopanerep, \±^, n. A coat. :e 7: :^ ;i-iSEit ;^, v.t. To watch out
7*i<^U"r,f Syn: Ashka- of sight.
Aeyopanerep,^^
j kushtep. Ash- Aoshkoro, 7:!* >3 p , «: ^' »^ ^ '^.

kakamurep. adj. Prized. Valued.


Aopentari, 7*^>5i»J, M^ 'i^» ^ Aosura, 7:^X5, MM-^ v v^ ;i/,

> - 7 ;v. I'.i. &. adj. To be tilted


-fe
(Wi). r.i. and adj. Abandonal.
up. To be raised up a little. Cast off (sing).
Syn : Aotari. Aosurupa, 7t^)l''^, W.%^^ \y^
Aopepipkere, 7t^\£'Jf^l^, 81 7 'i-. (^S®[)- v.i. and ac/;'. Cast off.
•t v.f. To cause to swell up (as
'I',
Abandoncfl (p/j.
l)y puttinir water into a dry tub.
Aota, I^A. n. The next
73I-5K,
Aorakere, 7*5^ U, i^^> >^^^=^ '^'
door. As
Aota an gw'n, " the
:

v.i. To diminish. To die out. To next door neighbour."


cease. To lower. Syn Ramka. :
Aotari, 7:l"5f'J, M^M:^' ^ ') '^. v.i.

Arakere. and adj. To be tilted up. Syn :

Aorauge, 73r5*^y, V: y ^\ ^ '^. M Aopentari.


v.i. and v.t. To miss. To be be- Aota-un-guru, 7^^^>':f)l, MA.
hind-hand. Syn Chiorauge. :
The next door neigh-
(_^SJ[). )t.

Aosama, 7*"9'*7, M^M^ i^. v.i. bour.


To 1)0 d()uble<l ))a('k or over.
Aota-un-utara, 7t^^>^^y, m
Aoripet, A»(i^S85:). )i. Tlie next door neigli-
bours.
Ahoripet, V^M'M^ v '^ ^ V . n.

7*»J'^7/ A canal. Aotupekare, 7*7'^*U, ^®i-


>^. adj. Difficult to spare.
Auri-pet,
7'^U^'y, Syn : Anishka.
AOT — 39 — APA
Aotushetaye, 7t*'J>^^A^, IR^ Apa, 7i<, AU. m^ -^ ^ V ^^ f^

l$ = SI ^^-J^ rt^^i^^ H/. i?.t. To


l)e hun^ up hv the hair of the > *^. n. A door- way. A gate-
head as in ])uiii.sliment. way. An entrance. The open
mouth of a
Aotuwashi, TtVlz/, E^t i^.

the sea.
river looked at
Apa ashte, " to
As :
from
iidj. Hold. Fearle.<:?. Syn : Ra-
shut a door." Apa chaka or
metok-koro.
makay "to open a door." Apa8h\
Aoyaitak, 7t-^A^^, ^7;^>r "to shut a door." Ajxt-iishta,
<f 'tr 7 '^. v.i. To he derided. ^lade " a door."
a fool of. blocked.
Aoyanenep, Tt^^^lf. m^^v Apa-chip, 7ii^% ^««,»^. n.

u^=t/'. //. A Initt for derLsioii.


A door-sill. The grooved piece of

A made fun of.


person word for a door to slide along in.

Aowemushi, T'tff^Uz/y ^-v^» SI Apakashnu-guru, 7^^iJ>^^)^,


\^-f- 'U.adj. Poor. In bad wndi- 13 A* ^ v' ^ K. n. A prisoner.
tion. A i)erson undergoing punishment.
Ap, 7X mU 'J^^i ^'} .tS^. n. A Apan, \
7i\°>,fitt:. ]n-n. This. Syn:
fishhook. The head of a fish-spear.
Apani, ( Tapan. Tapani.
Ap, 7X ^^^^, «. An article.

A tiling'. As: — hie iiei ap,


Apanne, 7i<>?', ^ Ij ^ . n. An
" Wliere is that thing." Syn :
etlible kind of mussel.
Ambe.
Apakikkara, 7''^^^i3y, R^il^. ^i^*
Ap, 77\ X«^''«'M'). n. Pretence. P^^>^. v.i. To defend one's
Syn Abe. Abe-koro.
:
door-way.
Ap, 77". ^ H.'<^,^|,ki' ^,iJ!|-t/<,
Apakoashi,
^9 ^ ^^"fT-f^ a^ ,u^T^. part.
)^^EB-:?7^mA^
7/<37v.( ^^^ ^,< To
Prece<Ied by tlie words kusni »e, Apak_ose.h^ke,^j
shut the door
ap signifies that sonietliing was
intended or ought to be done. to. To shut in or out.
As kmni ne ap, " lie ought
: Ek Apangere, 7it>yw, M^- ^^ *". v.

to have come." Chi kl knsii ne i. and adj. Abhorent. Hated.


ap, •* we intend to do it." Despised. Syn Aetunne. :

Ap, 7% ttm^-ai^SJ^^^^n^ '^:^ Apa-otbe, 7it<-v^, ;^/'illl-»>


i^M. n. A mat hung in a door-
Sometimes ap is used to express way.
past time. A«* :
Ibe ap, **
he Apapo, 7'<'lt, VL^^. n. 8ome
lias eaten." Ban ap, " he has kind of flower.
ironc down." Apapok, 7i<*^, X = adv. Be- .

Apa, 7iV M >^. v.i. To leak. Syn : hind. As Chisri apapok, " be-
:

Apekush. hind the house."


AFA — 40 APK
Ape-keshui, 7^^ >^Ai 4 )^ ;i^. y*.

^. v.i. To l^ To apolo-
scolded. Dragonet {Callionijmus curvico-
gize. Syn : Akosakayokara. rinis, Cuv. cO Val.)
Apara, 7i<5, -^^wi., ^7, v.i. ;i/.
Api, 7 If, IS*S£» ^ V ^ X. n. A
To injure. To condemn. To lay wound caustMJ by chaffing.
a fault upon another. Syn :

Api, 7tr, ^i^.(7J:^ K^). ?;.f. To


Epara.
draw out as a sword from its
Aparakoatte, 7^<537;'T, IB.^
Accurs-
sheath. As :
Tam api, "to draw
i^* rt/>nk:fe ^ i^^ 'i'. adj.
a sword."
ed. Scolded. Syn : Akosaka-
yokarsu Apikuira,
Aparu, 7it;k ^i^. rtr. v.t.To 7b^4 5,
fan. To blow by means of a
Apikuira- kara, ^^ . v.i. To ii'o

fan or any such like instrument.


7b^4 5*5.^
along stealthily. As: Hau-shnt
Aparu, 7*Vl, A P » ^^ =y^ ^ . n.
oroge apikuira, " he went along
The threshhold. stealthily following the voice."
Apa-shem, 7itv^i%, :^m^y> * ^^.

H. An entrance porch.
Apikuira-no, 7\^^AyJ, ?^>t\
Apa-shi, Tf'i^, P f^^ >^. v.i. To
close a door.
^ . arfv. Stealthily. As : Api-
Apa-shta, \
kuira no Oman wa net yuk ralge
X ^'1?*'>^>
Apa-ushta,
>. n- A door. 7iisa, "he went along stealthily
I

7it«^>5f/ and killed the deer."

Apashte, 7i^>T, B'^^tk'-:>fBiy. Apiri, m/jEg:, mm^ ^> V ^ X.


^
v.t. To defeat. To silence in ar-
gument. Apirihi
animal. Afoot-print.
print.
Apashte, 7i<vT, ^y'^f^^^JJkiJ*^. 7k "J t, 3
^P-'iiV

v.i. To be made to run. To be


A chaffing, A wound left by
rubbing.
driven away.
Apatu, 7it% tiv ^ /v. njc^ti^i^ Apiru, 7\f)V, ^t rv, ^,1/. v.L >jf

v^ ;i/. af//. Scattered. Blown and adj. Wiped. Kubl)ed. Chaf-


about. fed.
Apaushbe, 7it«> >^, ^. 1 . ^^ ftj
Apiya, 7\fV, ^L^l-. n. A bastard.
= 1^^ * ;v}ft. n. A door. A mat A half-cast. Syn: Chiappise.
hung liefore a doorway.
Apa-ushke, 7i'5'>j/^, A P. n.
Apiye-guru, 7lf4-^JW, l/l'ii^. n.

A door- way. A bastard. A half-cast.

Apa-ushta, Tf^^^z/^, P^ Y. n. Ap-ka, 7-7*, ^'^U>'-y V ^ >. n. A


A door. Syn : Apashta. fishing line.

Apa-utara, T^iO^y, 5K,^. (Stt). Apka, 7'7i), m.m^i- ^:>iJ. n. A male


a. Kelations. deer. A buck.
APK 41 APT
Apkara, 7fty, U>^.W,y . v.t To Apnini-furep, 77— —7 b7, ;tc />

take. To receive. Syn : Ahup- K>'S1®- n. Some kind of nut.


kara. Apninisei, 77-Z-fe4, ;4c^«>';it-
Apkara, 77^/^5, tt»*^. vd. To 7j. A
nut siliell.
defeat. Apnit, 77-% I'tJ"?* ^ » i^'^*^.

Apkara, 7*7*5, ^«l = Sr t^ IE '^ |&>^3{ft. ;^ A fi.shing rod. Also


v.i. To become rotten through a kind of spear. Syn : Perai-
t*xix)siire to the weatlier. nit. Tush-ni.
Apkash, 77/1 v, i^tf ^^ ^^^ r ,v 9 Aponki, ^ , ^
^^•^'-
v.i. and adj. To walk. On foot. 7*>*.(^^ "' '^ ^•^"•

Apunki, Syn: Yaiparapa-


Apkash-komon-nukuri, 77/1 va I

* >5^^ <J, «tl?M ^. ;v. r./. To 77 >=^.^


rup.
falter in walking.
Apohotono^e, 7;lt*hyy. ^*'T-
Apkash-shiniuka, 77/> > >Z,^ ^.{"'Hm^W. ph. My dear child.
sP - ^S>C-fe ^'. v.i. Indisix)sed to
ill
Apoknare, 7*^^!^, M^H^^^**
walk. jk ^ 7 -k ?, a(ir. Face-downwards.
Apkash-shinukuri, 77/1 >>^^ Aponde, 7*>t, i«^v*^. v.i.
ij, il.-^«|#. find a dif-
r./. To Reduced. Made small or little.
walking either through
Aporose, 7*1tD'fe, {"!<? h^^^^ v
ficulty in
old aire or indi.siK)sition.
» >u. v.i. and 7>/*. Called by the
Apkash-utor-humi, 7 7/1 >0b name of. Called. Named. He who
JW7£, ii'M*. tt. The sound of foot is namtHl. That which is called.
steps.
Aporosep, 7*1tD'fe7, W<r h«ft^
Apka-topa, 77/J hi<, mm^U. * v/^;u=t:/. n. Things that are
•^ ij / 'tK yy. n. A herd of male called or named. As : Seta ari
deer. aporonepy " the things calle<I

Apkoro, 77aP, ftii^A*/v> t&=B dogs."

adv. ph. As though. It a])pear8. Appene, 7"^^, t^^-i^*)-^ "dj. >^ -

Like. Ah: — CAw^ apkoro iki, Clumsy. Awkward. Syn: Aikap.


" he ap[)car« to be crying." Era- Katchak.
mm up koro ikt\ *'ho s<'onis to
Apsai-ni, 77'»>-4 -, iB^^^^'i ^
understand." ^ v. n. A piece of w()<k1 to which
Apkot-ni, 77^3-, /ll^^^-K^ * liooks arc attache*! when fishing,
I ^'j**?^ y v l^f-. ;/. A fishing rod
,1.

Apsai-plt, 77<f4 t:% te^ft^^ '•'


ready prepared for fi.»»hing. Ti. n. A stt)nc attachcil to an ap-
Apniniap, -v sai-ni to keep it under water.
Apte, 7^9-. W *. ndj. Weak.
Apniniop, \ of fi.Mh decH)v. Syn: I^owerlesy.
77--*7/
Chininiap. Apto, 77 h, fiJ* r/. n. liain.
APT — 42 — ARA
Apto-ash, ^ Apushke, 77 >^, U~m-fJ v.i. >i^.

To he torn by an animal.
Apto-ashpa, ( It rain.s.
Aputki, 77*y*, f^M^ -y a -y p ,,. :^-
.

77>7-»^/ A mat made of rushes used for


Apto-ashte-guru, 7 7 h 7 vT ^ laying on a floor. Syn Shok-
JW, ^^P^v•fe'^A. ??. A rain-
:

maker. kara.
Ara, 75, :^^ v,|^J•fe.^•,r>^°-yr v.r?
Apto-chikap, 77>^*7', ^FV. ^^> '^. aiix. V. Imperative form
A:^^a. n. The golden plover.
of the verb " to be," used as an
Charadi-iu8 fulvus, Gm.
auxilliary to other verbs. As :

Apto-hauge, 77>M«^y, ^<f^g| Apa shi-ara, " shut the door."


v^r^i^. 1'./. To gradually cease
Syn Yara. :

raining.
Ara, 75, ^^^ >^. adj. Open.
Apto-nishoro, 771*— vaP, P^ v
Ara, 7 5, ^ ^ . adv. Entirely.
9"
^% (^ /
^ :^ ). n. Rainy skies.
Quite. Only. Nothing but. As :

Apto-okake-an, 77 Y ^li^rT >, — Isliirlkurantere, ara mini patek,


^ :friL i^ ^'. j>/<. It has finished " dear me, it is nothing but fat."
raining. Syn: Apto-tui. Ara, 175, &^. ^-^ = . (^t f/). n.
Apto-ran, \
Forceps.
77 Y-jZ^AM :ft P^ 'I^. n/. It IS
Ara,
Apto-rui, ( raining.
75, f- t ^ ^ -y. An
77h;M,^ earwig.
Ara-kikiri, \
Apu, -)

y-j'XWTi^s ^ ^ /» ^ rf^ V . 7i. Sea- 75**«J,^


Ara, 75, -.^JS-^-.f^fl-fe'^r 7 -y
Abu, ( ice.
77,^ ^.JS^.rrlB. adj. One. One of a
Apui-kotoro, 774 3 hP, ^^i^ pair. As :
Ara-shik, " one-eye."

M. n. The inside surface of the Syn : Oara.


ears. Ara, 7 5, ffliK E» W^ v ^. n.
Side. As Ar'ita, " the side
Apunki, j^, r 7 ¥. n. A fan.
boards of a boat."
:

Syn:Aungi. Yaipa-
A^nW,"^'
'^aparup. Ara, 75, M ^» ^ ^-^ ^ » ^^ ac?/.
7iC>^} Late. Slow.
Apun-no, \m^ =^.i^m^. adv. ^^
7-JyJA Ara, 75, ^Mi- >i^^^ -^ '^^^^y
Gently. Softly. As: ^ adj. Pretty. Beautiful. As
Hapun-no,
—Apiin
.

^^^ • .
I
J
.
*

no
-^

rnokoro,
,
— Ara chisel, "a beautiful house."
" g(X)d night " " sleep gent-
(lit. Ara, 75, i^g<5 ^- >^. v.t. To beau-
ly.") Ajrun 710 pay e, "good bye" tify. To oi-nament. As: Chi-
(lit. go gently). sel ara, " to ornament a house."

Apun-no-apun-no, 77 >J 77'' > Ara-attap-ne, 757;'5»7^, ^v


y, ^11? * ^, m^m =. adv. ^^T'\ -hyf-T. adv. Empty-
Very gently. Very softly. lianded.
ARA — 43 — ARA
Arage, 75^. ^^^'^. adj. Half Arakirisamtek-omare, 75=^'J'*t
of anythinsr. Partly. In part.
v.i. To sit cross legged.
As : Kentuin arage pinka kamni
any keittum arage uen kamvi an, Arakke, 75;"^, ?S»-^^. '*. Wine.
" tliey are deities partly good and Sake. Strong drink.
partly evil." Arakotomka, 753
h A*, Wum^U
>^ X. adv. Without doubt. Doubt-
Araguru, \
Tyf/flJ^M :^ ^ > . ». Beauty. less.

Arakuru, I Glorv. Majesty. Arakotomka, 753 hA*, S^W


lU. To ornament one's self.
v.f.

Araige, 754^, SSi^ v>jf . v.L Kill-


Arakuntukap, 75^>*y*% »^
^5C- »• The very worst of the
eel.
>^

Araka, 75*. ^^. ^ * -^. v.i. To demons.


ache. To be in jmin.
Arakuru, \ ^ ^
Araka-i, 75*4, ^^* ^^&. n.
7yJ^)VA^-y^^ >' ^? • Beauty.
An achinjr. An achin*^ place. Araguru, \ Glorv.
Arakap, 75*X t'^^ ^^» ^ »• . 75^iW/
All ac'liiiiir. Something which Arakurukashi, 75^;W*->, TSE±
aclie>. =-. adv. Exactly above.
Arakare, 75* U, ^^^-k'K v.t. Arakushkonna, 75^v3>^, ^
To irive ])ain to. To agonize. ^'1^-. adv. Very suddenly.
Arakat-oroge-chiepoknare, 75 Arakuwan-no, 75^7 W» RiS
-^ gil-. m/r. In front. StniiLdit
r.f. To dishearten. To cause to lose ahead.
spirit.
Aramaken, 75V^ >, H <f - ^^
Arake, % v.f. To amuse. To laugli at.
75^,/^ ^» i: ))' y - )^. «J/.
Arage, Half. One of two.
Aramakenbe, 75T^>'<. Mfi^
\
75^/ -3
V. II. An anuising thing.
As: Chep nvukey "half a fish." Aramaukese, 75'7«5'^'t, ^-»*
Keire arakct "one 8ho<'. ^ >^ ^ =. rtdr. By the side of.

Arake-chiraige-tashum, 75^^* Aramepakare, 75yi<*W, ®7»


5'1^'*->-A. IA» ^ r. t,. «!' -f- -IJ-^ »i-. r./. To think. To consider.
Paralysis. To calculate. To weigh in the

Arakere, 75^ U \^^'^. v.i. To mind.


• linjinisli. To cea.se to be. To Aramoi-sam, 75^4 •fA, At^Xif.
lower. Syn [Ramka.
: Aora- II. 'i'he nortli. Syn: Oyanruru.
kere. Aramoisam, 75*4 '•tA, KiH><
Araki, 75^, *k i M«tt). v.i. (pi). >i 9 i , n. A bay.
To c.inr. Syn : Ariki. Arani-wano, 75—77, 5tv -»W
Arakikiri, 7 5^^ 'J, > ir « /. 'y. n. tfl^-. r^r/r. Previously to. Syn:
An earwiir. Ekanai-wano.
ARA — 44 — ARA
Araoraye, 75^54^, vy>^. v.t Arataraka, 7 5^5/7, ;1 * :^

To lower. To let down. »v» ^ ^ + i^ f- i' j- ,v.. «(//. Silly.


Senseless. Delirious. Slovenly.
Apapa, ^
75A,U^ ^^^ ,,,,-^ Xo go.
'^
Careless. Syn : Etaraka. Are-
Arupa, [
taraka.
Aratchi, 75-;'^, \^m ^ ^ i^' ^'\ in-
Arapare, ) )^. adj. Quiet. Peaceable.
T^i^U.C^i'* "^'^' V'i' To send.
Arupare, i Syn Omande. :
Aratchire,75::'^W,IS* -^^ ;v>^.i:»

7;pitu/ i^ -fe '^. v.i. To be pacified. To


Arapekere-kamui, 75^^U/JI% be acquitted of a crime.
4, ^i#^^. Tlie best of the
/<• Arauratki-no, 7y^y:^^J , ^t^*
deities. jUs/^ ^. adv. Only. Only this and
Ararapa, 755it, IS^i^A, ^v^ nothing else.

-^. r./. To press down. To shake Araushtek, 750 >t^, ^^ '^»?i


down. jjc^-y' V ;!/. v.i. To be extinguished.
Ararirari, U 5 »J 75
= El -^ >v. v.^. , ^ Exterminated. Massacred.
To shake or trample down. To Araushtekka, 7yO z/T-^iJ, ^
press down. To harden by tramp- ^. > iti^^, ;v. t'.f. To extinguish.
ling on. To massacre. To exterminate.
Arasatchepare, Tj^^^^t-iV, ^ Arawa(n),N
^ ^^{K=-m^i-Yym^m^). v.t. , "^^."^A-b^y. adj.
-^
Seven.
To fly open, as the parts of a
Aruwa(n),(
dress.
7}V1?
Arawan-hotne, 757 >**7"?', W0I
Arasereke, 75* U^, ^^»>^>-r +. «^-//. One hundred and forty.
>. It. Tlie lialf of anything.
Arawan-ikashima-hotne, 7 5 9
Arashka, 75v:^, ^^^**^ >A 1) vT*'^^, zL-V-\:. adj.
ry. ^^7r. /. and adj. To be /'.

Twenty seven.
empty handed. Xot carrying.
Arashne, 7y>^, ^=-. ^^-. Arawan-ikashima-ine-hotne, 7
adv. Altogether.
Arashuianda, 75>'i4 7>y, ^ adj. Eighty seven.
^-'k iX^-. adv. Once upon a Arawan-otutanu, 759 >*U/5iK,
time. At a certain time or place. B-b. 91. The seventh. (For the
Arashui-ne, ^ numerals see CJrammar Chapter
7 5 V---4 ^, / -1^ rt^i- Once. .*

vii).
Arashui-no, ( Syn: Ari-shui.
Arawe, 75 •>-^, M^rv.n. Froth.
Arashui-range, 75 v^ 4 5 >y, - The scum of a boiling pot.
— -. (tdr. One at a time. Are, 71^, iki-i^^ >^. v.t. To kindle.
Arashunketu, 75>j->^'7, ^I^.. To light. As:— Abe are, "to light
i^ i^ 'f V. //.A grass band or cord. a fire."
ARE — 45 — ARI
Are, 7U, ^^k*'.S^.(ll!:^ K). r. etaye an tvsh, " A rojK* use<l for
t. To cause to sit. To set (as a drawing: a net." Syn : Ani.
tisher-maii his nets). Ari, 7>J, tt!l^ 'V^. V. L To be alight.
Are, Ari, 7*}, fk^^y^ '^. adj. Skinned.
)
7 U, f -^ ^7 ^ ?S i^ . adj. Quite. En- Syn : Iri-au.
Ari, ( tireh'. With force. Ari, 7»J,ia^. fidj. Late. Tardy.
7'J.^ Slow. Syn : Ara.
Are, 7 U, K ^ . r. /. To put. To Ari, 7 'J X- ^ . pro.
, That. That
l»la((>. Syn : Ande. which. As Ahup yav^ ari ha-
:

Are-abe, 7U7^, ^^ >^'h. n. A ivasltf " he says you are to enter.


tlaiiiin^^ tire.
Seta ari ayejy^ " that which is
Areika, 7U4*, j?-/. r. To be
,'.
called a dog."
|)lea.se(I with. Syn : Erayap. Ari, 7
"J, iti^^ 55^. adv. Quite.
Areikop, 7U43X ^y^>u. v.i. Severely. P^ntirely. With force.
To named. !)(.'
Syn: A. Ara.
/Jt^:'. '^, #^ 7 vx
Areka, -j tu. »i^.
Ari-au, 7 7 «>, ^^.n^.
«J pro.
7\^iiX and v. ^ To give That. Tho.se. As : A rl an itak
Areika, assent to. To be " he spoke
j ani ye ni^a nave ne^
7Ui7l, praised. To second. with those words."
T(j encoura<re.
Arikari-chisei, 7U/>U^-fe4, 5^>'
Arakushkonna, ^
& =. adv. Very 'i'lfl.. n. The framework of a hou.se.
75^>3>^.l suddenly. In a The roof over a ])it-dwellig.
Arekushkonna, I

moment. Syn: Chisei-niye. Chirikari-


7U^>D>^, chisei.
Arepokara, 7U1t/i5, » = 7^^^..
^•.^ To die at sea. Ariki, 7n^,^'^.m.m- v. i. To
come (/)/. of elc).
Arerakari, 7U5/IU, flltu^;i^,
H -7 -y- 1/ ^ ;i/. a//;'. Aire<l. Kxix)se<I Ariki-an, 7 ^7 >, * ^
'J . v.i. past.
to the wind. Have come.
Arerakari-ki, 7 1^5* U *, « ^> » Ariashin-no, 7»J7>>-/, HK» X.
^^•. r./. To air in the wind. adj. Once. Again.

Areshirikush, 7Uv»J^>, jfta^- Ariki-ash-shiri, 7»i*7>'vU, *


•I
, b 1^ V ^ 7 . r. /. To ])ass by. V)^^. v.i. Comiiiu. The\ are
Areshirikush-guru, 7Us/<J^>y coming.
iW, iiairA»iiAPJJA. «. A passer by. Ariklki, 7>J^*, t^:^ /^» y r>',W^
A visitor. A caller.

Ari, 7U, *$:^^»1>|-k/** '^\^9r •^yHfTii'. r. /. To bring up.


To rear. As :
Rujnui jnik no
pofit. By means For. of. With. ariki h\ " to bring up to nianhoixl.
As : Marek art chtp koiki\ " to Arikiki luikaia^ "during adoles-
kill fi.sh with a si)ear." Ari ya cence."
ARI — 46 ARU
Arikiki-no, 7U**7, ^iJ^UT. Aro, 7 P 1^ ^-f- ^ , . adj. Very early.
adv. With all one's niidit. AVith Premature. As : — Aro-paikara,
a y^^iy early in the
miirlit aiul main. Syn : Shiari- spring."
kiki-no, Arohokamginno, ^^ , ^ ^ ^.
Ari-kiki-tuikata, 7»J**74*5i, 7P*/?A^W,() adv. Pur-
Arokamgjm-^no,^
^fi-^> /i-fSl. ^>A. Durinjr adoles-
j ,„,.,,.. o„
cense. purpose. Syn: Hokamgin-no.
Arikinne, 7 * >^, ^ ^ .S ^
»J . a^/i'.
Aro-nochiu, 7vkJ f-^, ^ ^v^^^^
(Juite. ThorouLrlily. Syn : Arara. J / tj t- v/. u. The evening star.
-t)

Earakinne. Syn Aronuman-nochiu.


:

Arikiri, 7«J*U,^?'. «^;. Very Aro-numan, 7D5^T>, Mr)],v v*


much. Intensely. <Jf. M. Twilight. Late in the
Arikko, 7U5'3, 1j 7 ^ '-^ -t v . n. evening.
The feather columbine. Thalic- Aro-numan-nochiu, 7p5^'7 "yJ ^
tnim aqidlegljolium, L. *>, i' / WM. n. The evening star.
Arikko-kuttara, 7U;'3^;'5»5, 7 Syn: Aro-nochiu.
V ^ ^ - 1^ 5;^. The same " as
->i. Aronnu, 7p>5^, l^n if va^ .(ISli).
Arikko. i^.t. Killed. PI: of Raige.
Arimu, 7Ui%, SL» A^y*^. n. A rat Aronnu- wa-isam, 7p >^94 "'J'A,
or mouse. Syn : Eremu. 1:^ n V ^ ^;/i. Killed and done
-9-
.

away with.
Arikomare, 7 U 3T W, j^ 'V> * <5r ,1,.

Aropaikara, 7Pi<4 yi)j ^#- '*•


1'.
<. To hang up. To put on a
Very early spring.
high place.
Aroramboso, 7P5i%;KV, litfl^^ '^.
Arikoraye, 7U 354 j^, Ji 3^ '^. v.t.
i.
!>. To be agitated with fright.
To raise. To shift from a lower
Syn Aramboso.
:

to a higher position.
Arorokishne-no, 7pp*>'^^. ^^
Arip, 7»J%M^. n. A roof. A ^ = > i- -y a = adv. Secretly.
^i .

covering. As : Chisei an/), " the


Pi'ivately.
roof of a house." Aroshinep, 7p v^% M-.n. The
Aripekunne, 7U^^>^, 'hTJ. n. first one. Primier.
A small knife.
Aru, 7)V, b2f > -y r jlt^ 5^ Sft 13 - *a :? ,1/

Arishirikush, 7»J£/»J^>, t^f^^> > ^ ^^ ?JI 25c ^ ill^- ^ :^ ^' :^ V . j^aW.


lU. V. t. To call upon in passing. Sometimes used as a plural prefix
To look in upon. to verbs.
Arishui, 7'J>^i4,-ag. adj. Once. Aruchire, 7)lf- U,^^-M ^ ^ • adj.
Syn : Arashui. Under-cooked.
Arita-omap, 7*)^t'7% m-fm, Arukirika-samtek-o, 7JP=tU^'t
^' '^^. 11. A small boat
with UT^t, il^ 7^i^> rr'J-n^ v.i. ,

boards fixed to its sides used for To sit tailor-fashion. To sit cross
sea-fishing. legged.
AEU — 47 ASA
Arupa, 'i
Aruwohumse-chiu, \
7)Vii,U^ ^ - (^*^)- I'-''- J^o go. 7;W'^i7A-fef-»>,fifE^^ -y« r
Arapa, I {^ing.) Aruwomsei-chiu, ( ^* >;
H^ -r

7JW':^^A-fe4f->/
Arupakbe, 7)1*^9^ ^'S'9^ ^ V 7*jtf.HS^ '^9^. >/. The peculiar
v-fl. <nlr. Allkt'. Ill tlic same warbling sparrows make M'hen
dejrree. they see a snake. Syn Niwen- :

Arupare, ^ horipi.

:^. > il rt'. v.^ To iieiid.


Asakara,
ara, ^ ^
Arapare, I 7"9-*5,(^» "^"^^ -i ^ i^ t. n,
75MU/ Asangara.
gara, \( Hemp.
Ilemi). Ne
Nettles.
Arushantuka-aukoamba, 7iW>v- 7^t
>7/l7«>37Ai\', SE^J^. ^>/i. /!/.
Syn : Hai.
To hang in orderly rows. To set Asam, ^

in orderly array.
Asama, ( 7<» -f -k /{
Arushito, 7)l>b, ^'<^v^||iF.
n. A round cake made of arrow-
±M.' n. Bottom. Foundation.
rfK)t. Syn: Akam. As: Cliiael asaniaf "the found-
Arushka, 7;Wi//>, tS.S^^<5r ;u^/ ation of a house." Ure-asamaf
-t y ii. v.i. To have become an " the sole of the foot."
(»hje<*t of anL'er.
Asam-kotoro, 7*A3hP, !^^M*
Arutam, 7JW5»i%, 7J» **:^. ??-. A y rj f/ f ^ >.
y> n. Tlie inside sur-
swcrd. Syn: Tarn. Emush. face of the bottom of anything.
Arutam-euk-guru, 7)V^uyj9'i As •
Pet asam-kotoro, " the sur-
Jh f?*» > V ^. ?i. A captive. face of a river's bottom."
Arutereke, 7JUtU^, ?*>^ J? »v» Asam-sak, 7^U^0, &i-'y^. adj.
5" 'I'. '•./. To junij) alnrnt. Syn: Bottom-less.
Tereke-tereke.
Asam-sak-i,
Aruterekere, 7JWtU^U, ?*?t^c n. A lK)g. The abyss.
'I'* 5" / -^-t 'I'. /•. i. To cause t<j
Asangara, ^
To make frisk about
junij) about.
7^>1ijX^^ ^^*
(as animals). Asakara, Hemp. Syn: Hai.
(
Arutoro, 7Jl'hD, *» ^^. //. The 7ni)jX
north. Asangi,7'*>^, #^.**. 2 Kv adj.

Arutu, 7Jl'7, Wik-v^ »K r/,/y-. 1,,,.


nine, (treen.

lM)rte<l. Syn: Chikusa. Chi- Asapa-muyep, 7'»ti<A4i"3^, Ififtu


yange. 5<^^. /^ A bead cloth. Syn:
Arutu-ashkoro, 7JU77>3D, n Aesapa-muyep.
>^?fl. /J. .Jai)anese «f//vj. Syn : Asarama, 7'*J-5"7, Jtlf^ /v** ^ r.
Chikusa-ashkoro. Chiyange- r.t. To clioose.

ashkoro. Asari, 7^tU, ±f rtH t'W^ ^i» a..


AS£ 48 ASH
a(fj. Oi^ued out. Open to the Shii abe kata ashi " Set the ket-
skies. The oikmi skies. tle over the fire."

Ase, 7*. ^f«.IRm.^-v*>5r. 71. A Ashi-ai, 7>74, %^^ K^ ^. n.

seat. A stool or eliair. Syn : Arrows with poison attached. See


Aset. Amset Set. oha-ai.

Aseika, 7*4 />, ^=?i^ ^. v.t To Ashureka, T^^l'i), ^>^.v.i. To


stet^j) in liot uater. To scald. leave. To go away. To depart.
Aseireka, 7*4 U*. i^:^Try »v, Ashika, 7^*, ^^U. n. Thread
1^ 7 . r.f. To fry in hot water or fat. in cloth.

Asesekka, 7-fe-fe'>'*, ^^^ "^. ^'^ <• Ashikipet, 7>^^*y. I&.^t n. A .

To heat. To make hot. finger. A toe. Ruwe ashikipet,


"
Aset, 7*% mm. ^->*^, ^?. A " the thumb ;
pon- ashikipet,
" thelittle finger" itangi-kem-
stool ; seat ; a chaii'. ;

ashikipet, " the index finger."


Ash, 7v, To
AL'>.m^rij',u.v.i.
stand. To appear. To arise. Ashikipet-orun-kani, 7>*^*y^
Ash, 7>, B^ ^ To blow (as Avind). ,
)V>j)Z„ l=S?g> a.tfF.?i. A finger
To descend (as rain). Syn Rui. :
ring.

Ash, 7v, iH:^ ash f^mm~nim Ashikipettu, 7 >*/<;'% llf.(fl»).


n. The fingers (pi).

Ashikipettu-orun-kani, 7>^^j
part. AVhen added to intransi-
yt)V>iJ=L, mMmmin. Rings
tive verbs ash indicates the 1st
for the fingeis.
per. pi. As : Ariki ashy we"
Ashikne, ^
come." Paye ash, " we go." AVhen
added to intransitive verbs it in- X jy^^'}^' «^j-
''
Five.
Ashiknep, \
dicates the action of the first per-
son upon the second. As : Kmini Ashikne-hotne, 7>^=f-fSi'y^, W»
echi nure ash kimi ne, " I will tell »^-^>^m-t#-r V.
fit^ia;'. adj.
you " " I give
; 6 kore ash na, it
A hundred. (For the numerals
to you." Seta chl-ronnu ash okere, see Grammar cpt. vii).
" we have killed the dogs."
Ashiknen, 7z/0^>, S.A. n. Five
Ash-ash, 7 v7 >. ip- a ^' ^j iL-^ )^
men.
^ V ^' »w. V. ?'.
To go a little way
Ashikne-otutanu, 7>^^:t*y^K,
aiul then stop. Eyokkot. Syn :
%^. adj. The fifth.
Ashbe, 7->>:, ^^ Wii. n. The first
dorsal fin of the larger kinds of
Ashikne-shine- wan-hot, 7 >^?
fisli. On tlie smaller kinds of fish
5/'T'9 >5l^'y, ^. adj. A thousand.

" Mekka-iishbe."
Ashikne-shuine, ^
til is is called.
7v^^>.x4"?,(3i^. adj. Five
Ashi, 7^, i^ -t '^. v.t. To set up.
Ashikne-shuino, \ times.
To put. To hang over. As :
ASH 49 ASH
Ashiknure, 7>^5^U. UcBft^v'i-. Ashinuma, 7iy^'7, U^ xi^^^ pro.
r.i. To be saved. To be made to Oneself. I. Syn: Kuani. Yai-
live. kata.
Ashikopa, 7 v 3 '<, tKl ^ '^. <w(/. Ashiokte, 7>t^T, m'^V;'^. ^m
KeseInl)li^.L^ ^ tu^ t ^ * ;^ v.t. To strike
->• .

Ashikoraye, 7^^354 x, K^,^^ ajrainst. To jret hooked up in.


•f. v.t. To receive. Syn Akore. :
Aship, 7->% i^^i^.Cmii). r.?. To
Ashikore, 72/3U, ^'f. r.?'. To be flower. To blossom, (siiig).

horn. Ashippa, 7>;'i<, i^^»(^ft). v.i.

Ashimbe, 72/A^, S"-!^*^-*^ ^ >. ??. To flower. To blossom, (pi).


A fine. Ashiramkore-guru, 7>5Aauy
Ashimbe-sange, 7>AA:-ij->y, gj] )l, :ft>^^^ y ^. II. A friend. An
^fe-^th^-. t'.^ To pay a Hue. acquaintance.
Ashimbe-sangere, 7 S^A^-^J- >y U, Ashirekatta, 7 •> U* ;/5i, ;^ =-i\^>i.
'.ni^^SIc^.. r.^ To fine. To fall down suddenly.
Ashimbe-turu, 7vAa:»7;w, 5ij = x Ashiri, 7>U ^ , -v ^ >=3^ =^'. a((/. New.
'-'» .'&'< 'i'. f./. Tn 1h' :n raiiLic*! in The next. iVs : " a
Ashirl-pc^
a row. new thing " ; Ashln-pa, " a new-
Ashin, 7>>, ^rU^. r.L Togo year." Syn : Ashiri-an.
out. To come out. Ashirikara, 7 v U /) 5, eJc a »v. r./.

Ashin, 7>>, Hr-v^. adj. New. To make over again. To renew.


Syn : Ashiri. Syn : Ashin-no-kara.
Ashinge, 7->>y, i^^tfi'^* «lh^.. Ashirikashurare, \
*•.<. To send out. To root out. 7vU/;>-x5U,(liS->'tii^- *'V^
To ]>lnck out. To pull out or up. Ashirikashomare.f ^. '•/. To be
Ashinkop, 7>>a7', l«^3l«&» i- 7v«J/>->3"7U/
I? / TJ :» .V!7^^1J»A ^^ tf >. 72. A crowded out.

noose. A knot. Ashiriki, 7><J*, ^-^ 'f. v.^ To do


Ashinkop-nere, 7>>^y^U, 91 again. To renew. Syn Ashiri- :

^- 'U» ^* ti" ri / :v ^ /u. V. t. To kara.


make into a knot. Ashishirikire, 7>>*}^\^, ifl^.
Ashin-no, 7vW, ^^r y i^. adv. v.i. To retire.

Xewlv. A'j:ilii. AfV<v<li. Foi-flic Ashiseturuka, 7>-fe7;P/l. fl^±


first time. ~. cf/y. Over one's back. On
Ashin-no-kara, 7i/>J1}y. ^- one's back. Syn : Asei. Akai.
^' r.f. To renew.
'I', To do over Ashit, 7>'y. ^•> .;,. New. Next.
airain. Syn : Ashiri.
Ashinru, 7>>JW, ^I1f> ^ ^^ -( >. //. Ashitoma, 7>hV, JSfti' yj(, t y
A water-closet. Syn ; Soine-ru. a 'y\. adj. Awful. Dreadful.
Osoine-ru. Fearful.
ASH — 50 — ASH
Ashitoma-i, 7 > hT4 , J& « y ^ A* Ashke-kotoro, 7>^3hP, ^% ^
JiB^« >> * a. A grave. A dread-
. :^ ^ > n, ^/ t ^. >i. The palm
ful thing or place. Syn: Tu- of the hand.
shiri. Ashketesh, 7>^tv, <S«» ^ >'.

Ashitomap, TvhTX SS-:^^^/'. n. A comb.


n, A dreadful thing. Something
Ashkeuk, 7v^'>^, *5^^. ^'.^ To
to be afraid of kill.
Ashitomarep, 7 2/ hT U^T, JSt -v ^ =t
Ashke-ukom, 7v^»>ai%, ^» ^
y • n. A thing to make one fear.
r-y. ?z. The fists.
An appalling thing or circum-
stance. AshkoFO, 7>3P, ^-^M. n. A
handful.
Ashituk-kirau, 7v7^*5»>, Ife/^
if-y^^. n. The new liorns of Ashkoro, 7>aP, i^^^M'^.n^
deer.

Ashin, 7>»^, -St. «<:?/. Once.


Wine or spirits of any kind.
As Arutu ashkoro, " imported
:

Syn : Arashiu.
Avine."
Ashkai, 7 •>/? 4 t& ^ , 'fef^ r ;^.^3??
7 >3 o p, ^ ^
,

:^ /i^. at/;. Able. Clever. Adroit. Ashkororo, ^ ^M .

Capable. Syn : Ri-no.


n. A handfull.

Ashkai-no, T'^liAJ, ±^ = Ashnap, \


7z/-^-jfX^- n. An
ad,v.
.
oar. Syn:
Ably. Cleverly. Adroitly.
Asnap, ( Assap.
Ashkai-samma, 7£//>4"tA'7, ^ 77.±-7?
:^. «f/r. The right liand wide.
z'
Ashne, 7v^, S..adj. Five. Syn:
Ashkakamarep,^ Ashikne.
7S'**TU%f ^t. ±t. ?i. A
Ashkakushtep, C coat. Ashni, 7v—
^^> ^>1j ^jyn^-y. n.
,

7->*^£/f%^ A memorial set up to mark a


Ashkanne, H^f^:H ;v,ijs|)|^^. acZ;. grave. A grave stone.
^'^'^'^" ^"^''- ^y^' Ashni-pusa, 7>— ic^MW:
'^'•J",
AkJan^e"^'!I
Akkanne, A tassle hung on a
Turu-sak. -H^ '^HS.. n.
woman's grave mark.
Ashkanne-ne-kara, \rM^ '^. <. ?'.

7 >iJ Z^^^ii 5 ( To cleanse. , Ashnu, 7>^, #-^> S^.±^:^;v.


Ashkanne-no-kara, ( Syn Turu- : ^±7<^ y^ ^ rr -y5<^ ^^^tT/v.
7->/?>^^/?5/sakte. adj. Quick. AVell. Clever. Good.
Ashkannere, 7>/j>^U, v^a ;i/.
Shnhup-ashnu, "of quick growth."
v.<. To clean.se. Hoyupu-ashnu, " a good runner."
Ashke, 7>^, ^. ?*. The hand. Ashim-guruj " a clever person."
Syn: Teke. 7 >>%
Ashpa, S» '> >^ ^. M -^ ^< . r
Ashke-auk, 7j/^7«>^, 15^ i^ ;v.

V. 7. To be To have
killed. one's »^. adj. Deaf. As Ashpa kisara :

life taken bv hand. Untannre, " to turn a deaf ear to."


ASH — 51 — AT
Ashpa, 7>i<, P%'^. («»}. r./. Tu Assuru, 7;'X;w, nn^ «9» igi». >*.

(lesceiul. To come down. {pi. of Fame.


Assuru-an, 7;'XJW7>, ^i ^ i- >^.

Ash-ratchako, 7>5'y^+3, fli adj. Famous.


f3» ^ f- 7 i^ 7*. n. A .staiuling light. Assuru-ash-hawe-o, 7y^)V7>^^
A light set up as a guide. 0^"^^ ^riii^:^''^. V.i. To have
Ashrekut, 7->U^% m - « !. become famous.
/'. The t(>i^ of the sj)iiie. Atlas. Assurunure, 7 > X iW^ W, lit SS ^- «
Ashrukonna, 7vjl'3>:^, )^'^. v.i. 4 t 7 ^ PI. t'.^ To make known.
To stand (as a house). To be built Asura-ni, 7X5—, iScSS^ > -< t r 7
up. J7 X , ^ t ^ ^ 'V. -fe To make
r.f.

Ashte, 7vT, i*-k,v.z\^ To set famous. To make known. To


uj). Tu make stand. narrate. To describe.
Ashui, 7v^4, — S. adj. Once. Asuru-oroge-hopuni, 7XJW:4"oy
Syn Ashiu. Arashuine.
: "^Z, e^^^ "^ '^. t'.t. To spread
Ashuttasa, 7£/i;'5Ht, ^H^- '^. v.
about as a rumour.
f. To j)erform certain rites for Asurube, 7 7.)\f^M^^. >'• A
the dead. I
bear's ear.

Ashuye, 7 Vi4 i, ^*8 ^ ^ > IS ^ *'. 'I' At, 7*7, r:9'^ -. ^3-. adj. One of
r. t. To call by beckoning to. a pair. One. Half. As: Ai-kemaf
|

To shake about. Syn Ashuye- : I


"one foot." At-tem, "half a mile."
shuye. Korenna-shuye. !
(lit: "half a stretch of the
Ashwambe, 7>1 >^ Pt^. n.
arms).

Clitoris. At, 7''J,m^fiim>U. A h»*ft» t:c.


n. Elm libre. A string. A thong.
Asnap, 7X^% ffi» * '^ • »• An oar.
Asoro, 7VP, ^. «*» W. •> v. n.
A loot-lace.
|

liottoni. Hinder-most. Tlie jxwter- ,


At, 77, 4IJ/#I. n. The liandle of
iors. Syn : Asoro. anything. The sash of a bag.
Syn Atu. Atuhu.
:
Asoye, 7 V 4 *, yt ^ 39* i^ . ^^^ To bore i

a link'.
At,77, BIK. ^ 1^ > t'. ». A kind
j

of grey flying-squirriel. l^eroinys


Asoyep, 77^^*7, «l. ^ ;. ;/. A '

leucogenys, Teinm.
gimlet.
At, 77, «['^. r. /. & ««(/. Shining.
Assa, 7^*^, iff i' . r.f. To row. Liglit. To shine. Syn: Tom.
Syn: Assap-koro. i

At, 77, miJi-f^, ^Wl^'^. v. /. ct


Assap, \
adj. Plentiful. To be numerous.
Asnap,(«**^- "• An oar. At, 77, th^/'K mfikX^n^). v.i,

7X:^%J I'o ((Mue forth as staun or smoke.


Assap-chikiri-ush, 7 ^^'79^^)0 At, 77, V ^. («»). V. I. Are. {pi.
>, yf^iJ^Jd. 11. Web-liwte<l. of an).
ATA o*^ ATC
Atak, 79'0, 21'^ ^ ^'^. v. /. To be Atau, 7^0,^^W.^^J^. adv. A
sent for. To 1)0 fetclietl. place where\something is or litis

Ataku-kara, T^^iJy, *«^iJ|^. '^» been placed (pi.)

t » ^ >i. r. i. i^' adj. Agglomerated. Ataye, 7 5^4 ^, iitIS:* ^ ^' >. 7i.

Syn: Taku-akara. Price. Aii: —Ataye kara, "to


At-amba, 7^U»<, S^^^^T^^Ie^.C^ pay." Ataye eraratikire, "to beat
li). v.t. {pi.) To lead by a string.
down in price." Syn : Aro.

Atane, 75»^, H^ * y'- n. Turnips. Ataye-arapare, 75f4^75/<U,


1^; 7 ^ ^^ 7 i> V. t. To pay.
At-ani, ^
75m, ^ J^l r ^ . (W^W. ^ .

r.t. {siiifji). To lead by a string.


Ataye-eraratkire, T^A^Xyy y^
P, iS^l^wi'. v.t. To beat down
Atap, 75t% m'^- i^^l t'.?*. To in price.
roll about as a ship at sea.
Ataye-hauge, T^A^i'^O^, ^mi-
Atap, 75^X^3 v«Vii\-9- v<jr=E/.
)V. adj. Cheap. Syn Ataye- :

11. Anything dug out of the ground.


pan. Oro-pan.
Syn Ata-ambe.
Ataye-kore, 75^4 -3 U, ^y ^%m
:

Atarabe, )r^ ^ / ij ^<>, i^^ i^A^ ^> >v. v.t To pay. Syn Ataye - :

Atarobe, i ^ ^^ ^- ^ ±- 7 x sange. Ataye-omande. Oro-


b ).

75rp/>{/ n. A pallet. Couch, omande.


^lattress. A travelling bag. Ataye-nupuru, 75i4^^7Jl', ISfS

(used to sleep on at night. Syn ;


± )V. adj. Expensive. Dear.

Atarakina.
Syn Ataye - yupke. Oro - nu
:

puru.
Atarimaye, 75t»J"74^, m. ISt^.
Ataye-pan, 75^4 ^i^>, ^M:>- '^.
^#BiJ. n. One's rights. One's OAvn
adj. Cheap.
business. One's own affairs. As :

Ataye-sange, T^A^^^tf, %m^^


Ku atarimaye gusii, iteki isaikako
;^» >> ^ 7. v.t. To pay.
yatiy "don't interfere for this is
Ataye-ye, 75^4^4^, iS^ft^/- '^. v.
my business." Syn : Yaikota
To price.
t.
gusu-an-kunip.
Ataye-yupke, T^A^^lf^, i^fS
Atari-tari, 75i »J 5i r9^>y;, (r,
"J , •)' ii^. adj. Expensive. Dear.
±:^ h - r). v. i. To be shaken up Atchei, 7-;'^X4, ^^ ^^-^ >^. adj.
and down as in a saddle when Other. Strange.
riding.
Atchi, T-yf; T-'^xt '^^ ^^. adj.
Atarope, 75^0^,7' ^ :x y * r< 5/»(^ Dirty. Eilthy. As :
Atchi an
-^i^VJ^^Avr®-rxgi5c ,vB^^. na, " it is dirty."
±-)^$^>/w. Same as Atarabe.
Atchisei, 7^^-fe4, 'fife
/» ^. n.
Atat, 75»% miJ=-^ll7 V'Kv.i. To Another house. A stranger's
be cut up into small pieces. Atat- dwelling.
ckep, " fish cut up into small Atchisei-un-guru, 7:;'^'fe4 •> >y
pieces and dried." j^, MA. n. Strangers.
ATC — 53 — ATT
Atchiu, Jjf-^, H^«^ ^. v,i. At-ni-koro, 77-3P, *>^X-^i
To tlirust. To tlirow a sjjear. -^ 1^. v.t. To be tied up to a tree.

Atchiu -ashnu, ^ To fix in the fork of a tree. Syn :

Oknikoro.
Atchiu-no, «f(;*. Clever at
( Atomte, 7hA5r, H-v^. adj. Beau-
tiful. Pretty. Neat. Syn : Aara.
rhrowiiiir a sjK'ar.
Irammasure.
Ateineka, 7t4^/7, il^^.7K^^
'r ^v, v,t. To Nvater. To moii^ten.
Atomte-no, TVI^tJ ^ UK-, adv.
Bexiutifully. Keatly. Prettily.
Atemka, 7tA*, 7t^^^^^.t^^ Well. Syn: Irammakaka.
^igt'^iu. v.t. To revive (by
sprinkling water upon).
Atomte-no- kara, TVI^tJ 1)y.^^
Atere, 75^1^, ^i^'. v.t. To await.
!gl=.7.,v^ H^ ^. •!-. V.t. To do well.
To make prettv. To beautifv.
Syn Aehuye. Etere.
:
Atpa, 7*:/i<, %ni^.M^. r^J±^
Aterekere-terekere, 7 t U -^ W I v"^. ;i. A leader. A genenil.
tU^W, T-tft^l^^. /i-. V. t. To
A captain. As: Yuk atpay "a
<lanirle up and down as a child.
leader deer." Utara atjia, "a cap-
Atesep, 7T'fe% l«|iJ^* ^ v =c / . n. tain of a gang of men."
Anything woven. Atpa, 7'7i<, flil=i. post. The head
Ateshkara-kore, 7^ v^ 5 3 U, or beginning. At the front of
f'Jn ^' '«'> ^ h :v>y ,k. r.^ To send anything.
a nu'ssjiirc l)y a })ers()n. Atpake, T^'Ji^i^, «J,>-y>.n. Be-
Ateshko, 7tv3, fifeA = f»l'^9 ginning. Commencement. As:
Atpake otta, " in the beginning."
>{^ 3CA = l'8fB'y^ r.f. and r. ?. 'f .
Atpake im, " at the beginning."
To send a message by another. Atpake wano, ** from the begin-
To be employed on an errand by ning."
another. As: Arapa guru atesh- Atpaketa, 7'7i<^5i, ifi^ -. adv.
ko rimiii "I wish to send a In or at tlie beginning.
message by him." Syn Tesh- :
Atpata, 7'7i<3i, 5felS-»^)^ t ^=.
kara. (uJi\ At tiic liead.
Ateuina,
To
7t«>4 :^,
up.
IB i' . ^ t r. v.t.
At-saranip, 7'ytf5— ^^ Af- %
W7^i;av->a. II. A kind of bag
til'

Atkochi, 7;'3f', Ih.^ %. mn- made of elm fibre.


u. A fish's tail The caudal fin Attapne, 7 ^i^*, ^(* 9)^=5^.
•f a fish.

adv. JOmpty liande<l. Having


Atkoro-guru, 7>aP^iW, *ff* * ^» nothing.
^)?9i. n. Syn Atuina.
OctoiHKl. :
Attashnure, 7 5«v*W, -P-fi=
At-nl, 7ryz, *-a9.;<. Moun- A. v.t. To drink uj) at once with-
tain elm. Ulmus montana, Sm, out resting. To swallow quickly
var. laeiniafaf Trautv. (as any kind of noxious medicine).
ATT 54 ATU
Attush-bera, 7:v'yv^5, ^f> ^4 1^.
n. A
flat piece of wood used in

it X . v.t.To make shine. To send making cloth.

forth. To explain. To increase. Attush- kara, 7 j^*J z/^^, ISI '^.

As : Nupekl atte, " to send forth v.t. To weave attusli.

light." Yuk aitey chep atte, "to Attush-karabe, 7y*'J^1}y^, ^


make, deer and fish increase." ^. n. A loom.
Atte, 7-;'T, M^ '^^ ^^ VJ^ fv. v.t. Atu, )
To hang up. To suspend. As 7''jJms tm. n. A handle.
— Horika^hi atte, " to suspend
7*y i
'^'^'^ ^^^^' ^^ ^^ ^'^^* ^
from." To set up.
Atuhu,'\ l^ce. Thong. Reins.
Atte-kane, T^T^f, BiJ'^y^r,u. 777/
adv. Hanging. In a suspending Atu, 7*y, n±^W^'. v.t. To vomit.
jiosition. Atu-kopase, " to vomit very much."
Attem, 7-;'Ti%, M^M^ ^y\^u. n. Atu-amba, 7*'J7l^'<,U^i^J,^m^
Half the distance one can attain v.f. To lead by a string, (pi).
In' stretching the arms out.
Atuhu, 7*7 3r, M. n. A handle.
Attereke, T-^tU^, ^®^wv. >-7 The sash of a bag.
iv. v.i. To jump or hop about as
Atui, 7*74, S. t7 5. n. The sea.
a frog.
The ocean. As Atul-tomotmje, :

Attereke-tereke, 7:^tI'^tI^^, " to cross the seas." Atid turim-


^^.^••^»V7\ v.L To jump or
imse ; atui turn turimimse and
liop about as a frog. Frequen-
atui kunrakkunrak, "the roaring
tative of Attereke.
of the sea. Syn Rep. :

Attomsama, 7;'hA'9-"7, i£> -^t. ^


As:—En-
Atui-epirika, 774lt'»J *, ^H:
adv. As far as. To.
SS'f. '<'./. To be a good sailoi-.
attomsama eudlii, " he came to
Atui-ewen, 7*y4ICrx>, ^&j^. n.
me."
Sea-sickness.
Attune-no-an, 7>'7^-/7>, ?^i§
fe 7 ^v. V. L and adj. To be
Atui-gesh, 774 ^i^, ?^^0^. v^
The Avestern part of the sea.
slighted. To be treated in a
slighting manner. Atui-ka, 774*, ^-h. ?SM. adv.
Over the sea. Also tlic surface
Attush, 7-;^7 V, Ti- fc 3 t/ ^ ^^a 7^

of the sea.
i^^ ^'y^m. )i. kind of cloth A
made from the inner bark of Atuikata-kaikai, 7*'JA1)^f)A1)
mountain elm trees. garment A A , Jii:^. n. A short choppy sea.
made of mountain elm bark cloth. Syn Rera-kaikai.
:

Attush-aiyo, 7:^"J>7AB, m^fk Atui-kor'ekashi, 774 u\^i)z/,m


W^. n. Tlie gods of the sea.

Piec^es of Japanese stuff let into Atui-koro, 774 ap, iiti^ ;v. v.L
aitiLsh for ornament. To go to sea. To go a voyage.
ATU — 55 — AUK
Atui-kom, 7*74 3 A, •v+^. n. A Atu-kopase, 773i<-fe. ^^j;^i»t
kiiul of sfomapoda, (SquWa sp.). th^'. v.i. To vomit very much.
Syn Okom. : Rokom. Atupepeotke, 7y^^t:^6'^ Ml®^
Atui-kurukashi, 7*'JA^)V^>, m ^ v.i. To he taken prisoner.
/I',

nJ. //. The surface of the .^ea. Atupepeuk, 77'^'^'3r^, M«l^ ? *'.
v.i. To be bound prisoner.
Atuina, ^
7'74^,/tfr. ^ ^> #3?^. ??. An Aturainu, 7 7 5 4 ^, ^^ v^* ,v.
** adj. and v.i. Lost. Gone astray.
"'"J"'-
7^4T*r ^y^"-
koro guru. Atuinne. To have lost one's way. Syn :
Atuinne, \
Shitturainu.
774 >^,'
Aturainu- ambe, 7754 ^7^^^,
Atui-ochiuchiu, 774 >r^^'>^'>,
>( y t 3 K 7j. Eastern blue ij
.
^y f^. 71. Something lost.
rock thrusli. Mmvticola cyamis Aturainu-wa-an, 7754 ^97>,
^>s v/* ;v. adj. Lost. Gone astray.
solUrjvia (Mulb).
Syn: Shitturainu-wa-an.
Atui-orun-ahunrasambe, 774 1
)l>77>y^lK^ ^^fi/'^. n.A Atura-wa, 7757, *^. 'Wr. To-
gether with.
kind of .sea bird said to resemble
an owl. Aturika, 77>J/7, HU.^i-^ >. n.
The warp in cloth.
Atui-pa, 774i<, ^^ili#. y^ The
eastern ix)rtion of the sea. Also Atusa, 77*, ^lS.i- '^» ^^^'iii- iu.

sometimes called, atui-pake. As adj. Naked.



:

Atui-pa ne atid-gesh ne, " from Atushi, 77->, W'l^. v.f. To bind
one end of the sea to the other." with a cord.
Also, Atui papahio atni-genh pak- Atushpa, 77-><, ISUffi^^^-^. v.t.

nOf " to the ends of the sea." To strip nake<l.


Atui-seppa, 774'fev#<, ^^^^^>r Atuyaokkarapbe, 77'\'*7/>5ir
i . u. Sand-cake. (LaganuniySff.). ^, ^Ms r >^ w i . ?j. CV^mpa.s^^ion.

Syn : Ruru-seppa. Au, ):^^xj\\^x.m^Pi^x.


Atuita, 77451. ^>'Wi^9WLy >^^^
-/'
'
> /?. liranches or forks
i }]]-^)-adj. Ten. (U.sed only 79^
counting animals).
of tre<»s. branches or
in As: Tn Awehe,
ntuta forks in deer's horns.
**
twenty animals."
River branclic**. As : Au-ush-
Atui-tomotuye, 774 h*74x, 1^
kiraUf " horns with branchet*."
U ^' i^. v.i. To >if() a voyage. To
" the branch of a river."
(TOSS tlie seas. Pet atif

Ni Otoe, "the branches of a tree."


Atui-turimimse, -j

774 7«J£i.-fe.(^^*> ". Auitek-guru, 7'>4T?y;W,«» v^


Atul-turu-turimimseA '' '
'" "- '-. n. \ Si'rvMul.
774 7;W7U£A-fe/ Aukashiu, 7*>/>v'>, 9i^it7.
ini: of till* sea. v.f. To help one another.
AUK — 56 — AUO
Ankoamba, 7^a7Ai<, M:^. v.t ther. Like. Alike. Syn Uanu-:

To carry {pi. of the object). kopa. Aukopa.


Aukomaktekka, 7^'^'i'JTrjt, ^ Aukoshina, 7«>3>^, i(Sb*'6-ir ;^.
-^7. v.\.To feel mutual satis- v.t. To tie together.
faction. To be mutually happy.
To rejoice together.
Aukotama, 7 !> 3 5^ T, ^^ ^» <v.

adv. Also v. t. To
Collectively.
Aukonuchattekka, 7^'^J^^'^ j
take in a collective manner. To
T^iJi 4^ = IF 7*. v.i. To mutually add together.
rejoice. To be merry. To rejoice
Aukotunere, 7'^3'y^U, 5: = Jkv
together.
M~y"7"%>^. V. t. To pass to one
Aukomi, 703 £, ^?v. v.i. To be
another to look at (as a treasure).
('l(jthetl with. To be wearing (j?!.
of the object).
Aukowende, y^^^s. >x, ^^^^
'/ >v. V. t. To stir up strife. To
Aukomomse, 7*>3^/%"t, ffli^^»
set at variance.
ffl '^» M-^« (tdj. and v.*. Bent.
Humped. To stoop. To bow in Aumshup, 7'?i%S/^% ^m%^^
thanks. mx^. n. Heirlooms. Things handed
Aukonumba, 7">35CAi<, M^^^i^ down from father to son.
^'. v.i. To be pressed upon. To A-un, 7«>>, ^<r f-. pro. We. The
be thronged. first person plural passive voice
Aukopa, T^mi, mA^mm^^y to verbs. As A-un-kik, " we
:

'I . To wrest (as one's words).


v.t. are struck."
Aukopa, 7«^3i<, itt'^. v.i. To be A-un, 70 >, ^ * ^ . 2)f>S' pro. One's
like. To resemble one another. own. As :
A-un-chisei, " one's
Syn: Uanukopa. Aukosamba. own house.
Aukopa-eaikapbe, 7*^3i^°X74 A-un-guru, 70>'^)V,mK. n. A
/?>''<.5.-M'^4^. ^i. Something neighbour. Syn Aota-an-guru.
:

incomparable. Things differing Aungeraitere, 70>f^ATV, K


from one another. 7. V. t. To receive (as a prize).
Aukoramu-oshma, 7 3 5 A ;|"
Aungi, •)

S/T, — lic^«;^. v.i. To be in 7»>>¥,(^' ^^' ^ ^^"^- Syn:


accord. To agree. To be agreable. Aunki, \ Apunki. Yaiparaparu.
Aukoramu-oshmap, 7 •> 3 5 A :|" 70 >^?
^"7% ^^»-J^. 71. An agree- Aunnumba, 7*^>^AA, M^ ^ ^.

ment. Accord. V. i. To be })resse(l together. To


be squeezed.
Aukoratchire, 7'>35 >^U, ^lit 'i-.

o.i. To be pardoned. To be Aunochiubare, 70J f-0><i^, ^


forgiven. To be pronounced •fe V. i. To have died.
') .

innocent. Auoniutasare, 70'X^09'^^, ^


Aukosamba, 7^^^lki<, tBtKl'i'. ^ 7^ lu. V. i. To cliange one's name.
V. i. & adj. To resemble one ano- Syn : Aiyonitasare.
AUO ;>< — AWE
Auoshmare, 7 •> Jl* vT W, ^l-igt-v jxjund in a mortar {pi. of tlie per-
^ c.i.
ii^.To have become fully 80)1).

grown. As: Okkaiyo shiripo Auturashi, 7 •> 7 5 v, ^=g '^

auoshmarey " to have become a Same as Anuturashi. (^pl.) To


man." Shiwentep shiripo auosh- ascend a river in company with.
mare, " to have become a woman." Auwa, 70D. ^V c^a t '^.v.t. Gol-
Syn: Rupne. Shuknp-okere. deneye. FuUgnla clangula, Linn.
Aupshi, 7^7>, i^=.,^l3^^^, Auwatore, 7"> 9 h U, S^ 7 , IE -y * .i^

iidv. Up.side down. v.i. To be in order. To be correct.


Aupshire, yOT'j/W, ®!-^« '^. v.t. As Itak auwatore wa ye, " to
:

To turn upside down. speak correctly."


Aupushi, T'^'^Vt Sifi^- ^. v.i. To Auwatori, 7«>9h»J,lif^f5^'^. v.t.
l)e stninir toL^'tlier as onions or and V. /. To be registered. To
(•he«tnut.s. register. To be set apart. To
^^ en role.
Aure, 7*>U, '^. r. f. To give.
Aureechiu, 70 UXf-*^. m ^ * *«ic
Auwatori-kambi, 701 b*}jjlk\^.
^. lu . <•. I. To be reverential. To PX'^^. It. A register.

stumble. Auwechiure, 700^9'O^t f^^^^


7 v.i. To come into contact with
70 HJW7, ^-^^^
.

Aureerutu,
one another.
^M *-, V, t. To inisli on one side
Auweunu, 700^0^, {HJ|^±i^.i'.
with the foot.
adj. Complete.
Ausatuye, 7»^^t74-. 5^ffl*----«J^ Auwonnumyere, 700t>^JKA^
'I', To be cut in pieces.
r. /.
U. ^}f ^« '^. To chose out.
I'.t.

Aush-kina, 70 >^-^, 7 * ^^ f- >{


Auwonnuyetasare, 700t>%A^
y. n. Anemone dichotoma, L. ^"tU, B^' v.t. To translate.
'»'.

Aushtekka, )SIS^-^^ ^' Awa, 79,^B^>^itt;^^S>^iai*^:^v'


^^^-X^l^^-^ p^trt. Ami ex-
II '^^'^f'^\
« u. v.i. To be "J .

Aushtekka-wa-isam,l , presses and indicates


past time,
-»,*.-- ^n^M.f ) massacred.
that one thing having been done
Autara, >.
another was connnenced. This
70^y,l particle never finisht»s a subject.
Autare, (IR.05. /*. IMations. Syn:
It is also sometimes like the ad-
TO^X^.l Apa-utara.
verb " as, " and s(mietimes like
Autari, \
the coujunctions " and," " also."
70^*}y
Autasa-ashte,7'?ai1t7>T, ^^lu^ A-wa, 79, B^ v' >( *'. ndj. Ablaze.

^. -i-*
«L[« f Ift'f. r. ^ To set at Awa-kina, 79^^, Ms ^ ^. n.
(irass. (irowing gra-ss.
variance. To set up crosswise.
Automotnoka, 70 Y^^yJ i), %^-^ Awe, \%\ "^ * • n. Forks of trees.

'V. '/<//'. and v.i. UidcarniHl. Not


70^d Tril
Tributariee of rivers.
Awehe,!
to know. To l)e i^Miorant. Hnnicliw on the horns
Autunashi, 7«>*y^v. fti'. v.f.'Xn of d.-cr. Syn : Au.
AWE — 58 — AYO
Awekatta, 7^~iij^, -^A>^ v. vA, Ayangep, \ (i^^. ,,. a sacri-
To rush in. 7^>*flfX tice. An offer-
>y5"7, 3^^ ^> Ayange-kum£,_^j
Awendarap, 7*5'^ ring.
//. A (hen 111.
Ayapo, 7i^5lt, p,|h?* t > . exclam.
Awendarapte, 7"^^ >y 5 '5'^t, ^ ^ Oh ! An exclamation of pain.
*'. r.i. To be causeil to dream.
Syn: Itasasa. Ayo.
Awepetetne, 7'>-^t*V^. 1 ttfe>^
Aye, 74^, IS-t v ^v.^ft^ ^ ;v. r.?.
X. r./. To be unable to speak
To be called. To be uametl.
(as til rough cold or j^arched or
As Ainu ari aye utara, " the
:

stiff lip).
people called Ainu." Syn:
Awoshi, 7«>tv, ^^^^ i^.v.t To tie Aporose.
together.
Aye-hi, 74^11, « ^^ i^ -y ^ >. 71.

Awotereke, 7">* t U^, ^ ^' t^ A 'V.


Speech. Anything said, or spoken.
I'.i. To rush suddenly in (as into
The way of calling or saying.
a house.)
Syn: Itak-hi.
Aya, 7-t', ?fcS> =ci^^. f:/i^. n.
Ayemonetoko, 74 ^^^h 3, ^^^
Grains in wood. The lines of the
jP'O^ ^%lA=-.adv. Severely. Very
hands.
much. Syn Niwen-no. Yupke-
:

Ayai-epirikare, 7*^4 Xlf U /? U, ^'J


no.
e.^. 'I'* l/L^^^' 'I', v. /. To have
Ayep, 7A^'Jf, m^^ v^ >i/»1?i]-t,<,
done one's self good. To have
gained something for one's self.
2ih. Things called. That which is
Ayaikikip, 7"V'4**"7, %^-y i^.
called. Also a noun a speech.
;

(((//. Dangerous.
Anything said. As Seta ari :

Ayaikikipbe, 7-^ A ^^"7^, :/& ^ ayep, "the things called dogs."


-i- 'i^-. it. Anything dangerous. Net ayep anak ne wen, " that
Dangers. A dangerous person. was a bad speech."
Ayaikikip-i, 7ir4**lf, Itm^ '^
Aye-wairure, 74^74JH^, e^^
•^ V. n. Dangers. Dangerous l^-r ^ u ,u. v.i. To be caused to
times or places. As Ayaiklkip-;
make a mistake in speaking.
ikoekari, " to meet with dangers." Syn: Itak-pitaksakka.
Ayaishishire-ushi, 7"^ A 'y-yV^ Ayo, 73. niii^?* T>. exclam. Oh.
V. n ^^. n. A shelter. An exclamation of pain. As :

Ayaita-0, 7-f4 5i3|-, ^Si^-'^. v.i. Ayo habo, haho, " oh mother,
To apply the moxa. mother." Syn Ayapo. Itasasa.
:

Ayatuka, 7-^*^/1, r-;?/ ^:^ i^ k. Ay oaramuye, 7375A4^, ^flj


])h. Though it is. Though he is. ^ V\ v.t. To tie the clothes back
A-yakne, 7'^'J^, r'^fi 'Vt 9^<. (as when one wishes to work or
ph. If it was. If he was. run). Syn aeasamuye.
:

Ayaku, 7^^^ ^^^ f^.adj. Burst. Ayokitanne, 73*5^ >^, ^ i-O^ ^ )-


AYO — 59 — CHA
v.i. To flow, as the tide. Syn Ayoro, ")

Shirara-pesh. Shiraraika. 7BO,hxit. V. A kind of


Ayokitakne, 7B^^^^, iii^'^t ^M^^^ V^rch. Lattolabrax
^ (Hfi -^ ). r-t. To ebb, as the tide.
74TPd> .

JO'Poniciiiiy
fP
1. ana1 cj
o.
Airo I
Syn Shirara-ha.
:
7A P J
Ayomnere, 7aA^U. ^»iK^. >im^
Ayupnishpake, -)

S i^T'}. adj. and v.i. To be kept 7 J.7 - vi<^, ( >L* J' - . ??. One's
from doing something by fear of Ayupnishpakehe,l ekier brother.
punishment.

13.
No initial sentence in Yezo Ainu ever proi)erly commences with a b.
Hut in compo^iition p is often nigoried into b. For every word therefore
aving the sound of b the reader is referred to tlie same under ;;.

C(^).
Cha, f-\, X^ fv^n^^ ^^9L^ . adj. times heard used as a plural
(ireat. Many. suffix to verbs and nouns.
Cha, ^+, ^#. M^. 11. The shores
f'^l^'r^^ i&iM. n. I nder- of the sea. The low banks of
Chaha, ( woc^xl. Spray w(xkI. Twigs. rivers. Syn : Sa.

Cha or chash, ^^, ^irv, K>*^


Chabe, ^y'^, !W. h. A cat. Also
often called Meko. These words
^ .iJ^f.-^ >( . w. A Fence. Hedge.
are also oftenheard among the
Cha, f-r, ^. It. Ten.
Japanese of Yezo.
Cha, f-r, lfi» » «. «.
11 The head.
The mouth. The face.
Chacha, ^y^>, ^A*f^-t/<»^ +

i^K^^nik^r^^n^^y.u. An
/< , 7 .^ -< -f + » JKl ^ *W 'i'. v.t. To old man. Xsi—Ohadia ittarOy
cut up. To cut or ])inch ott* as
"old men." Cfiacha vtara uwe-
the heads of wheat, millet, barley
rangarap an wa, " ohl men, I
etc. As: Hunibe cha, "to cut salute you."
up a whale;" Amam push cha,
Chacha, *^Y^Y, mfaT\n>i^, iH^
" to pinch oH* heads of millet."
^u =f- + f +. •^K.i'. v.t. To
Cha, ^ V, T = Ik i^ . v.i. Spread saw. To cut. As: Ni efiacha,
out Hat. " to cut wood."
Cha, f'r, B*byTiLit*n»ft*n^ Chacha-komon, ^Y^v3t>, IK
*'^'^1SiWL~-f- ^i-n. part. Some- fH^/ -a 9 X. n. Saw-(hist.
CHA 60 — CHA
Chaha, ^ ^ *\ ttE(:3 a. ^). „. Chakke, f-^y^, m ^ i' >^. adj.
Open.
Chaipuni, ^^A-JfZ,, ii.?^^il7-|K-. Chakkere, 9^-y^U, a ^. adj.
n, A large boat of Jaj^anese Dirty. Filtliy. Syn: Chaka.
make. A car«^o boat. Ichakkere.
Chairak, * ^ ^ '^C:^m Chakkerep, ^^y^UJ, ^^ii^. n.
^^ ^ ^ T^ ^''^^*
-
''•'•
A dirty thing.
Chairakchairik! '( ^
Chakkosamba, ^^^/DiJ-A/i, ^7,
long in a gentle manner, as a dog Bf'^xlfSli). V.i. To clear away
or fox. Syn : Sambas. Tanta-
(as clouds). To disperse. (;j^).
riki no oman. Chakkosambare, f-^y'3^U»<V',
Chak, ^i-^, ^=.}^,v.v.i. To pop ^7»(^|Sr). v.t. To clear away.
out to come suddenly out.
;
To disperse {pi).
Chak, ^^^, tlfiS:^ rt'^7 > V ^ ,v^l^
Chakkosanu, ^Y;'3Ht5(, it7>Bfrt.
^^. adj. Fat, soft, flabby. {W- $k). v.i. To clear away (as
clouds). To disperse (singy To
Chak, ^i-^, U^i-v.adv. Without.
die away as sound.
Not having. This word is some-
times used as a negative adjectival Chakkosanure, ^^jZX^fjK^i^, ^7,
ending, and often aj^pears in (m Wl). v.t. To clear away. To
compounds. Th.\XB: — Katchak, disperse, (sing).
" weak in ability " (lit : with- Chakoro, ^^DD, W^y^ ^i^'y^^
;

out Syn: Sak.


tact). V ^ . adj. Talkative.
Chaka, ^^*, i^J^i- ,v^ ^^±^. Chakoko, ^^3 a, ^r^ ^7. v.t.
adj. Dirty. Filthy. As:— Chaka To learn. Syn Eyaipakashnu. :

itak, "filthy speech." Syn: Eyaihannokkara.


Ichaka. Ichakkere. Chaktako, ^i-^^a, r^^^ ^>7\
Chaka, ^^jj, 03 ^.t 7^. v.t To i^!^. n. A lamp. Lantern.
open. As:—.Ipa chaka, "to Syn: Ratchako.
open a door." Syn: Maka. Chakte, ^^^t, k^).
;!f5c^, (j^|8if:^

Sarare. v.^. To let off as a gin or snare.


Chakchak, ^^{;^^{j, ^ y ^^ vM Chama-ku, ^^T^, m^^ * 1—y^
n. Japanese wren. Troglodytes
.

c . n. A spring-bow. Syn Ku- :

Jumigatus, Tern.
ari-ku. Ku-ama-ku. Chiari-ku.
Chamon, ^^*>, Ji§. v^^>;^
Chake, ^i-^, By ^n-^:>(. v.t. To t* ;^. «. The upper lip.
disdain. To dislike.
Chamse, ^ t A-fe, ^^'^^^ iv>^ j
Chakekoshne, ^^^u>f, m '^» J©A h"^ 19IJ It 7n' » ^'f n ^ -y a -k 7 ^ ^$^
^ ^ -yv. To slander.
v.t. ^ :^ ^ ;i/ b ^ /^ a", v.i. To make 11
Chakka, f'^^i), IS f. iS - * - .u. noise (as in eating). To crunch
v.i. To be caught in a snare. audibly with the mouth. As :
CHA 61 — CHA
Paro chainae hmtu\ "the noise Charapa, f-ryti, 5lffC^.*zft<i^ 'i-*

made hv eatinir."

Chamse-chamse, ^i'A'fe^i^i%'fe, Si( V igC ^ . r.<. To put into con-


^^:it^ •^>^^t-^Br. v.i. The fusion. To pull down. As :

frequentive or intensified form of Chisci charapa, " to pull down a


chamse. house."
Chanan, ^^:^>, (i^v^ fi|-» ^B^. Charapa- charapa, f'^yf'if'^y
(itlj. nnd adv. A little. A few. i<, ik^^-'i'* t:^^'. v.i. An in-
Sometimes. Syn Pon : no. Utu- •tensifiedform of charapa.
ruta an range. Ghararage, ^^55^, tt v 1^ v^ /k.
Chanan-no, f-\-y>J , ^^-i- >^. f. /. ami adj. Scattered. Syn:
adj. l^ailly. Slovenly. Syn Charage. But chara means " to
Shusan no. be scattered " of 'oneself while
chararage means to have been
Chanchan, 9'y>f-^>, — i|;-^ii^
,1/. v.i. To take a step forward. scattered by another.
Chanse, Chararase, ^^55-6, ^T ^' '^»
^^ff^'^^^^^-^'a- fjfcv'^'i^*. To slij) down. To
r.i.
ru t^*^^'> «^J- The same as
Chanchanse, i , , ,
flow along. To shoot down rapids.
^^•^^.jj j cnainse and cnam-
To slide down a mountain side.
Charase, ^^5*, tli9^^7. v.i.
Chanup, ^vXX H ft'J* ^ ^. "• To move. To shake.
An object. An end. Syn : Ik- Chari, ^yU, tt^ ^•. v.f. To sprin-
kewehe. kle. To scatter about. Syn
Chapish,^Yfcr>, :^m^^ ^^"^ - "r i^ Patu. Patu- patu.
v.i. To whisjK'i*.
Chari, ^^U, K^-fe 'K adj. Lighted.
Chapish-chapish, ^ v tf v^^ If v, As : Chnri-iibey "a lighted fire."
^W^» '«'*-^ '^ + ^. v.i. An inten- Syn: Chi-ari.
sifiwl or frequentive form of Cha- Chari-chari, ^^ U ^ v »J , tic ^ ^'^

pisli.
v.t. An intensitied form of chari,
Chara, ^p^ ^^, ;,. The mouth. " to sprinkle " or " scatter."

C*^"^' ^^^ Charo, jp. „. The mouth. The


Chato,''' !y"^
mouth of a valley, glen,
fy^^^'l
Charage, ^v5y. ftt^t i^^ /u. v./.
^%) **^^^»'^"^- Syn: Faro.
and ar/y'. To l»u setttteral. Syn: Charo-an, ^yD7>, Vk^Sii- '^, adj.
Apatu. Klo(pient.
Charagere, f-,5yu. tfc^^. l;.^ Charo-nunnun, ^y d ^ >^ >, M
T. M-aitcr. Syn: Patu. nij^ *'. v.t. To kiss. To suck the
Charange, ^r5>y. ttH^/u, «r* lips.
'I', r.i. To storm. To argue. Syn : Charopen, ^vDa;>, 3Rn/*Ka<»'j.
Rutke. adj. Abusive.
GHA — 62 — CHA
Charopende, ^vD/>;>x. .^ '^> ^ Chashnu, ^yv>C, J^liw ^ ^ v/ ^ »v.

J -y'l-* %Wy^ 'I-* /jCSJ^. '^. *'.<• To rtc/j. Pre^^ared. Bcuutilied. Made.
abuse. To scold. To speak against. ready.
Charototke, ^vDh;.^, #^^^«> Chashnu-i, f-^z/^A, ifl Ui -t 9 v
ng7 4^^ri"7.o^^9f^^^. -y.i. To ^ )vf]J\. n. A place prepared. A
make a noise (as in Aveeping). beautiful place.
To be fluent. To speak or say. Chashnu-no, f-A-yT^J #• ^ adv. , .

To sing (as a bird). Syn Chau- : Quickly. Syn Tunashi-no. :

rotDtke. Chauchauotke. Chashnu-mimdara, ^ a- > 3^ s A


Charuge-sande, ^YJWy'*J'>5r, W^ ^y, ^^U. n. The region im-
itfi"^' /^. vA. To be continually mediately outside a house. An
going. open yard.
Charumbe, *) Chashnure, 9^>^l^, ^ lii ^» ;^.
^^JPA^,f^» *^^- ^^' The v.t. To prepare. To set in order.
Parumbe, I tongue. To make ready.
Chashnutara, f-^^SL^y, ^ iJ t
Charushbe, f-^)^:/^, nun^-/^;^
;v» Bf V * tu. adj. Clear. Open (as
^. 01. A cork or stopper.
weather). Syn: Shitchashnu-
Charawatore, ^ ^ iW 9 h W, ^^ 'V ^ tara.
r.i. To be put in order. Ar-
Chashte, ^^>t, ^ ^
>^- v.t To
ranged. To be set in i-otation.
hasten. To accelerate. Syn :

To be put in rows. Syn Saru- :


Tunashka. Tunashte.
watore.
Chataray e, f-^^ yA^, W^ ^> '^ •

Chash,
j^ ;^. t'./. To run. v.t. To surmise. To guess. Syn :

Pash,
Pataraye.
Chashash, ^^z^-Vz/, ijg^j^,!/. v.l.

To run swiftly.
Chatchari, ^^ ^^ U ;' , W^y y^. v.t.

To sprinkle. To scatter. Syn :

Chashchash, 9-^ >f- ^ >, ii^. Chari-chari.


adr. Quickly.
Chauchawatke, ^ ^ •> ^ 9 '7 ^, i-

Chashi, 9-^ >, ®. m^ A fence.


iJ&. n.
tfeif ^ 'I'. 1'. /. and adj. To be
An enclosure. A castle. A fluent. Syn : Chaurototke.
fortress.
Charototke.
Chashikara^ ^ ^ y r^^
7 ^ -^j
^ ^,^i Chaunaraye, f-^^i-yA^ A ;v
""^^^«^- ^^^^ ^^"^^ v.i. To come in. To enter (as
Cha^shkfra,!
rays of light through a window).
Chashka, 9 ^ > j), it -^r ^>. v.t. Chaurototke, f'^^oY'y^, ^Bi-
To ha>!ten. )v. V. i. To be fluent. Syn :

Chash-no, ^v v^ , ife ^ rr ;i/» ^ Chauchawatke.


v^'^. (idj. Running. Chawawa, ^y99, ^a. v.t. To
Chashnu, f- v > 5^, -?• i' . afT/. rub between the hands (as wheat
Quick. or maize). Syn: Kisakisa.
CHA — 63 CHI

Chayaya, f'^'V-Y, jJC*^^^. v.t. To Chep-furukappo, f-^lfj )VfJ y^f


liold up (tus claws). -^^fk^lk. n. Old fish-skins.
Che, ^^ 1^^ ^ ^. A house. Syn Chep-kap, ^^"7*% ^ z' ^. ».
Chisei. Fish-skins.
Cheachiu-shiyeye, f-j^Tf-^ >4 ^ Chepkap-hosh, ^^7^7*v, ^/i
A^y I8*l» T >ij >.n. Fits. Syn: U/' fib. «. Leggings made of fish-

Pitke-tashum. skin.

Cheappe, 9-j^7y^, U±^. An Chep-mokrap, f-j^'J^^y'^, II. -^

illegitimate child. Syn : Chiap- 91 /Sf. «. The pectoral fins of


pise. fishes.

Chearaita, ^;.i754^, M^*^^;'*. Chep-motot, f-o.^^h^, ^^W#.


t'.i. To be untouched. To escape n. Tlie hack-bone of :i fish.

untouched or unseen. To be with- Cheppo, ^x.;;;|t, ^^»'h^. «. A


out (as without a beard or whis- young fish. Little fish.
kers). As :
Bek kuru poka chear- Chep-ram, ^^*75i%, S»» ^ n ta. n.

atto, " a young fellow without Fish scales.

whiskers." Syn : Chieahaita. Cheshikiraine, \


^^>^y^^Am^^^. v.t. To
Cheka, ^^*, ^«. n. The Chieshikiraine, ( pitv.
ivM^f of a hou.se.
Chep, ^i% ^, f«l^'*.f-^7'n^ af
Cheuko, ^x«>3, MiF»7^:r. n.
Twins.
^^M 'i- %ifli ^. 'I', n. Fish. Called
rhiep in some districts. Chep atko- Cheure, ^-:c«^U, ;il.l£^ll. n. A
chiy " a fishes'tail." Cliep koikiy "to
foot. The toes.

Hsh." Chep rupi, "a shoal of Chi, f-, ^<r.;>r«. AVe. The first

fish." Cftep tidy " fish entrails."


})erson ^j/. pronoun. Syn Chi :

Chep up, " The soft roe of fish."


utara. Chi okai utara.
Chi, ^, jit ^'-^ V- fiii^.iH] y ^ii - im 7 ,ua^
Cliep inim, "the fiesh of fish."
Chep ram, " fish scales."
•i; /<^ f. -< !• r< r. ^ JlJ y -y^lc. J3a;-^
Chep-chiporo, ^^"7^*0, M>^B. When the particle Chi is prefixed
II. TIk* spawn of any kind of li.sh
to some nouns and active verbs it
with the exception of that of her-
has a kind of adjectival and pas-
rings. Herring spawn is called sive force. As: Mipiy "cloth-
homa. ing," chi-mipiy " ready made
Chep-ehapuru, ^.r.-jfXi^'^jl, ^9 clothes." Percbiiy "to cleave."
M <•'. Tn hcH'ome soon hungry.
''^'
Chipcreha )u\ "cleft wood."
Chep-enishte, f-^r/yi- v^, jji ^ Chi, f-y f5wii»;w. u(fj. Wet dirt.
^'^ fi'. v.L To be able to endui*e Mud. Filth.
hunger well. Chi, .^->* IP* V > "f. adj.
f", tt
Chepen-kute-kina, f-x/>;^f' ^ ^, Cooked. KiiKJ. Dry. Dead. Witt-
^^>. /J. /rw )<ibiric(ty L.
'

ered.
cm — 64 — CHI

Chi, ^, H^]- V v&^^f^^M^im^^ Chichapi, 99 y*)* nk"^ ^^ fi^. adj.


,u Y ^»!SliC^ftl!l^^^^«. part. v.i. Scattereil. Dispersed.
Sometimes used as a plural suffix Chicharichare, ^^yU^^U, ti^
;
to nouns. As pe, " water " pechi, X. v.t. To scatter.
" waters." Chichatchari, ^^y:^^^ »J , Wl"^
Chi, ^, K^nK. v. The privates. V ^ 'i^. «r(/. Scattered. Syn :

Chiai, \ Achatchari.
^74, (^^* -k >. ?J. A cork.
Chichikeu, ^^^»^, mm. n. An
Chiaye, ( A stopper.
apparition. Spectre.

Chiai, ^74, -S- :7 . r./. To be at


Chichip, ^^% lii* t' :>* i7 3^. «.

Unital. Conjoined.
Shooting pains.
one.
Chiai-ush-chep., •> v^^'5'*, ^74 Chichipiyere, ^^liM^U, m^^iS^
>f Y V i'. 11. Nine spined stikle- ^^>>^'. y.^. To remind one of
back. Pygobteas steindachnerl. the faults of his parents.
Jor. and Sny. Chichira, ^^5, ^^^» (v i-). n.

Chiama,^7"7, g* 1^^ ;v.a^//. Set. A kind of fish (Jap. Una).


Phiced. Chieappise, ^I7;'fcr-fe, ^^^. A
Chiama-ku, ^7T^, pg^^.:*^ > >^ bastard. A half-breed.
a . w. A spring-bow. Chieattuye, 9X7y''JA^, %m^^.
Chiama-ya, ^7T1', :/cm. n. A n. A
man's spoon.
large fish-net. Chiehaita, ^1/^4 5^, ^^^^M-v.
Chiani-ku, ^7—^, ^. «. An or- v.i. To be]without. Not having.
dinary bow. Syn: Chieraita.
Chiannure, >3^ V", ^7
^^j * 'i-. v. ^ Chiehomatu, ^I*T»y, 1^-7.||^.
i. To be forgetful. Absent i).!. To be surprised at. Startle; I.
minded. Chiehorokakep, 91L^uj)'r':f, ?fS^

Chiapakore, ^7i^3P, @^^'i/. ^ ^. n. Name of a kind of inao


v.t. To treat hospitably. or willow offering to the gods.
Chiappise, 97 y\::^^ %i.=^-. n. A Chieikip, ^14 *% iST./hTJ. n.
bastard. A knife. Clioppei-. Syn Makiri,:

Chiari, ^7»J, ^^Si-y^;^. ac/y. Chieishunge, ^14 >^>y, a^l®. n.


Lighted. Kindled. As: Chiari A deception.
abe, " an already lighted fire." Chieishungerep,"^X4 v^^yuX
Chiari-ku, 97^)0, Pg^. n. A g^®. n. A deception. A lie.
spring-bow. Chiekot, ^13% B^^^^.. v./.
Chiaye, 97 A ^, :^^^'^y. n. A To die of anger. To kill one's
cork. A stopper. Syn : Kon- self in wrath. Syn Kem-ekot.
:

kochi. Yaichep-ekote.
Chichap, ^f-vX r y -^ -T. ?^. ^nm- Chi-e-kunip, ^I^r-X 11^. n.
dirmrla {Sam) nipponica, Mah Necessary food. Syn: E kuni
et Shih. aep.
CHI — 65 — CHI

Chiemetup, ^1.;fi**J'J, »«?./ B^^i^ Chiesorore-guru, ^IV u U^ ;w,

X-3-||^. 'V/jg. n. A iX)rtion of ^A. ». A visitor. Syn : Are-


wiue given women at some of to shirikush guru.
the Ainu Syn Emetup.fea.«^ts. : Chietattari, f"I^;/5iU, mr.±r
Chieninuibe, ^1—^4^, *t» ^ ^^ - la ^ * (.^ ^ ill ). r.i.
/^ i^ To move
^. n. A pillow. up and down (as the tail of a
Chieoma, ^I^T, 'ft^jfci^'. r. ?. bird).

Stickin<r into. Syn: Aeoma. Chietaye-sei, f-T^A^^A, * ^ ^


Chieomare, ^I^TU, iar§^;i^»^ *M . n. Scallop. Peden yes-

J(^^. 'I', r. t. To mix witli. To soensis, Jay.


hold intercourse with. Syn :
Chietu, ^I'V, «?>*. n. A sharp
Ukopakaunu. cape. The nose. A projection.
Chieotke, f'X^;/-5r, W3v;v, ^,i/. Chieturi, ^1*7 U, Pm. n. A cup-
v.l. To toufli. To strike against.
board. A room protruding from
Syn: Chiekik. Tomooshma. the sides or ends of a house.
Chiepanup, ^li^^T", ic^W^. n. Chieukaramu, ^X«^*5i%, ^^t
A woman's headdress. Syn :
;i^. Of late maturity.
adj.
Chipanup. Chieuko-an,^I«>D7 >, !»¥ ^^/^.
Chieshikiraine, ^I >*5 4 iF, ItS v^ v.l. To bear twins.
^> tStt^' '^. r.^ To pity. Chieuramtekuk, ^I«>5 At^ ^,
Chieshinnuye, ^Iv>X4i, ^^ ^^ IIP A ;V» ^-A /I', id '^7, ,v. v.t. To
* /^» IE V * rt/. arf/. Written.
1>" persecute. Syn : Keshke.
Syn Anuye an. Eshinnuye.
: Chieure, ^I'^U, i£. ;£>'tS. n.

Chieshirikikkik, f^Iv'J :^ v*^, The toes. The feet.

Chifuye, f'74-, B^.^^,*>:i^. ?j.

»**^'» Bl^fll^. v.«. To bang as Same as Chilmye. " to burn."


a door by the wind. To rattle. Chifuye, ^74^, r -^-^^f;)^!). «.
To jar. Same as Chilmye and Chishuye,
Chieshitchari, ^T.'^j^'^*}, tfcv Angelca edulUf Miyahe.
•/^ Ift^-y^ v.l. and adj. Scat-
A^.
Chihauge, ^»'^^f. l!?*:^'^» i5^,*
tered. Disper.«e<l. Syn Aechit- : :^ i^. adj. Soft. Silent.
chiare. Chihaye, ^'^4 i, :^ ^^ '^ ^ . v./. To
Chieshungere, ^I>j->yu, t^^ be Syn Aturainu.
lost. :

^ f^y Hi:^. v.f. To practice de- Chihayere, ^'^4 - U, ^ 7 r.f. To .

ception. Syn : Aeshungerep. lose. Syn Turainu. :

Chieshungerep, f-X^i-^yuXsR Chiheshui, ^^v-^4, AK^ r.i*. 'J^.

ff» '/ y . //. A lie. A deception. To sit and sleep.


Syn : Aeshungerep. Chihetuku, f-'s^^, ft'^» ^** 9
Chiesonere, ^IV-f-U. iH = %Jfc = .
V ^ V. i. To come
. out. To have
af/r. Truly. grown.
CHI — 66 CHI

Chihetukure, ^^*yO W, ^'^ f^- v.l Chikai anu wa rai, " to die sud-
To apj)ear. To rise (as clouds). denly." Syn Ekushkonna :

Chihokambare, ^*/7/%i<U, :^<^ sambe-toranne.


iSi^. adj. Difficult. Chikai-chish, 91)Af->,^i^^'i^
Chihoki, ^**, MSi. n. Mer- >V3it^. n. A winding narrow
chandise. path. A precipitous rugged
Chihoma, ^jKT, ^i-^^'i^. v.i. To place.Syn: Wenshiri. Chish.
suffer hurt. Nangashke chiukush.
Chihotke, 9^*y^, W. n. A loin ChikambeA m^^X^^mi- Y=-^it^
cloth. Syn: Tepa. '^ '^ ^' ''' ^"""'^
Chihuye, ^74 ^, r-^ =:-tf.(:^n).n. Chikamfiel
r3f J settled upon trees or
:f.jj
A kind of plant used for food. fences. Syn : Hashka-omap.
Angelica edulisy Miyahe. Also
called chifiiye or chishuye.
chikap, ^^y, mm. mm), n.
Slang for Chi or c/iiye, the pri-
Chiinrarakka, f'A>yyji7, ^<^.
vates.
adj. Slippery. Syn: Rarak.
Chikap, ^/J% n^r^.i-lJ-fi- .H.
Chiiriwak-kore, ^4U9^ap, ^ ^» ^?^^, bird of any n, A
Wi^^^ -^S^^ '«/. v.t. To treat kind. As: Chikap chish, "a
as a relative. bird's song. Chikap etu and
Chiishitomare, f-A z/Y''7l^, '^Ij i- chikap etukepushbe, " a bird's
'^» l^iJ"^ 1^. v.i. To be frightened.
bill." Chikap hawe ash, " the
Chi-itakte, ^45i^T, ^7,mn^> bird sings." Chikap ishi, " a
iu. v.i. To divine. To be seized bird's tail." Chikap saye, " a
with a spirit of divination. To flight of birds."
prophesy. Chikap-hup, f-JJl^yy, a-:<:7-^:v.
Chiitarare, ^4^5U, Sl:^:;!/. v.i.
n. Pinus peiitaphylla Mayr.
To change. Chikap- kanchi, ^hlfil^f-^ ^?
Chiitasare-guru, ^4^*U^JW, U ^. n. Bird's wings.
f^i- iv =^ ^ , n. maniac. A A Chikap-ka-oreu-ni, ^lufi)"^^^
person out of mind. An imbecile. — ^^»
, > -^ ^J ^. n. A roost, .

Chik, ^^, ?[S'^. v.i. To drop as Chikap-kina, f'l^'^^'ir, t^e^i;


water. To drip. ylft^. n. Hemerocallis Dumor-
Chikai, f1}A ffl ^
,
^) 'V. acZ/. Wind- tieri, Morr.
ing. Crooked. Chikap-konkoni, f'iJ'fn >3Z, ,^
Chikai-anu, ^*4 75C, 5E;^. m% />^^. n. Feathers.
Chikap-kutchi, ^/IT'^;'^, ^-V*^
^-^^.. v.i. To die. To faint •^^ » tf. ?i. AcUnidia kolonukta,
through an accident. To faint Max.
away. This word is also some- Chikap-muk, f-^T'A^, a? 5> * e^ -y.
times used as an adverb " sud- ; ?i. Asparagus schoberioidest Kunth.

denly," " unexpectedly." As :


Chikap-nokj^/jT"^ 0, W. ?r. Eggs.
CHI — 67 — CHI

Chikap-pe^o-ni,^ t -+ :> ^ . n. A i- iv, v.i. To be fortunate. To


kind of oak. have special favour from the gods.
^u.,^*-^'^*'^7
To be blessed.
BL Syn: Shi-peroni.
Chikashnukarape, f-i) v^/j y^
;)?//«,

TkitfJfttf^
^M^ Sf. n. A treasure. A bless-
Chikappo, ^/l;'*,
ing.
St^>^«$t5^. «. A kind of charm
Chikaye, ^ ^r h/. adj. Winding.
made of elder used to drive away ) ffl

sickness and contairious disease. ^1?,* ^ "'


^ Crooked. As :— Chi-
" a winding
Chikappo- mau, f•1}yi\^'7^, ^ *
4/< ^. 72. Rosa acicularis, LhidL path.

Chikappo-peroni, ^/J'v'^lt^P— , ^ Chikaye-chish,


chish, ) Rgt y
-y a?
af ffl v i^
V a^. n,
^
* :^ 7 . n. Quereus crlspnla, BL
Chikai- chish
iish,
'.^^ ^' > A windin^^ pre-
\ . .^
Chikap-raj), ^ J|. n. Bird's >l 4i .V J cipitous, rugged1
J,^
_, ./" '\ win<js. By some, place. Syn Wenshiri. : Nang-
Chik^^-raj)u,^
^' feathers." ashke chiukush.
Chikappui, ^fiy'JfA, :^i^-^v^tj. Chichik, f-9-^, ® ^. v.L To drop
n. Caltha pahistris, L. var. sih- an water.
irica, Regel. Chikemekarabe, f-^J^iJy^, i^?S.
Chikap-set, 9Dlf^':^. .f^^^. n. A 71. An embroidered dress. Syn :

bird's nc'st. Chikarakarabe.


Chikap-setaini,
•ini, -sr -y ^ ^ V.
n. Chikere, 9-^ U, W ^ ^ , ^ 7. ,i.. ^.^
^ T' > Pgnis Miyabei, To touch. Syn : Temba.
Chikap-seta-
:;^h) Sarg. Syn: Chiki, ^*. ^--y.B^^.-pll-feH, ^^
Setaini.
,<^7, '< -y.
;)05^, If. When. As;
Chikap-shungu, ^/J"7>^>(r, r
t :^y^v:/-^ ^:y, kind of
n. A —Ku Oman chiki ku kara kiisu ne,

Hr tree. Hcea Olehni, Fr. Schm. "I will do it if (or "when") I


go." Niikat'chiki nure wa \in kore,
Chikaptekkup, ^/J^t'V^A A>'
" if you see it let us know."

Chikap-toma, f-i3'7 hT, \ r<i- ^ r Chlki-ne-wa, ^4^7, ^•y;fet|:^ 9»


•^t.n. Tlic yellow star of Beth-
:^ ^ /< It o -y >! . ph. If it is so.
lehem. Gagea Intea Rcein. et Sch.
Xc uu with chiki does not finish
Chikap-uru, 'f-1)f^)y AA =^ 5* ifi V a sentence, something else always
y^CcM. n. A pirnient made of follows. As : An eJiiki ne u«
bird-skins. Also " binl-skins."
pirikn^ "if it is so, then it is well."
Chikarakarabe, ^/l7/>5^', «im. Chikiri, ^^^U, W.JE.ry. n. The
n. Fancy netHJlc-work. An oni- legs. By some " the ioet." As :

broidered dress. — Chikiri amnif '*


the soles of the
Chlkashnukara, f-/7>5^/)7, ifiS feet." Syn: Kema.
CHI — 68 CHI

Chikiri, ^*'J, ^»^- n. A lump. Chikoapushke, ^377v!r, SfS^*


A Ilea p. 1^. v.i. To be wounded. To be
torn as by a bear. Syn Piri-ao.
Chikiri-ashikipet, ^^ 7 S^*'^^
'J
:

J£/^lt. n. The toes. Chikobap, f-us^y, ^:/jM'A.>. ?t.


Chikiribe, ^*«j^, ^m. 71. Or- A beetle.

imniental clothes. Clothes orna- Chikoe, ^31, fiij'^r:^7. v.t To


mentetl with fancy needlework. eat with. As
Enio shum chikoe,
:

" he eats fat with the potatoes."


Syn: Chikarakarabe. Chikem-
ekarabe. Chiko-hummore, ^3 7A*U, H?-
:^ /^> S^^wv. v.i. To be quiet.
Chikisa-kara, ^***5, ^^^^^
To make To become silent. To stand still
fiSI-vr^^f^^w v.i.

by rubbing and listen.


fire sticks together.

Chikisa-ni, riJ ^ =^. n. ^^Ht— ,


Chikoikip, f-a^+T", ^^. {M..%^
The elm tree. Ulmus campestris, ^ ^). n. Animals of any kind
whether of land or sea.
Sm. The wood and roots of this
tree are used especially for pro-
Chikokarakari, f- 3 * 5 /I U tt± iJ* ,

/!/» II V /I'. V.i. To have become


ducing fire.
entangled. To be done.
Chikisa-ni- karush, ^^-ft— /l^Wv,
^ =£ ¥ <y n. kind of mush-
<JJ
. A Chikokari, ^a/l'J, H
v ;i/. v.i.
Same as Chikokarakari.
room (Pleurotus) which grows on
the stems of fallen elm-trees.
Chikokatpak, ^u^yti^, HM.
It
71. Sins. Misdemeanours. Evil
is used as food by the Ainu.
acts done.
Pleiirotus ulmurius, Bull.
Chikokatpak-ki, f-nijyii^;^, m
Chikisap, f-^^y^ «i^. ;^. t ^ f- >^
^S^. To commit sins.
v.i.
»i'. v.i. To strike fire with a flint
Chikokatpakte, ^3*;/i^°^T, P^
and steel.
* t
3J11 ;i/^
-fem^ ;v. -y.i. To make
Chikisap, ^^^f, ^M.^hUl^^^ sin. To fix sins upon a person.
ffi. n. A slope. A hill-side.
To condemn.
Syn: Huru-kotoro. Chikokoi, f^3 34, ^B. n. Tlie
Chikishirototo, ^^>pH*, ^'^> kidneys.
1^5 ^ . v.i. To rub an itching spot. Chikonoiba, ^37 4^^, vj^ /v. ^
Chikka, f'-^iJ, ^y ^>. v.t. To drop v.i. To run round. To trickle as
as drops of water. To let drip. blood from a wound. To run as
Syn: Chikte. grease from a candle.
Chikkiri, ^>*U, A^'^^ V i- ^ m Chiko-okere, ^ 3 :t -^ U, m^t "^
dS. 71. Name of a game some- -y -^ * 1^ 'i^. V. t. To bring to
what resembling draft, (see uko- naught. To finish.

nittupte). Chi-koro,
^3D,f ^^^.pro.
Chikko, ^;'a, i^X. n. An old
Chikot,
Our.
I
man.
CHI 69 cm
Chikoro-chimakani, ^ 3 P^T/j shrub is used as a medicine and
~ , 'f -y^ )y^^ ^liY 1i. n, Gyvi- charm against disease.
nocanthus intermediuSj T. dc S. Chikuikni, ^^4^4, « ^ i^. v.i.

Chikosamtek, f-3^fi%T^, f^H&r To be gnawed. Syn : Akuikui.


't'» t)(£i- ^. adj. Si)Ott€Hl. Having Chikuni, ^^-, ^^^iH'^^^f ir =:.

dirty sjxits. Syn


Chikotachi. : >>N ^ »;4c /> H. n.. Wood and trees of
Chiko-seshke, ^3-fe->^, m^^ '^^m any kind. As: Chikiini awe,
^•'^>Pfl^**'^. v.L Closed. Shut " branches of trees." Chikuni
up. harriy " leaves of trees." Chihini
Chikoshinninup, ^jil||^ (j|=4^^,i/ sempirikey " the shade of trees."
Chihini shinrit, " the roots of
nuka,
Chiko-shinnuka, (
f
charm. An trees." Chihini shiippa kara^ " to

amulet.
make a bundle of wood." Ch ikuni
teky " branches of trees." Chihini
Chikoshiripire, ^avUtTU, ^^ retara kamiy " the white wood in
||!^;^». v./. To be caused to
treesfound near the bark." Chi-
return .sonietliing.
hini raun kamiy ** the heart of a
Chikotachi, ^35^^, \^%>r^^± >v. tree." Syn : Ni.
adj. Spotted. Syn Chikosam- :
Chikuni-awe, ^'jz.f^cr.y ;^c / tt. n,
tek.
Tiie branches of a tree.
Chikote, f^3T, »r.(Jp.fR). v.L To
tie uj) (a-s a liorse) snzr;.
Chikuni-ikpui, ^^— 4^7*4, ?|c

? tt\ n. The heart of a tree.Syn :


Chikotpa, ^3u;i<, »r.(ffltt). v.<.
P/. of chikote.
Chikuni-osshi. Chikuni kunne
kamihi. Chikuni raun kami.
Chikte, ^^T, a
^ ^ tJ.<. To drop. .

To allow to drip (as water). Chikuni-kunne-kamihi, ^^—^ >


Chikuba, ^i) £ fc, ;+: / *t»- n. Same as above.
9^ 4'^it^</>.
v.i. To be
Chikuni-nirek, ^^ZZU^, ^ti,
»r.u-i u u byan anmial.
l)itten
Chikubaba,l rr \ "1^^" («8
i

T^ u^® ^^ , n. Lichens.
^^i\'i>V
l)y an animal). Syn: Akubaba. Chikuni-muye, f'OZLUA r., IK>')ft.

Shitashke.
u. A faggot of wo(k1. a bundle
of wood.
Chikuba-kikiri, ^^i<^*«J, ^ir
4-^ -y/ITi. //. A litrtlc. Syn: Chikuni-osshi, ^^Z.1t^>, M^ »b,
Chikobap. Chikubap.
V. The lieart of a troi'. Syn :

Chikuni kunne kamiki.


Chikubap, ^^i\% •R^a**4A-y
y>ft. y*. A beetle. Syn: Chi- Chikuni-pe, ^^— /s;, ;4c/':?|JA. <*.

kobop. Sap of a tree.

Chikube-ni, f-^^Z., ^ ^i^ -^c^a.^ Chikuni-pon-ikoro, ^^i:jtt>4 3


^>^y^. n. A kind of flower- Pf SJ[1JJ-^'4^7J. n. Small w^kkIcu
ing shrub. CladrasiU amnrerms, treasures of the shaj)© of ancient
Benth, var, Buergeri, Max. This swords.
CHI — 70 cm
Chikuni-potoki, ^^::mh*, ^fH. Chima, ^T, ^^ * ;^. acZ/. Roast-
)i. A woixlen idol. ed. Roast. Toasted. As: Chinia
Chikuni-ras, ^^— 5X, ^M^ ^ ^ chepf "roasted fish." Syn Ama. :

y' . n. Shavings. Chi2)s of wood. Chima, ^"7, B^iJ^r^, n. Scales.


Syn Koppa.: Dead skin.
Chikuni-shikai, ^^-S//j4, ^IT. Chimaire-kamui, f-TA U/7/%4 B ,

n. A
wooden peg. Syn Ni : ?|c^^»^¥. n. The Emperor of
shikai. Japan. A governor. Syn A- :

Chikuni-tokum, ^^-h^A, pfc/^ hekote. Nishpa.


gf. n. A knot in a tree. A Chimakani, ^"7/7—, * f * /> ISHM.
knob on a tree. n. Akindof sculpin. Also called
Chikuni-tope, ^^Zh^;, i^^'^Vc, ten- chimakani and pet-kotoh-
n. Tree saj). Syn Chikuni-pe.
: imakani.
Chikuni-tumama, ^^Z^yVT, ;?fc
Chimakanit, ^T/7— 7, ^#$. n.

J^. n. Trunks of trees. A roasting spit.

Chikup, 9^% t^-^^^h. n, A Chima-kina, 9'7^i', v Y. n. The


drinking. A sitting to drink. spikenard plant. Aralia racemosa,
Syn: Ikup. L. var. sachalinemiSf Reg. Used
Chikurure, f-^JVU, ^'^^ ii^'^. by the Ainu both as a vegetable
v.i. To come. To pass. To cross and medicine.
(as a bird the heavens). Chima-o, \
Chikusa, ^^^J, mx^^ m'^><^ f-
^T:|-,/^^'^» 1j "f r ^ r tv.

Chima-ush,l adj. Scabby.


9-tr 'y^u^ lifl A ^ f@.adj. Im-
ported. As : — Chikusa ashkoro,
Chimaktekka, ^V^ts'/?, tS^*.
**
imported wine."
v.i. To rejoice.
Chikusa-ashkoro, ^^•U" 7 v 3P ,
Chimaukara, ^"7^^1)7, tk%^ ^v,
?S. n. Sake. Rice wine. Syn :
v.i. To scald or burn one's self.
Chirutu ashkoro; this word
Chimayamaya, ^T-fT-^, ^iij=t.)
, means " Imported wine."
ii*)^. v.i. To itch.
Chikush, 90
V, ii =^' ^ /^. v.l To be
Chimba, ^Ai<, ^U >p^ i^l"^ r<^/. ^
passed over.
Chikushi, ^^ 5^,ii» ^ f-.
£/, n. A v.t. To feel for. To search after
path. A road. by feeling. As : Mun chimba wa
Chikush-ru, f-^ >jp, i^.it> ? f-. n. hunara, " to search after by feel-
A path. A road. ing in the grass."
Chikuwaikara, ^^74*5, MM Chimba-chimba, ^Ai<^I%i\', ^^
^5?. 7. v./. To be affflicted with /^. v.t. An intensified form of
apoplexy or fits. chimba.
Chikuwan-turi, ^^9V7'J, ^^ Chimemke, fjHA^. M^^^Ji'^sM '^*
- j»^{ii 'I
. v.i. To stick out straight. adj. and v.i. Cut close. Shaven.
CHI — 71 — CHI

As : iSapa chimenike, " to have in the sun unealted and with the
the hair simven off* or cut close." heads left on. See mtchep.
Chimemke sapa, "a shaven head." Chinanarange, ^^^5>y. <hi'*
Chimeshmesu, ^>t z/Ji-X,^^^ 'i^» ^* ^. v.i. To fall down. To l.e
mm^^. (idj. Jagged. Syn: deceived. To be put out of coun-
Notako-notako. Uturuuturu tenance.
chimeshmesu. Chinene, 9^^. UM^I^. ^A x^^y
Chimi, ^£, ^^'V. v.t To feel ^ fV'i , 11. A
kind of cramp.
after. To search after by feeling. Pins and needles. Ohinene at-
This word is the singular form of
tacks the hands, arms, feet and
CJiiviba.
legs. Syn: Tukunne.
Chimi-chimi, ^£^£, ¥l^'^. v.t Chingara, ^>*5, ^.^^^^my
An intensified form of chimi. To }V, v.t. To spread out skin to
feel after. To search out. AVTien
dr>\
applied to human beings this
Chlngeu-pone,^
word has a bad meaning. Thus,
ru-^i^^'^*'^7'^«-''- The ^
pelvis.
Aimc chimi'chimif **
to search out Chinkeu-pone,\
a man " i.e. " to pick out his
faults." Chingi, f->^, iffi. >- 'y.^.^iJ^.
Chimip, g.j^. ,j. Attire. Cloth- n. Edge. Border. Hem. Lap-
„x.'^''>
Chimipi,
J
i"^'- As

: — Ktt goro
»
pet. Same as chinki.
i I . .

"my 1 xi: Chinika, 9=.f), -ip^msm^^^f-


*=k) chimip, clothes.
A
Chimondum, ^^V/A, :^»f *^»
t'f=-^ — i^^5i> ^. n. step.

^&% ^ > ^ . n. Strength. Pow-


The legs. As: — Chinika puni,
" to take a step." Chinika turi,
er. Authority.
**
to stretch the legs." Chinika
Chimondum -kore, ^* >••> A 3 U, iakne guru, " a person who takes
5i A 'U »<tf sjc ^/ ^7 fi^. t'.^ To streng-
short steps." Chinika tanne gttrn^
then. To give authority to a i)er-
**
a person who takes long steps."
son.
Chimoyemoye, ^^4^*4^, Wl^- Chininiap, f-Z.Z,7y, i'-M. n. A
r.i. To iiinvc.
kind of decoy used in catching
Chimoyomoyo, ^^3*3, ^i- '^»fll
river trout. Syn: Apniniap.
:^ 'W. adj. Few. Scarce. Chlninuibe, f-Z.7.4^, *t. n. A
Chlmutbe, ^A'Va:, a»5,!e#. n.
j)ill()w. Syn Chieninuibe.
:

A ncrklacf. A badge. Chinirarapare, ^Z.yyi\l^, ^'y^


Chin, f-x, «y ^i'. v.f. To spread ^^•. v.i. To sit with bended head
out. To stretch out. as in deep rcs))ect or thouglit.
Chin, ^>, -ttt^JS. ;i. The pelvis. Syn: Hepokiush.
Tli<- top of the logs. Chinisap, ^-IfX ;t> v '\ adv. in
Chinana, ^ !^ ^, n.1lk. n. Fish haste. As: Chim'sujt kanibe, "a
which has l)een cleaned and dried thing done in haste."
CHI — 72 — CHI

Chinishteramkore, ^— >t 5 A a Chinomi, ^7 £, ^m^X>^Wi^^. n.


U, S^iJ^ 'f* ;tr;i^. i;.^ To op- The worship of the gods. Also
press. To be liard upon. worshipped.
Chinishteramkore p, ^ — vt^A Chinore, ^7
U, ^^. v.t. To de-
31^'^, M^iJvM^. ^i. Oppression. ceive. To counterfeit. As :

Hardness of heart. Ohinore Uak ki, " to deceive by


Chinita, f-Z.^, ^. a- p*. 9i. A word of mouth."
dream. A
nightmare. Syn: Chinorep, f-J W"7, t®*^> = ^ =e /> . ?i.

Wendarap. An imitation. A deception.


Chinita-ki, \ .
Chinot, ^J 7, flS* T a*, n. The chin.
f-Z.^^,1^- ;v. v.t. To A blunt cape.
Chinita-koro, f dream. To Chinowainure, ^^94 51 1^, ^ v k
^^^DP,[ have night-
^1^;^. i;.i. To be nearly killed.
Chinita-nukaraA mare.
To come near meeting with an ac-
^Z.^7.DyJ cident.
Chinitankashure, ^— ^ >17 z/^ U,
^7. v.L To race. Syn: Uwe- Chinoye, f-JA^, M4t' v^ ) rt^.ffii

7 »^^ ;i/. adj. Twisted. Curled.


tushmak.
Trimmed. Ornamented.
Chiniukesh, ^-"^^v, ffl3|€7:,tl^^
Chinoye-tat, 9J A^^'l^^m^ :^=^^
51. v.i. To be unable.
f^ V 'y'M.n^ ^ ^tk. n. Birch bark
Chinkanokush, ^•>lJJ^z/, ^ =
twisted so as to form a torch or
Ih/v. -y.!. To fall backwards.
light.
Chinkanpayotne, ^>/}>'^a'7^,
Chinru, f-»V, ^TlJk*:^ i^-?^. ;/.

i^A^(^v -yh^^jtn^). v.i. To Snow-shoes. Syn: Teshma.


fall over backwards with out- Chinuchakchakka, ^X^^^^^y
stretched legs. 1), ^^^^ f^' v.i. To strive. Syn :

Chinka-paye-turituri, ^ >*i<4 ^ Uwetushmak.


Chinuchanuchakka, f'^f'^7^^
v.i. To stride along (as in anger). ^•yiJi ^^^»'^. v.i. To strive.
Chinki, ^>*, M^^ ^ ^. n. The To vie.
edge or lappet of any part of a Chinukara, ^5^/1 5, ^^v^;v. v.i.
garment. Same as chingi. To be seen.
Chinkotoro, ^ >3 h P yWi. n. , Chinukarabe, ^X/j5'<, ^^'^^.
The under part of the thighs. n. Something to see. Anything
Chinna, ^>:l-, ^. ?t. ^ ^. n. A to look at.
ditch. Syn Chirinnai.: Pe- Chinumumu, ^^AA, M r >^. v.i.

chiri. To be stopped up. Syn: Ana-


Chinna, f- >:^, #58!. n. The pelvis. mumu.
The top of the legs. Chinunuke-ike, f-5^5^^4^, PtP^.
Chino, ^</,^-y^;v. adj. Ripe. 11. Vagina. Syn Achike. Sa- :

Cooked. mambe. Nuina-korobe. All


CHI — 73 — CHI

but nuina-horobe, are considered laughing heartily). See Chioteni-


slang. 8u. Syn
Chiokapapa.
:

Chin-utuni, ^>»>7;W, 'i-ffl[>'±SK. Chiorange, f-ty'>'f,'^^^. v.i.


n. The fleshy j>art of the pelvis. and v.t. To miss. To be behind
Chinuye-pira, ^^4 ^1^5, 5C^^ hand. Syn Aorange. :

i!J -y r rt'g. n. A rock having in- Chioshka-saranip, ^icz/li^y^


scriptions upon it. 7", ^
-* ^ ^a T^f^ 7 u -yfl. n. A
Chioboshmamba, ^^I'jKvTAi^, pJ kind of basket ornamented M'ith
^•y\. adj. Ridiculous. Funny. coloured bark or reeds.
Syn: Aitakboso. Chioshke-sapa, 9iC>'T^»y H^
Chioikare, ^^T 4 * W, -b ^ fi t ^^ - (iv A i;:')^®*'. v.i. To have the
v.i. To be passed over, as a tree hair plaited on the top of the
or house by a bird. head.
Chi-oka, Chiotanne, ^1t^>^, »S^» ^r-f-.
n. The woo<len framework used
Chi-okai, v^^ ^y round a hearth or fire-place. Syn :

Chi-okai-utara,|
Inumbe.
Chiotanne-turi-guru, ^t^ >^*y
C*^i-o^a-gusu,
>i^^^^:^,ph. For
»J^;W, «3i^A.i^->^A. A11.

On our be-
very dear friend. A
close friend.
Chi-okfi-^gus^; ^'^ A person upon whom one depends
(lit: "a hearth framework jMjrson).
Chiokapapa,j,llI^jg^ (±=,^7 }^^ A metaphorical phrase indicating
' ^''^- '-'' T°
ChoklSr endearment or friend-
love, trust,

^ i/j^Wt ^ ^^^" forward (as in ship; the chiotanne of a hearth


laughing heartily). Syn : Chi- being supposed to embrace one of
orewewe. the most important and sacred
Chiokaukap, 9tf)^tf, ttm-v^ places in a hut. Syn : Chiotan-
d^®. /<. An (Muhroidered dress. ne ainu. (Masc). Chiotanne mat
Syn: Chikemekarabe. (Fem).
Chiomap, ^3!-7% ^^ ? v* ,i..
Chioteri,j^o^«*.. v,i. To kick
fu/y'. IU'IovchI. ^"^ ^''^'^ behind as a
Chotari I
Chiopentarl, ^t^^^i^, Mlh^. i'.
f.j^ij) Horse. Syn: Hoketu.
v.i. To fall down with the heels CMote_susu,^^J^.v^^7. „,• To
in the air.
^'"'^
Chiorange, f"*5 >y, T A'. v.L choteiusj' ^r" Stomach
^''r"l"^
To (•<»iiu' down. To <k'j<cend. ^axAx' *for-

ward) as when laughing heartily.


Chjorewewe.) tn^^j., (»r«7V

A»: Miuagn^i chiotesusu chiorc-
wetve, " to be bent back and forth
f-mVh^hr} '^" forward (as in in laughing."
CHI 74 — CHI

Chioushikara, f-t^>^y^ ffi*»i/ Chip " to


shua, be sea-sick."
v.i. To be placed. To be set Chip'shikekaf " a boat's deck."
(as a house upon a hill). Chip umta, "a boat's stern."
Chioyange, f^-V >^, «»^ Chip wende, " to be wrecked."
ii/. v.i. To be cast ashore as a Chip yange, " to haul a boat a-
wreck or dead fish. shore."

Chioyapte, ^f^-JfT, J^9m^^\± Chip, ^%


P^P^. (T^/|&). n. A
y lU. v.f. To drag a boat to shore. slang word for the vagina.

Chioyaush, f- * ir •> £/, ^^%. Chipa, ^it, V * > ;^.


-k;i V. t. To
n. A beaching place for boats. strike at with a sword.

Chip, ^7", ^^ f^K-k '^^ i-rr^)rfi^ Chipachipa, ^t'i^t'^, ^ ^ v.t. To


.

^^la-rit'i-. n. boat. A A hope for. To long for. As :

ship. As ; —
Chip art arnra, " to Ku keutum ta ku chipachipa kane
send by boat." Chip atap, " the hum ash, "I feel a longing for
boat rolls." Chip chiwende, ** a something in my heart." Nishat-
shipwreck." Chip erau oma, " the ta yuk kam ku e kuni ku chipa-

boat sinks with the waves." Chip chipa ruwe ne, " I hope to have
erik oma, " the boat rises with the some venison to eat to-morrow."
Avaves." Chip iyapte, " to unload It should be noted that kimi
a boat." Chip lean ita, " the top generally precedes the word chijm-
board of a boat," bulwarks." Chip chipa as illustrated in the last of
kirif " the ribs of a boat." Chip the preceding examples.
kaiyange, " a boat to be cast a- Chipahau-ushka, f'f'i*^^^>tf, ^
shore." Chip kuta, " to turn a boat 7, ^^'V. v.t. To say. To tell.
upside down." Chip nanta, " the As : Usakatneka chipahau-ushka,
" he says various things." Syn :
bows of a boat." Chip o, "to
sail in a boat" ; "to work a boat." Opahau-ush.
Chip gum, " a sailor " "a;
Chipanup, ^i<5^% ic/tM. n. A
boatman." Chip okanchi, "a rud- kind of headdress worn by women
der." Chip orowa no yan, also, at feasts when they wait upon the

Chip orowa no oashin, " to land "; men. Syn Chiepa nup. Aep-
:

" to go out of a boat." Chip orun anup.


ahun, " to board a boat." Chip Chiparase, ^i^^-fe, ?I.^Mv. v.^. To
orun ichipo, " to load a boat." appear. To be depicted as anger
Chip osoro, " a boat's stern." CJiip upon the countenance.
otta kusa, " to load a boat." Chip Chiparasere, ^i^^HfeU, ?g.>^^. v.t.

paruru, " the top edging of a boat." To make appear. To show as


Chip sajxij " the bows of a boat." anger ujwn the countenance.
Chip seiy " the skeleton of a boat." Chipaske, f- i< X ^, mm
^. adj.
Chip mnge, "to land a boat." Burnt black.
Chip sanita, " the deck of a ship." Chipaskuma-koro, ^/<X^"73D,
CHI — 75 — CHI

If u . v.i. To be surprised or Chipiyep-korobe, ^tf^o^l^ap/^,


startled. As : Ingara chipasku- H^- n, A half-breed. A term
ma koroy "to be startled or startled of reproach.
at seeing something." Chipiyere,^tr4*P, *^»t»^>^
Chipaskuma-koro, ^itX^TDD, i^, V.t. To remind a person of
^Wif-^T^v. v.i. To recite tra- his faults. \n. Winkles.
ditions. To tell of ancient things. Chipiyeto-sie, ^tT^^h-fe-i.ll^^.
Chipasusu, ^i<XX, at 'V* W ^^ '-•»=^ Chip-ni-_8usu,^ ^,^4_, + :>-^, .<:)'

-,, . ^"^-^^'C ^ + :h :3f. n. A


jfe w \) . v.L To disperse. To scat-
ter. As : Yiik chipasfiLSic vm kira
>Sa//a; Caprea L.
wa paye, " the deer scattered and
Chip-0, ^ir^r, ?S^. r.<. To row.
ran away." Syn: Uko-opiu.
Chipo-eto, j^K^«.n. Any kind
Eukopi-eukopi kira.
^,."^*-^/'> of gastropoda. Syn:
iChipasusure, ^i<XXU, tt^ ^. v.t.
Chipo-yetoA nu- •
i •

To Syn: Chipiyeto-sei.
disperse. To scatter. 4f^A^v)
Dko-opiure. Eukopieukopi wa Chipoka, f-i\Mii ^ ^ jS -^ ^ > . n.
kira re. Child-birth.
tChipat, f-i<% % ^ Un, n. A Chipoka-ekahuye, ^Jtt/7X^74^,
fishes anus. ^ ^ Wiy '^»(^^ / ). v.<. To nurse
fChipatuye, ^i<':/4^, ^^f^. v.L a woman during child-birth.
To launch a boat. Chipoka-ekahuye-guru, ^fiM^JLl}
Chipekare, f-^l)^, A'^»lti;u. v.i. 74i^JW, li^. n. A person who
To go in or out. As Koro xini :
nurses another during child-birth.
ehipekaref " he entered his home." A mid-wife.
#hipereba-ni, f'^U*<Z., M^. n. Chipon-ninap, m/T^^iK^ flfp-, n^it
Cleft \vo<k1. Fuel.
Chipeshishte, f-^z/z^f; '^-i*. v.i. Chip^oi^o^mn^ap,j
^^ ^^^^,^^
To L"o along. To proceed.
[Chipeukote-kina, f-^^ Dt^^, Chipon-nina-pon-nima, ^;|1 >Z
7 i' > n. Iris sibirica L,
. By some
calle<l Chipeitkute.
A small wooden tray or dish with
a used for smashing up fish
Chipiyak, ^t-V^, SIX. v¥. ii. A six)ut,
roe.
snipe,
Chipiyeba, ^t:4*i<, fi/«. n. A Chipori.)^^ «. «^Ri^). n.
^: The spawn of any kind
kind of shell fisli.

Chlpiye-guru, ^fc:4-^iW. HW. w.


A half-caste. Syn Apiye guru.
: rings. Herring spawn is called

thipiyep, ^b4
$t«. ». - "7, A Jwm<i.

hah-l)ree<I. Tlie child of an Ainu Chiporo-ande, ^JttP7>f', MM^


aud Japanese. ^ iM). V.I. To spawn.
CHI — 76 — CHI

Chipo^o-ninap,^ ^ ^ ^f ^l^fi 7. ,wM. m^ = 7^ iS ^ v/ 'ym. n. kind of A


^*0-^^'( A fish-
drink made from millet. This
Mc. n.
CW^O^-j;^^?^| roe crusher.
is a pure native drink and is said

to have been used by the Ainu


ChipoVhpare, 5Fm>i<U, ^ V «t'^.
before Japanese sake was intro-
v.i. To shine through as light.
duced.
To pierce through.
Chirarakka, f-yyyij, ^ ij i- i^.
Chipoyan-i, ^*ir-, -hl^if.^ll. n. adj. Slippery. Syn: Chiinra-
A hmding ph\ce.
rakka.
Chipta-chikap, ^-^^917:^1 ^ ^^
7. n. Great black woodpecker.
Chirarire, ^5 U U, ^ 3 ^ ^ v > ta^ ^
v.t. To go after. Syn: Kashi-
Pzci^s martins, Linn. Syn : Chip-
rari oman.
tachiri.
Chirai-chep, ^54^^% 'f >9.?i. Chirashnuka, ^5>5^*, ^flx^J *
l^lakiston trout. Hueho blakistonii, •^.5^ife -y ^ f ^ -y
;i-> I^J -k ^N', 5J :fr
-y-

7 = 7\ ^H^E-k 7 v^ ;i^f|. adj. and


(Higd).
v.i. To be striped with colours.
Chiraima-chiri, ^
5 4 "7^ U * 5^ ,

To be of various colours. As :

K V n. Manderin duck. Anas


.

Chirashnuka saranip, " a basket


galericulata, Linn.
ornamented with various paterns."
Chirairep, 9vA U^, it0tBi!in?i. n.
Heirlooms. Syn Eikeshkorobe.
:
Chiratchitkere, f-y:^9'y^U, 3i*
,v. v.i. To be suspended. To
Chirama, ^5*7, il[T/'> 1£^. adj.
hang. Syn: Aratkire.
Low. The lowest.
Chiramamtep, ^5"7I%t^, M^ ^ Chiratchitkerep, f'yy^y^ i^y, IS
-y^^ Anything suspended
n. A bear. The general name
•V
^} . n.
.

for bears. Special names are as (as a pot over a fire, a lamp from
follows: Shiyukj "a he bear." a ceiling, clothes from a line, etc.).

Kuchan, " a she bear." Hoku- Syn: Aratchitkerep.


yukf " a man eating bear." Peu- Chire, ^U, ^ii¥ ;v.^^ x ¥ ;v. v.t.
rep are cubs in their first year. To overcook. To burn. To cook.
Biyap are cubs in their second As : Amam shuye wa chire, " put
year. Chishiirap are cubs in the rice on and cook it."

their third year. After the third Chire, ^U. 3fe-BS7 :7,. I9ij-fe>^> a
year a-cub is called Chiramantep, y'y=i'ir :r,f- u^ :^ ^;fe 7 ^^^ . v.i. To
kamui, or kim iin kamui. expose to the sun. To put to dry
Chiramrarire, ^5i*5'JU, i*0[^ in the sun. Also v.i. **to be
H'. v.t. To take care of. To scorched." This word is always
preserve. To keep and hap-
safe preceded hy shukus, "sunshine";
py. Syn : Koshiratki. Chishik- but is never applied to drying fish.
rarire. As :
Mun shukus chire, " to make
Chirangeashkoro, ^y xyj^ap, hay." Shukus chire wa ku kapu
CHI // CHI

pichitche, "my skin is peeling Chirinnaine-san, ^ >±A ^^ >,


*J

throuirh ex]K)siire to the sun." ^.^J5^.(i:E»tftt'^^-s -yjuii^). v.i.


Chirekte, f-U^x, Ji^'*-. v,t. To To go along and leave a continuous
play (as a musical instrument). trail behind as a snake or worm.
Chirekte -huttara,\ ^y^^^^^i^^ ^ Chiri-po, ^U?lt, ^h^. n. A little
bird. A young bird of any kind.
Chirekte- kuttaraA .^ .„^h„*..o
Chiripui, f- *J 74 , * >' ^ ^ t ^ . n.
Sell tilt 2 Also called by some
Bip. CaJtha pcdiidris L. var. sibirica,
pet-htfu; wakka-kuttara ; rek-hit- Reg.
tara.
Chiriri, ^U »J ,
« v^ '^*i8i 'i'. v.i. To
Chirektep, f-U^rX ^» ^ «> trickle. To drip (as w^ater). To
K^ ?• g^^. »i/ =e / . 71. A musical in- slip through.
strument of any kind.
Chironnup, ^D>^*7, ^^4.
Chirekte-top, ^ U^rhX ifi. n.
71. AIn some places cal-
fox.
3It>

A tiute.
led furep which means " a red
Chlrepnaoshkep, ^ l^lfi'^K ^^"7,
thing," "a red animal." The
il» i^ t «I8. ;?. A cord used for proper names for foxes are :

tyinir up boxes and for general


Chironnup shumariy and ahi-
t
j)urix)ses.
himbe. Shitumbe is generally
Chiri, ^«J, JK. ^. 71. A ditch.
applied to the black fox. The
Tube. Pii)e. Syii : Pechiri.
word chironnup enters into the
Chiri, ^
A. n. <J bird of any
, A names of other two animals, viz.,
kind. This word, though used in
Upas chironnupf "ermine." (lit:
some districts as chikap is in
snow fox), so called because in
others, very often occurs in com-
winter, its hair is said to change
pounds. Thus Kapa-chiri, " an :

in colour from black to white and ;

eagle." RetaV-chiriy " a wild "


W(yr\in chironnup "a river otter
swan." Amame-chiri, also amame-
(lit water fox). The usual name
:

chikap, " a sjiarrow."


for " river otter " however is JE!w-
Chlrikarl-chisei, f-U/7'J^-fe^, ^ man. The skulls of foxes are used
^ "frttl. 71. The IVame-work of a
for divination by the Ainu men.
h<»use. Syn Chisel : Niye.
Chirikipuni, ^»J*7'— , ifti^- I'diJ
Chironnup-kina, ^p>^7'^^, ^
yk)'y)- v.i. To stand up (as a
s ii ^f V .n. Lily of tlie valley.
Convallaria inajalist L.
large house or high mountain).
Chirikoraye, ^U354x, laitft;^^^, ChiroBh, ^D->, J««:^ffi+«.^/lt
^9^.,5»> ;v,±y/w.ll^ ;^ »w. v.t. ^^. 7J. Blunt arrows used to ir-
To revive. To clear away. To ritate Ixjiirs in the Injar fwists.

strengthen. To raise. To lift up. Syn : Akshinot pon ai. Akshl-


Chirinnai, f-'J W-4, HfifJfc/ )\U ?K not pon guru.
^^ ^. n. A very small stream. Chiroshki, f-Dv^, 'jl 7.{«:^ K f ).
CHI — 78 — CHI

v.t. To draw (as window curtains house." Chisei semohonto, "the


or blinds). back of a house." Chisei orowa
Chiroshne-chep, ^P^^^^"^, ^ no soinCf " to go out of a house."
y^. n. Sea-poachei-s (including Chisei niye, " the framework of a
several species). house." Chisei orun ahun, " to
Chiroshnu-cheppo, f- D z/^f'^y enter a house." Chisei oshike
lit, ^/^. n. A kind of small chashnure, " to set a house in or-
salt water fish. Probably the der." Chisei oshiketa so kara, "to,
white-bait. prepare for a guest." Giisei pa,
Chirui, ^jW4, i^lll:^ «-. IS ^ :^ '^» " the east end of a hut." CJiisei
^^i- lu.adj. Boast-full. Haughty. pana, " the west end of a hut."
Sly. pan
Chisei etupok, "the upper
Chirutu-ashkoro, ^;W77v3D, corner of the west end of a hut."
TJcrS. n. Japanese sake. Syn :
Chisei pena, " the east end of a
Chikusa-ashkoro. Tonoto. The
hut. Chisei pen etupok, " the
word Tonoto really means " oflficial
milk."
upper of the east end of a hut."
Chisei rorogeta, " the outside of
Chisaure-ramu, ^•»J"">W5A, ^'M.
^ 7^. v.t. the east end of a hut." Chisei
To treat slightingly.
Syn: Chituperamu. rupshi, "the front of a house."
Chisei soi, " the site of a house.'*
Chisei, ^-fe^, ^»^ '^^ f^J^^^* * -^

Chisei sokashi, " the sloping sides


^i--^^^ M^^. n. A house.
A hut. An abode. A bear's den. of the roof of a house." Chisei
sopa, " the treasure corner of a
A wasp's nest. Asi—Kmmd
" a bear's den." hut." Chisei tai, " a village " or
chiseiy Soyai
" a wasp's nest." " a hamlet." Chisei ta turesh, " the
chisei, C%isei
asam, " the foundation of a house." younger daughter of a house."
Cliisei erapshike, " the front of a
Chisei iumama, " the wall of a

house." Chisei honto, "the back house." Chisei uhuye, " a con-

of a house." Chisei kara, " to flagration." Chisei un, "at home."

build a house." Chisei kes, " the Chisei un ahun, " to go indoors."
west end of a house where the Chisei un ahupte, " to take in-
rubbish is thrown." Chisei kipip, doors." Chisei urupshik, "the
" the thatch of a house." Chisei outside of the east end of a hut."
kipip kara, "to thatch a house." Itunnap chisei, "an ant's nest."
Chisei nokipip, " the eaves of a
Chisei kiiai or kitaige, " the roof
of a house." Chisei koro guru, house."
"a householder." Chisei k(/ro Chiseikoash, ^-fe^aTv, ^^^^M
inao, " household offerings of wil- z^^^®-^. v.t. To compass. To
low shavings to the gods." Chisei surround a bear's den in order to
koro katkimatf " the mistress of a shoot the bear when it comes out.
CHI 79 — CHI

Chisei-kor'ewen-guru, ^-feH 3U ing." Chish koharakarase also


chuh koriniimsey also chish ko-
n. A twice or thrice made widow shishirapa, **
to cry " or " to
or wi< lower. weep."
Chisei-maka-ni, ^-fe^T/jZ, -'h^ Chish, f'z/,t^v^ m^. 71. steep A
^ M±
^ iHt. w. The upper beams winding path. precipitous path. A
of a hut. Rafter braces. Syn : Wen-shiri. Chikaye- chi-
sh. Ekayechish. Nangashke.
Chisei-nomi, ^^AJz,, if^iW.. n.
Prayer made for the prosperity of Chishchish, f->f-i/, 7Kifi. n. A
droj) of water.
a houshold, or a feast made on
the occasion of taking up one's Chishlkeraine, ^v^54^, tft-^.

abode in a new house.


v.t. To pity. Syn: Chieshike-
raine.
Chisei-nomi-an, ^^AJs,7'>i ^
^'J-iHiy. v.i. To hold a house Chishikoseshke, ^v3-t>^, :^n
warming feast.
^. 'i'* ^ **;i-> t jr. v.i. To be
spread out (like a town).
Chisei-paraka, ^-fe^'^^/l, 3^#»
Chishikrarire, ^v^5UU, Sl^ '^
M^X. n. The inside of the roof
of a house. Ceiling.
'«'. v.^ To take care of. To pre-
serve. To keep safe and well.
Chisei-uhuyeka, ^-feH '>74 ^*, 5^
This word is often used with chi-
-'A^at^y. v.t. To set a house on
ramrariref " to keep safe and
fire. To commit arson.
happy," in prayer.
Chisei-uhuyeka-i, ^•fe4 074^* Chishimemokka, f'>Jt^:>t)y nt^
4, iXtk% t y ->-. ?i. A house-
^ttlBj'V ,u. V.t. To pick a quar-
bu^ni^L^ Arson.
rel. To challenge to fight. Syn :

Chisei-un, ^-fe 4 - » f^ - adv. >, 5!^ .


Ishimemokka.
At home. Indoors. Towards Chishinap, f-z/i^y, fi^. n. A
home. Towards a house.
fine. Syn : Ashimbe.
Chisei-upshoro, ^-fe 4 > "7 va D, Chishipusure, ^>7XW, ^-^>>
i^/' f^. 11. The inside of a house.
n^. v.t. To apj>ear suddenly. To
The main part of a hut Tlit
come suddenly into view. Syn :
house-lx)som).
Ekushkonna anukara.
Chiseshke, ^-fev^, EB> '^. v.t.

To close To
Chishirianu, ^>»J7^, ^f'K v.t.
u)). stop.
T«. be. Syn: An. Okai.
Chish, ^ V, ')^ i^ .1^-k 7<, f y/* ^x^jft
i«. f.i. To cry. To weep. To
Chishirikirap, ^ > U * 5 7, itf. > -<»

sinj? (as a bird). Asi—Chish


S7 /w. v.t. To Ik? sorry.

haive " a weeping." " A crying " Chishlrikirapte, f->*}^9ff-, id


or *•
wailing." Chisk koro, "weep- -> ^ •> y. »u, v.f. To make sorry.
" whilst weeping."
ing," Ckish Chish irikokarakara, ^ v U 3 /) 5
scHsercket **
to snifHe as in weep- i)y, ^9. v.t. To wind round.
CHI — 80 CHI

Chishitomap, ^vhT"7, i^S> <S Chishte, ^vt, ^* ^•. v.t. To


m. n. A hojj^ie. make cry.
Chishitoshito, f-l/V'^V, U^ » ^^' Chishurap, ^^^5% H^^^^. ??.

adj. CiirkxI. A three year old bear's cub.


Chishituriri, f-'V^UU, «^. v.i. Chishuye, f-z/a.^^, r^ - ^ . n.
To be continuous in a line or suc- Angelica edulis, Miyahe. Also
cession (as the descendants of a called chihuye in some places. Chi-
people). Thus : Huchi santek e- shuye kuttara, " the old stems of
kashi santek chishituriri utara chi the Angelica."
ne ruice ne, '*
we are the lineal Chishuye, 9-z/^A^, ^;v. v.t. To
descendants of the ancient fathers cook by boiling.
and mothers." Syn : Shitori. Chisoikatta, ^^Aijy^, ^¥r5!t3
Chishkara, \ V th :^ 'V. v.t. To go out of doors
To weep. in haste. To get out of a car-
r,i .Tr^*^'^^^-
Chishkan,
t^'i'

\ riage in a hurry.

Chish-konchi, ^5/3 >^, 3SII^/


Chisoinaraye, ^V 4:^54^, ^'^
;i/^^th^. /f* (3^3 V). To go
0rtJ. n. A
kind of bonnet worn
out. To i)ass out of a door.
V.i.

by widows and widowers. As ;

Chish konchi eitsh, or chish konchi


Chita, ^5f, ^V{h-9-;K v.i. Dug
up. Extracted from the eartli.
koro, " to wear a widow's bonnet."
chishne, ^>f,m^m^^ ^^.mmvt Chitakte, 9^^t, M^^ '^. v.i. To
^. adj. Indented.
divine. To be made to speak (as
Chishne, ^2/^, B^^. m^-^. n.
by the gods). Syn: Chiitakte.
The stem of a mortar. The neck Chitarape, 9" ^y ^, ^. n. A
of a bottle. satchel. A kind of
bag. A
Chishne-nishu, ^v^ZJ/^, ^^r sedge mat used for carrying
i^B. n. A
mortar wdth neck or bundles, usually ornamented with

stem. strips of work or rushes. Syn


Chishpo, ^v.1t, i\fU ^-Vt-y. v.
Itara. Onikapunbe.
A
needle cushion formerly worn Chitekkamure, 9-TylJJ^U, ^-f
attached to the neck of a wo- Wty. v.t. To spread the hands
men's dress. over. To cover over with the
Chishrimimse, ^vUsA-fe, gft4?| hands.
Chitennep, f'T>^f, #T.S%. n,
^ y t ^ 7^ ^ ^> :ftD i^ ). v.i. To Ayoung baby. Syn Teinep. :

dance or move about when crying Chiterekere, ^tU^U, m^^^'^.


fas children sometimes do). v.i. To prance. To jump about.
Chish-sessereke, ^S^-fes'-feU^, ^ To dance.
^^. A^, V.i, To weep inwardly. Chitokba, ^ h^M', UMi- /^> ^t ^.
To sniffle. To weep a little adj. Unornamented. Not de-
silently. corated. Sloven. Common. As ;
CHI — 81 — CHI
" an ordinary unde-
Chitokha ai^ Chitunashka, ^7^v*, ^ii-'^tu.
conitetl arrow. v.t. To hasten.
Chitokitoki, f-h=fr h*, fi$^ v.* ;v, Chituperamu, f'*'J^yJjk, 1515 ^^ ^»
tt t t 7 V ^ tu, adj. Ornamented. ffii^^lft^. ^;.^ To slight. To
Having patterns. treat slightingly. Syn: Chisa-
Chitomte, ^hAx, 0l-y^.i<^^ v* ure-ramn.
>u. adj. Beautiful. Ornamented. Chiturichippo, ^•VU^^'*, * ' -(
As : — Chitonde aif " an ornamen- •e ^ ^. 7i. The seed pod of the
tal arrow" (used at bear feasts). chituirep.

Chitomte-no-an, ^hAf-/7>, » Chiturusere, ^^JHsW, ^= ft ^»

JK:^ '«'. adj. Luxurious. Beauti- ^;ij^»,v. v./. To spring out


ful. Glorious. Decked out with suddenly. To api>ear suddenly
beautiful thinirs. (as an animal in the forest).
Chitomtep, ^ AtX 1^mt>i^^^. Chiturusere, ^•yjP-feU, ^v^-KMIff
n. Beautiful things. Ornaments. i" \^^), v.i. and adj. To be dis-
Glory. Majesty. located. To be out of joint. Dis-
Chitoratekka, f^ I* 5 t ^ *, #8 placed. Syn : Epittek.
^. 71. Coma. Lethargy. Syn:
Chitush-kokarakari, f-*'J >zii)y
Katu-toranne.
^U» &Li^ 1^. v.i. To become en-
Chitoshke, ^ h 5^^, H^nf »(''JI4>^ IS). tangled as a rope. Thus :

interj. An expression of disgust Umma chitush-kokarakari range
(said by the Ainu to be a gu8u ku pita kushki^ "I will set the
Ja])anese word). horse free because its rope gets
Chitput, ^7-^'y , m ^ «». n. The entangled."
anal fin of a fish. Chiu, f-^, ^^^^ ^^ >M%:^ n^. V. i.
Chituima, ^'^^T, )^t-,^>;~, V. i. To tingle. To be scalded.
To burn.
vi" 1^. adv. Far. Distant. As ; Chiu, ^Oy f^Jf^^^kn^ f-'t; ^^i^ y^
— Chituima turi, "stretching a i? * :^ >^^ i^. 71. The current of a
long way." stream or river. A current in the
Chituirep, * ^•'f «. n. A climbing sea. As : Chiu hauge^ "a gentle
plant, the roots and current." Chiu rui, '* a strong
Chiturep,
jxxls of which are current." Syn: Chiwe.
u.swl as food. Melaplexis Stauntoni,
Chiuchiu, 90f-0. U^. ^^^^.
Rorm. et Sch. 11. The wagUiil. Syn: Oohiu-
ohia.
Chiturep-chippo, ^^U-^^yilt, ^
_h. /'. Sanu* as alK)ve. Chiuchiubare, ^•^^•^m'U, Jit!? if

Chitunash, ^7^v, ai»=**-. ^ ^. v.i. To be scjitterod about.

arfr. (Juickly. In haste. Syn : Chiuitek guru, f"*>4 t^ ViW, Stt.


Tunashi. 71. A servant.
CHI — 82 — CHI

Chiukokarakari, ^"^a/J^/jy, « obstructed as the current of a


\/ iu^Ij 7 -^ iu. v.i. To become stream by logs or posts.
mixed up. To be twisted as Chiunno-tashum, ^^ >J ^ vj.A,
thread in a needle. Syn : Hochi- ^JkM. n. The scurvy.
karakari. Chiun-chisei, f-^y^^A, S^^»
Chiukoi, f-0a4 , iiS> %> * ^ ^ ^^
^^. n. One's own home.
n. A heap. A lump. Chiupiri, ^«>trU, \^^. n. An
Chiukomau, ^•>3-7«>, ^ -^y^. n. eddy in a stream.
The winter cherry. Fhysalis Al- Chiupuni, f-^lflL, X^m. ^ U v 7K.
kekenjif L. 71. The back waters of an eddy.
Chiukomoyemoye, ^ •> 3 * 4 ^ * Chiure, ^«>W, J£. JS-^tg. n. The
4i, i^^'^. v.i. Moved together. foot. The toes. Syn Cheure. :

Twisted. Chiuri, ^"^ U, ^ ^ *M n. Clams.


>»< .

Chiakonumumu, f-^'nj.UU, ^* Chiurip, 9^^^)%^^.^^^ ^'^^ ^^


iv. v.i. To be stopped up. n. Dioscorea japonica, Tliumh.

Chiukopayere, ^•^Di^^^.U, mm Chiurito, ^Cr»j h, ^^. n. Cockles.

^» }^X,u^ m"^^'^' v.t. To stir Chiurori, f-^U^), ii^fliS. n. An


up. To mix. Syn: Koyak- eddy. A whirlpool caused by
koyak. water from a height. The water
Chiukopoye, f-^ntjr^A^, mm^ ^ in an eddy which goes downwards.
;v^ tg;^;i-» To be
glJP>^;v. v.i. Chiurui, 9^)VArmm.. ^yttr^.
mixed with. To intermingle. To n. A sea current.
be stirred up. To be troubled. Chiushi, 9^1/. ±^II'V. v.t. To ^

To be in doubt. To be perplexed. spread on. As Sh^im chiushi :

Syn: Chiutumashure. wa e, "he spreads fat on and


eats it."
Chiukopoye- keutum-koro, f-^^
Chiutek, 90tO, mm^>^> v.t. To
i- '^^ >i^s ^JIJx 1^. v.i. and adj. To serve.
be double faced. Insincere. To Chiutek-guru, ^"^T^^JW, S(^. «.
have the mind stirred with doubts, A servant.
fears, or troubles.
Chiutumashbare, f-^'y'7 •/t<U, ^
Chinkotaptapu, ^^^^It^y, M 7^ E v.i.
'I',To be perplexed.
^ f^. v.t. To roll up into a ball. To be in trouble. Syn Chuko- :

Chiukush, ^-^^v, Jfti^. M^iife^^. poye.


v.i. To weep. To shed tears. As : Chiutumashure, ^«>'y'7>j.U, E
—Ku nangashike chiukush ruwe ;v> ^y . V.i, To be in doubt,
ne, "I have tears running down trouble, or perplexity. Syn :

my face." Syn: Chish. Chiukopoye.


Chiukururu, f-^^)V)l, ^^i-B^ Chiwash, ^9>, ^>^ll. w. Shoals
i;^^tY^ a^). v.i. To be offish. As; Chiwash ek, "shoals
CHI 83 — CHO
of fish Syn Chep
are coming." ; Chokapapa, ^^j,. v.i. To lean
rapi. Chep rup. nu-^^^'^'^7 forward (as in
Chiwash, f-1 ->. ;i|P. «. The Chiok^a^apa,|
laughing heartily).
mouths of rivers. Syn: Pet
putu.
Cho, ^3, l&.n. A lock (Japanese).
Chokka, ^^j1}y * ^ tj. A 7i.
Chiwash-ekot-mat, ^ 9 vX a 7T Japanese village in contradistinc-
•y, JllP/'ici*. n. The goddesses
tion to an Ainu village, (from
of the mouths of rivers.
the Japanese Choka).
Chiwe, ^^^, MiJK. n. The cur-
Chokoko, \ i|p,.^ y 1^1^, n. The kid-
rent of a stream or river. As :
Chiwe moire, " a slow current." "eys. Thegizard of
Chtkokoil
Chiwe tunash, " a swift current."
Syn: Chiu. Chomba, ^^Ik9<, M» ^;'.. n. A
Chiuoro, ^ »> :t O, m^ ^ ^. n, measure.
Undre^.«ed or unbleached cloth. Chopara,jg^^y|fi. excL An ex-
Chiwende, ^I>f"', ^Jlff^« ^» v. i. prT^' ^( clamation of exulta-
To l)e wrecked. Syn Mimam. :
tion. Hurrah. Syn:
^^*j^ )
Awende. Parasekoro.
Chiyaikorushka, \^a. v.t. To
Chopchopse, ^B^f-B":/^,
mercy
Chiyaikorushkara,( *^ ^ ^». n. A kiss.

Chopchopse- kara, ^aT'^aT'-fe/J


Chiyange, ^1'>y, WiA-fe^ ^^ ;K
y, t^^^'i^. v.t. To kiss.
adj. Imported. As: Qhiyange
(ishkoro, "imported wine." Syn: Chopiat, ^3tf77, i^j^^'K v.i.

Arutu. Chikusa. To run away. To escape. Syn :

Kurinin.
Chiyange-ashkoro, ^•V' >^7 v3
P» n^tii-fi. n. Japanese sa/i-e (lit :
Chorauge, ^^yO^, IT-)^^. A(^
imported wine). Syn: Arutu- Chiorauge, f-tyO^,^ - )^ ^. »
ashkoro. Akusa-ashkoro. v.t. and v.i. To be unsuccessful.
To be behind-hand. To miss.
Chiye, ^4^, ^%X n. TIr- private
parts. Syn: Chi. Syn : Orange. Aorauge.

Chok, ^1^, h\ y^.ck/y. Under. Chore we we, jftii^jg/.. v.i. To


FJcncath. Syn: Tok. i^iT^^^^^"7 lean forward (as
Chiorewewe, ( . , , . ,
^
"^ laughing hear-
Chokai, f-i/j-i, n^ %L. pro. I. f-3 U^^O^/
From chiokai, " we." Chokai is tily). Syn Chiokapapa. :

principally used by those Japanese Choropok, ^iP;|t^,rK -. adv.


who speak a little Ainu, but Koropok, 3Pm^, j Under. (Ac-
never by the Ainu when talking conling to Ainu habits of thought
together. It is pigeon Ainu and this word is conceived of as a
should be avoided. noun).
CHO 84 — CHU
Choropoketa, ^aPit^^, T=* — IpotHum kon'na chueshuye, " to
adv. Beneath. Underneath. Un- betray temper in the counten-
der. ance."
Choropoki, ^aPxtl*, T-. adv. Chuk, f^.^,)
Beneath. Underneath. Under. Chuk-an, ^^07>X^i. n. Au-
Choropokiketa,j-|r-. adv. Under. Chuk-pa, ^^0»^\ tumn.
^HP.1t=*^^^,f Beneath. Chuk-unpa, f-^^^ >i1,J
Un-
Choropoketa^ Chukpes, ^^^/>;X, TJ^. n. The
derneath. Just
lower part of the abdomen. Syn :

underneath. Chupkes.
Choropok-un, ^a0^9^>, T-> Chunchupeushte, ^^ "yf-^r^^ i/t,
-y ^ - adv. Under. Underneath.
.

Beneath. v.t. To alloy (as metal).

Chotari, f-s^*}, Wi^^m.'^. v. i. Chup, f-.x-y, n9tn^ Mm. m^^m


Chiotari, 9t^*}J To kick from
behind (as a horse). Syn Ho- : A luminary. The sun. Moon.
ketu. A month. As: Chup ahun,
Chotcha, 9B-y9^, -^ tu, p]7. {^Wd. "the sun is setting." Chup
v.L (sing) To shoot and hit. To chisei, "the halo round the
sting. moon." Chiip hetukii, "the sun
is Chup kes, "sunset."
rising."
Chotchapa, f-^yf-^^i, ^'^> f'J^.
Chup "the end of a
kesehe,
i^WO' v.t. (pi) Same as above.
month." Chup Mai, "the rays
Chotesusu, ^btXX, ^^U.^^. v.i.
of the sun." Chup nin, "the
To lean back (as in laughing
waning of the moon." Chup
heartily).
nupek, "sunlight." Chvp orush
Cho-un-guru, ^3»^>^JK ISA. n.
guru, "the man in the moon."
A prisoner. C/io, is the Japanese
Chup pishno, " monthly." Chup
word joj "a lock." Hence cho-
" the
pok, the west." Chup poro, "full
un-guru, literally means,
moon." Chup rai, " an eclipse."
person under the lock."
Chup ram, about sunset." Chup
Cho-un-kamui, ^3'^>^A4, 3«c^. ri, " about nine or ten a.m."
:^^. n. The Emperor of Japan. Chup sapa " the beginning of a
( Cho is a Japanese word meaning month." Chup shikari, " full
chief, and kamui is a title of moon." Chup ta, " monthly."
respect).
Chup-bera, f-^^^j, icJlU^. n.
Chu, ^i, Mi5i£. n. A river current. A spoon used by women.
Chuchu, f-:x-f-^, ^'y ^. n. A bud. Chup-chisei, ^^7'^-fe4, H^^.n.
Chueshuye, m-M.^^^. v.i. To The halo round the moon.
!-tray (as temper Chup-ewen, ^j.'5''I'^^>, >^lf. n.
Chiuw^erhuy:;
^^•>.>^4^|) in the face). As: Menses.
CHU — 85 — CHU
Chup-ka, ^^"^/J, ill. n. The east Chup-sam-oma, f'^'^^I^t'7, U l$l
As : — CInip-ka un utara, " the # ^ V */. v.i. To bask in the
;'.

Ainu who on the east coast


live sun.
of Yezo. Syn Moshiripa.:
Chup-tom, ^alThA, Bit^ ^^. n.
Chup-kamui, f-:^'yi}UAf 0» ^^ Sunshine. Clear weather.
11. The sun or moon. Chupoka-ekahuye-guru, f-aj^ijJL
Chup-kari, 9-^1)^). Hl$l-. ^ ^^ iJ7A^^)V,f^^. n. A midwife.
^ -. adv. In the sun. Places
Chupotomush, ^oL^thAv, 0^ = .

where the sun shines.


adv. ph. In the sunshine.
Chupke, 9^'^^, a ^ PB 5^ '^. v.i.

To close the eyes.


Chupu, 9^% ^^) t^x. v.t. To
turn back as a cloth. To fold.
Chup-kes, ^^-^VjC, iAM(^ :^*-^). As: Set kashiketa an senkaki
71. The pit of the stomach. emko chupu wa wakka kola set
Syn: Chnkpes. ande, " turn the table-cloth back
Chupki, -^^-r*. J^3t. *»» %n. n.
and set the water upon the
Glory. Brightness. Beauty. Syn :
table."
Araguru. NupekL
Chupu, v.t. and v.i,
Chup-kosanu, ^i7'3"*J'^, P^fl^ 'V'-
Chupu
pu- chupu, > To shut. To
v.t. To close. To shut (as the
^^l^'^j^X) close
clos< (as the
eyes). eyes). To be blinded (as by a
Chupo-hetuku-hi-moshiri, ^ ^ it flash of light). To flash about
as light. Syn Kochupuchupu.
:

The east. The sun-rise.


Chuputuru, ;3 > ^ h y JW
^.-^•yjj.,
Chupoka, ^ajR/i, Wit. ?i. Child- ISl. n. The space of time between
hirth. As : —
Chupoka ne wa moons.
shotki otia naa an ruwe ne, " she
Chup-wen, ^ju^f^i^, ^ |5. n,
has had a child and is still in
]Menses. Syn Chup-ewen. :
hed."
Chuppe.
Chuppe, ^•^'Jf^, Hi-7.. n. Menses.
Churup-chup, ^a^^^^^T", f^-^-
Chuppok, ^ ^ V jH ^, n. n. The
n. The month of January.
west.

X).
As d never appears to commence a sentence in Yezo Ainu and is

therefore only heard in composition it always appears in this work, when


usi-d initially, under t. r- (D) j-%^t^;^ s. >^;!l#i^' v/K«X/'it>iai=-^
W#9 '^%iI5vTy- (D) ^^3JC^ite-r*^>af^T-«- (T) hflt^.
E — 86 —

E (X).

E, I, f*» ifc^^i»l3-Pftiin^>;vh^ Nupetne, " to rejoice." Enupetne,


" to rejoice over."
^,<^ JC7^^>, fi(^^,pro. You.
Used before verbs in general the
particle e is the second person -^^^'f^. JJ 9 Ui"^^ ^. (v.)
singular of the personal pronoun part. When prefixed to some
"you." As: — jE; kik, "you transitive verbs e sometimes ex-
strike." E Oman, "you go." presses the means
by which an
Syn: Eani. Aokai. action was done and may be
E, I, fk^> M^m^m='m=^'^>^ translated by the words " with,"
"by." Thus:— Raige, "to kill,"
ik'^M. (ii.) pro. Your. When tarn eraige, "to kill with a
used before nouns e is the poss. sword."
pronoun " your." As sapa, : E E, I, iifei&fsIniH;^^^in7;i/haf^.^
"your head." E makiri, "your
knife." Syn : E koro. •fe^aof ^i'*^ A**:^^!S>^. (vi.)
part. Prefixed to some transitive
E, I, fk^. m^^y'yy'i&^^fm
=t- # »J1 ^ koro i- f^WlM iJ ^
/vh verbs e represents the objective
f;tM - ^ 'f» M ^^'* ic n ur ^^ case of the preceding noun. As
*-» n: ^ ^^ a: ti n 5 -f, tk ^
-fe

—Seta eikka, " the dog stole it ;


"

^. (iii.) pro. When e is used ainu seta eikka, the man stole the

as the possessive pronoun it is dog."


often immediately followed by the E, I, ?^^lRl^fI = J«i^^^llQ7,i.h
verb koro, " to possess." As ;
^ ^-BU > :^ ^^ ^ > ^tl- ;^ i- V . -k 19iJ

E koro habo, "your mother." E


koro michi, " your father." E
korobe ne hawe ? " are these your 7. (vii.) part. Prefixed to ad-
"
things ? jectives e has a verbalizing power.
. As : NisJite, " hard ;
" eniahte,
" to be able to endure." Pirika,
" good ; " epirika, " to be bent on
^'^^n^y'^rfl^. (iv.) part. Pre-
gain."
fixed to intransitive verbs e has
the power of changing them into E, I, ^-> :l^^» I5!l-k^» ^^-^ >%
As
transitives. Kira, " to run."
:
UJ ^ I»J y. (viii.) prep. In. To.
Ekira, " to run away with." 3Iik, Towards. When used as a pre-
" to bark." eviik, " to bark at." position e is prefixed to nouns.
E — 87 — £AX
Tluis : — Ekim-un, " in " or X 7 7 >7 Jl-JW
Eahunpururugep,
*'
towards the mountains." ^7, ^=-^iLi 'ymmmi-r.n.
Snow, rain, or dust blown into
houses by the wind.
Eaikap, XTAlJ^, ^^^^ ff^^-y.
-f-). (ix.) j)ar(. From. When used v.t. Unable to do a thing.
with the numerals the particle e Eaikap-no, X74 iJZfJ ^^itt ^. ,

signifies subtraction. Thus : ^.^ / . adj. Abortive.


Wan e tu hotne, " thirty " (lit Eak, X7^, iat«li>'. v.t. To shoot
ten subtracted from two score). at.
Wan " fifty,"
e re hotne, (lit Eameokte, I7/:r^T, 2Ea. v.t.
ten subtracted from three score). To steal. To keep back that
E, x,&^^^^^^^&m>^fi^^m^ which ought to be given to
keta ^''^ geta ^;IC-^-J!ra^ '^ > ^ another, (lit :
" to hook in with
the finger-nails).
(x.) part. The particle e placed Eami, I7£,
^ "^ -^ 1j ^ ^. n.
before with keta often changed Syn Metot eami.
Brandts jay. ;

into f/da placed after adverbs Eamkiri, I7A:^»J, ^i* «* '^.


of time, expresses definiteness or v.t. To know. To recognize.
exactness. Thus : Nei tohota,
|
Syn Kiri.
:

;
" on that day " nei etohogeta, Eanasap, X7:^"»f7, -^'^ \^Mvf;.
\

"on very day." Nei an-


that adj. Quiet.
chikarata, " on that night " Nei ;
Eanchikarageta, X,7>^1}j*f^,
eanchikaragetaf "on that very TSfJCl^. adv. That very night.
night." Nei pahata, "in that That particular night.
year " nei epahageta, " in that
;
Eane,I7^, ^^. H^.adj. Thin.
very year." High or squeaky as the voice.
E, I, »tt» ( ^ 0» i&> 5^ lU B^. n. Eane-hau, I7'f/^'>, jte^Hp. «. A
Matter. Pus. Humour. Fine thin voice. Isclmophonia.
pumice dust. Ashes. Eane-no-po, X7^J^, fflU-. +
E, X, m^. *». adv. Syn
Yes. :^ >. adv. Hardly. With great
Hawe-ne. 0.
A. Oun. Ruwe. difficulty.

Ruwe-un. Ruwe-ne. Eaneramu-pashkosamba, X7'^5


E, I, Rftof interj. Ah. Oh. Alas.
. Ait^s-tl-AiV Ur. ph. To be
E, I, H^. V. t. To eat. Syn
/i-. glad.To rejoice. Syn : Eramu-
Ibe. pashkosamba.
Eachiu, X7f-«>, i&^tty*^. v.t. Eangesh, X7>y>, IR7, «^x.
To cast a spear at anything. v.t. To dislike. Syn : Kopan.
Syn Kachiu. Katchlu.
: Eani, I7Z,m^. «i^» «^ /<, *
Eahun, X77 >, A ^^ ^ A a/, v.i. Eane, X7^,/ r r. /^ tr, n a? |p.
To go into. To enter into. adj. Thin. High or squeaky as
EAN —J |_— EAS
a voice. Thus : Eani Jiav, "a earakush nisa ruwe ne, " the bird
squeaky voice." passed across the moon."
Eani, 17—, fk. pro. You. Syn Earamatke-no, X75T:y^7, ^
E. Aokai. Eani-un. i^ ^ m^^ '^ > ^ r "^ ^ :y ^ / t -^ >^ ^
Eani e koro, 17— I3P, fk^^ifi 9^9. adv. Quickly. As :

-kr<^ 3c r ^ ^ ri n-k^, fk^i^. Earamatke no oman, " to go quick-


po88. pro. Your. As Eani e : ly." Earamatke no ye, "to say

koro seta, " your dog." quickly." Syn Tunashi-no. :

Eani-un, 17— > >, fk. pro. You. Eattunne-no. Chashnu-no.


Eani-yaikota, 17^-1^4 fk^fk ^% Earamoisam, 175*4 •*fi%, U^
^M. pro. You. Yourself.
y ^ ^ /^ ^t vU^.
That part of n.
the sea shore where vegetation
Eanruru, I7>JWP, nm^^^m'^ meets the sand.
r<^ =^7 > >^ ^
>^ M,*^^W
^^^9.
A^

ph.
)i^

To
ir

the west coast.


Earasaine-no, I75-9-4^7, -^
^> (^ / in 9)s it-f =. adv. In
As :
Eanruru' n ku oman, " I
one coil (as a rope). Once only.
am going to the west coast."
At once. Syn Arashui-ne.
17^ W
:

Eanun-no, , Elit ^ .M^H Earasamne, I75-»|-A^, +* (^^


^.adv. Freely. Without price.
li 7 ;1/B3f /> ^). adj. Ten (used only
Syn Atay e-sak- no. Oro-isam-
:
in counting fish).
no.
Eannn-no-koro, I7>5'iy3D,
Earautor'un, 1750 hJV>, i&^Bf
d\ ~. adv. Elsewhere.
^^» ;v. v.t. To possess.
Earikinne, 17
U * V-T-, ^9, mm
Eanuramu hemususu, I75C5A -^ K9. adv. Thoroughly. Well.
'VAXX, #^ >m7.t;i. To think Entirely. Quite.
good or wise. To be delighted Easara, I7't5, ^^^ ;v» ^X/v.
with. v.t. To order (as anything from
Eara, 175, ^9. adv. Entirely. a shop).
Quite.
Eashinge, I7v>y, W^» M^^'-**
Eara, 175, — )^> ^"^^s :^r 'j ^ >i it 9 =^ri/ >y^ =ey^;S7. v.t.
—tJC^^* y>7'.adj. One. As: To send forth. To send out. As
— Eara kosonde, "one garment." — Itak eashinge, " to speak," " to
Earaka, 175*, :^^^ ;v> f9!l-k.<:, say " (lit : to send out words).

Eashin-no, X7>>J, Xx n^^ iH


V. 1.To be hurt by. As :

Karush earaka^ " hurt by eating adv. Again. Afresh. Newly.
mushrooms. As Eashin no kara, "to do over
:

Earakush, 17 5 ^ v, a^'^* l^-fe again," " to alter," " to remake."


/< » f- * 7> 3. T'a: r ^ i^ x/ ^ ::• ,V ^^ Eashirane, I7v5'^, ^^'^. v.i.
^^ l^ii-n ^ 1J ^^ ^i!t 'J -y. v.i. To To be made known. To be noised
pass across. As: Chikap chup abroad.
EAS — 89 — EAT
Eashiri, I7i/»J, 1^>>f> «^^> * Eashkai-no, X7>/74y, ±^=^>i5
r -y V r :c af n D T •» p^i^juifsj-ffi iJ> = adj.
. Cleverly. Ably.
6 * ^ :?J1' Dear me
! interj. !
Eashkaire, I7->*4 P, *r. 1f|^
How very Just so The exact
! !

meaning of this word can only 7*. V.i. To learn. As : Kavibi


be determined by the context. eashkaire, " to learn to read and
As: Eashiri aekiroro an, "how write."
very interesting " Eashiri, shui !

Eassa, XT-^^j m.^. v.t. To make


ek af ** dear me has he come
" (as clothes.)
again !

Eashiri, I7>U Jlfc^in^^-S^^. «


Easuru-anu, ^ ^^ ,i. > . v.i. To
_ X77.)17^A ]^Q jjjj^dg known.
:^ ^. ac?y. It being so. In that
case. Yak eashiri, " if it is so." abroad.
Eashiri, 1 7 > U, ^ ^> 3C- ^ 21 v Easuru-ash, -)

ac/r. Just so. Exactly. Syn I7X;W7£/,(^**^'^»*i^^-«^y-


Easuru-ash te, I Famous.
Eashittap-ne. Son-no.
I7XiP7
Eashirika, 17 i^ U *, itJc = . arfr.
Easuru-ashte,
Verily. Certainly. Syn : Son- I7X;i'7 ->tJ
]

no-an. v. <. To make


Eassuru-ashte, |
known. To ad-
Eashiriki-kushki, I7v»J*^>^, I7vX;W7>tJ
vertise.
tr-y^aiT-yV^i'-y^* n:/r»i/ Easuru-nu, I7XJW5C, 1 ^ ^ 1^ -»
-f^X.ph. There must be. There
Eassuru-nu, I7;/XJk^,
i ought As
to be. Tuppish ne ea-
shiriki kiishki, "there must be
:
'I', i. To be made known. To
i'.

be advertised.
two," "there ought to be two."
Eat, 177, ^'^. f^-'^. SR'Vf'r*/.
Eashittap, ySk^^. interj. Dear V.I. To be. To dwell. To be
1. ?.Tx"^'*^7 me! Just sol hung up as a pot over a fire.
Eashittapne, i ir< ^i n
To stand (as a country or people).
tainly. The full form of this Eat, 17%mit^ ^^ RI«^ 'V. adj.
W(>r(l is eashiri tap ne. Agreeing with.
Eashka, X7v/I, 9(^« j^^. adv. Eatpake, I7*y:i<^, ««^. «^
Very. Much. Very much. In ,<, a:r:vx-^*, «f> =. n. The
a great degree. beginning. A commencement.
Eashkai, I7>/>4,ft-v7tfe7,itijK As : EaJlpaketa, " in the l)egin-
*'. v.i. To be able to do. ning," "At the commencement."
Eashkai-gupu, XTz^UA^n^, ttW Eatpakegeta, I77i<^yai, T«K
7 'vA. n. A clever |)er8on. An ^ Vi) > -. adv. At the very
adept. beginning.
EAT — 90 EBO
Eattarage, 17>5»5y, i&M^ <^. Eboso, XjKV, mis tSr-r <v. interj.
To forsake. To leave
v.t. alone. Just so. Indeed. So it is. It
Syn Moshima-no-okai.
: appears so. As :
Eboso, nei
Eattarashi, X7y^y>, f&^-^f^^ guru ihoshki katu ne wa ku nukara,
^'^"i^t '^» SS-^ f^. adj. and v.i. "just so, that man appears to
To be unable. To be unfaithful. me to be drunk." Syn Eposo. :

Incapable. To slight. Eboso-gusu, I;|tV^X, M-» K-.


Eattekta, adv. Verily. Indeed. Just so.
\^fj,^ -:^r^^. adv,
Just as. Syn: Eposo-gusu.
On the other
Eatt^kThata,
X7yT^^\%^
f ^^^^- Besides.
Ebui,
Ebuike,
174,
1^4 ^,
^. n.
^.
A
A flower.
w.
bud.

Eattereke-ne, ITs/tU^^, tMi^^ Ebuike-pirasa, 1^4 ^fcT^"^, ^


^^-. adv. Easily. Quickly. **^1^. v.i. To flower.
With great ease. Syn: Isaika- Ebuiushbe,X3''4'>2/^, ^» ^ »i/'^.

no. n. The rafters at the ends of a


hut, Avhich are put up crosswise
Eattunne-no, X7y'y>^J, m^
as a kind of foundation for the
r;f*-y^ii^^-^. adv. Quickly. others near them to lean upon
Without stopping. All at one and be fastened to.
time. As Eattunne no apkash,
:
Echake, 1^^^, ^f^^:^/^. m^
"to walk quickly," or "without
stopping." Eattunne no karat
" to do quickly," or " all at one ^A^'^. V.t. To do slovenly. To
act in an unseemly manner. As:
time."
Tunashi-no.
Syn: Earamatke-no. — Nep ne yakka 8homo echake wa
pinka gun^ne, " he is a good
Eattunne-no, 175; •y>'?y, —At". person who never does unseemly
adv. By itself. Alone. Only. acts." Syn : Ichake.
Syn: Shinep-ne-an. Echakoko, X^^3 3, ^^f^. v.t.

Eatu, I7'y, ntth^^. v.L To vomit. To teach.


Echakurash, I^^^52/, ^1^ ^^
Eatukopash, I7'73i<v, Ht^W^.
v.t. To vomit. To be sick. tIc. n. A floating log with branches
attached.
Eauwa, I7*>9, 7K.%^ ig. n. Same Echanchauge, I^Y>^-^»>y, m
as Auwa. i^^;^> f- 3-;/h W '^ ^. -y. <. To
Ebitta, Ilf-;/5r, ^^» Ar. ^J-trs-, glance. To touch but not hurt.
'^'y\^\£-ji^^nM. adj. All. The To touch slightly.
whole. The aggregate. Through- Echararase, I^i-^^-fe, M-^^ iH
out the whole. As : Moshir'
ebilta, " all countries ; " i.e. " the '^iUril-*'. v. i. To move along.
whole world." To skim along (as a flsh upon
ECH 91 — ECH
the surface of water). As: ne, " they are our goods." Syn :

Tek wa po echararasey " he moved Kukorobe.


along by the help of his hands." Echip-ika, I^7'4 1, m^^ ^ >^ v/

Echi, I^, t^-y* ;>/» Sl^. adj. and


/I'Cll&i /> ife t ). v.i. To be washed
overl)oard.
v.i. To be soiletl. To be stained.
Echi'tari, I^5t»J, r*^. ;^er. pro.
Echi, Xf-, ?*¥»W-k^<*=c^ n-3^ >/
p/. Ye. Short for echi utari.
Echi-ntara,\
'^•^>u'< -/.pro. Ye. Echi is some-
Ye.
times used as the sing, objective Ec"utt^;h^-^-^-^^-
pronoun " you." As :
E koro ko- x^^^W
tan orun echi rura kusu ne nay " I Echiokunnure, If=3r^>5^W, ^K
will send you home to your ^ -^ > i- it^SE ^' '^. v.i. To feel con-
country." Ek, echi kouxcepekennu, cern for another.

"come here, I have something Echiriri, If= U U , iJte v^^ ^^.f^=-U


to ask you." Syn : Echiutara. 7 fTf^A^. v.i. To trickle down.

A Echiuka, I^«>/J, iS^ '^. y.<. To


Echi, 1^,1 ^» « («:^ K^). w.
avoid. Syn Eshishi.
Etu, X*7, j Pi)out. A handle.
:

Echiuknrure, Xf-^^JVU, ^S^.


Echianupkorobe, I^TX^^aP'^, v.t. To obstruct the current in
tIS- ^« ;u^ tt^^^j* i^. v.i. To be a stream by driving in posts or
careful. To keej) in mind. casting in logs or any other ob-
ichichiuka, Xf-f-OlJy iS^ H'. v.t. structions.
To avoid. Syn ; Eshishi. Echiure, If-«>U, ^^n>^^ ifi^x
{hikiki, I^^^, it^'^^.v.i. To 1^. v.i. To come into contact with.
pour out. To strike against.
ihikikippo, Xf-^^y^^ -vi?^* Echiush, I^«>v, py T»i/,il|-fe/<*
^. 11. Mancluirian great tit. =^i-V'yr<iyf-^U/r lu^. adj.
Pariis atricepa minora (S. & T.). Having a siwut. As: Echiush
jhi-koro, 1^3 D, f*^^. pose. " a lx)wl with a spout."
batchi,

pro. pi. Your. Echopnure, I^a'T'XU, ^vOn^ >\^.


Ichinge, X^ >y, A. n. A turtle. v.t. To kiss. Syn Chopchopse-
:

kara.
Echi-okai, I^:r/l4 fk^.per. pro.
,
Eohopopo, Xf-aititt, Av^'W. t. ^
pi. Ye.
To put into. Syn: Omare.
Echi-okai-utara, X^tf)AO^y, Echuchari, ..^y •) I^
w ^- ^ ,
:>' -J?^.

ik''.^. per. pro. pi. Vv. Syn: n. Varcininm praestanSt Lanib.


Echi-tari. Echi-utari. Echuppok, Xf-^y^^f H. 11. The
Echip, I ^"7, fja*/' -c/^ «^/<, west.
Eohutko, X^a73, ISIiI>'«1^^
One's own personal belongings.
One's goods. As: Chikor ediip /'r >,ikh?|v>il7.t;.i. Todif-
£CH — 92 — EHA
fer. To mistake. As: Tambe Again. Next. Upon this. After
avak ne ta ambe echutko no a«, that. Besides.
"this differs from that." 8yn Eeripak, IlUit^, ^=^ ^. adj.
Uweshinnai-no-an. Together with. At the same-time.
Echutko-no, 1^^737, Tb^^t^. Eese, Il-fc, ^^ >i^. v.t. To answer.
adv. Differently. Mistakenly. Eeshiri, \

Echutko-no-ki, I^^'y 37 *, ?i^ ^> XXi^*)J^M, adv. Previously.


Eshiri, ( Before.
^jya/>af,^^)^^^^y -y. v.f. To IvU,^
Eeshiri-an, )i^m^.m^^^^ ^^^^y
break (as a promise). To do
, differently. As : — Ekambakte-i fiSmri-an, I . ,. »,
echutko no ki, "he broke his XviJ7>,) *^- ««.;• Above-
word." mentioned. Previous. As E- :

Echutku-nu, I^j^^V^i^, l^#. adj. an ap, " the previous one."


eshirl
The same. Syn: Senramsekoro.
Edo, Eetasa, Il^nt, li: = .av^ir,^
X K,( ^ -^ - ^ '^ ^. n. Lythrum
Ito, I
Salicariaj L. (See Endo). ^%. More.
a(^/. Than. Too
much. Very. Extremely. As
Eembe, XI ife. n. Any sharp — Eetasa shiripopke, " it is ex-
^^\ instrument
ins as a knife tremely hot." Syn: Eitasa.
Eenbe
36, I
IX •Jc ) or sword. Eha,I/\ ^••^p'. + r-r^.ji. The
Een, IT>, la^f.^^j:^^ ^3, ^^3^ Hog-Peanut. Amphicarpcea Ed-
geworthii, Bentli. japonica,
v.lft^/hTJ. a^;/. Sharp. As :— var.

^eu "a sharp knife."


makiri, Oliv.Syn: Oha.
Eenarishpa, II:h U v'<, i® ^ ,i® > Eha, IM, m^l^. n. The navel
string.
T-giSS'i-. v.t. To bite at (as at
one's sleeve). To pull (as one's
Ehabapu, ) gj t& -y t' ffi* ,i., |j 7 ,i/.

sleeve with the teeth). To pull


I'^^>7,t ^^^^ T^ i^ggp back.
Ehapapu, (
with the teeth.
i'wf:r,^ To save. To use
EMibe, p,j|j. „^ ^ny sharp sparingly. To be careful of (as
i^stJ'un^^nt as a knife of food).
Eembe^'i Ehaita, Ji*\A% lii^ '^. v.t. To
avoid. Syn: Eshishi. Shi-
Eenka, ^
kiru.
E^ke,*
II >^/
r ''• "•' To sharpen. Ehaita-no-oman, JL^^A
ii^/i-* sa=^®x. jo/t.
^J >l"7 >,
To avoid.
Eenkashikegeta, XI >ij >^^% To go past.
TS-t-. 7^os^ Exactly above. Ehaitare, I^^4 ^U,^.^^"^'^. v.t.

Just over. To cause to miss. To cause to


Eepaketa, IliS^at, X^%^ . ac?v. avoid.
EHA -^ 93 -^ £H0
Eham, I'^A, a-.^ >usm^ . vJ. To Ehaukatki, Xis^li^y^, ISA^- *•
oppose. To stop. Syn : Etoko- v.t. T»j commit adultery.

tuye. Ehaye, Xi\A ^, &^^' ^^ v.i. To


Ehange, X*\>^, iS^ '^. adj, and come short of. To be insufficient.
v.i. To be near at hand. To Syn Eikohaye.
:

draw near. Ehetche, X^.^^-, ^- 'W. v.t. To


Ehangeko, lM>y3, iS^. adv. return an answer to. To resjwnd
Far. Di:?tant. Fur away. to.

Ehangeko-no-an, I^^ >^nJ7>, Eheuba, X^«>i<, ^ * > >k v. i. ^J

^j'. adv. Distant. To be far To lean over. To lean on one side.


away. That which Is far away. Eheuge, X'v'^y, ^ 9 * >u. v. i. :fr

and adj. To be bent. To lean on


Ehange-no, )ig^ -r ,^»W-kr?,
one side. To lean over.
EhaWo-an,j *->>^^^ffi- Eheugere, X^»>yu, ffly^K v.t.
To heiul.
v.'u To be near at hand. To be
Eheuheuge,X'\«^'v«>y,fi&fi6^» 'I'C:'^-
close. As Elmnge no an eka-
:

/). v.i. To roll or lean on one


$hi, " one's near ancestors " in
side as a ship at sea.
contradistinction to niak un eka-
Ehoat, X*77, m^t^. u. The
ehi, **
one's ancient ancestors."
string leading from a child to
Ehange-no-oman-i, X^^Z^J :t'7 its mother' navel.
>^ ,
j^fr a ,1/ A drawing near.
rj > n.
.

Ehochari, X*^^ U ffi R ^» 'i'. v.t. To


,

Ehangere, XM>yu, -igijn '^^c,v. waste. Syn : Aretaraka-kara,


vJ. To cause to come nigh. Ehochatcharl, X^f^^'J^r*}, St
Ehapi,I^^lf, Mi ^^^^^ n-yX,Kv. ^^'* ^
= R^-^. v.<. To scatter.
i. To slight. To waste.
Ehapuru, X*\y)V, ifi^^>>^. v.i. Ehoma, X*T, m^^. n. The
UiKilik' to endure. name of a dance. A dance in
Ehariki-sam, I^U^^tA, :^^:^. wliich the won! ehoma is continu-
adc. On the left.
al Iv re peat CM I.
Ehariki-80-un, I/^U^V^x, fliii Ehomatu, X^T'V, M^^iK^to^).
^:^:^. adv. The left hand side v.t. To shy at (as a horse). To
of a lire-place. Htart at.

Ehatatne, Xi\ai7-J-, ^'^. t;.<. To Ehonkanteshke, X* >1) >t > ^,


watch over. To keep free from flCx^rugft/. adj. Abdominous.
harm. To take si^ecial care of. Syn: Honi-poro.
Syn : Eyam. Ehontom-ne-guru, X*>hA"T'y
Ehaukashiu.x >;it - r ^7 . v.i. To JW, EA. n. A f(H)l. A stupid
Jf'^7^?'^7 siK>ak with a loud ]H>rson. Syn Haita-guru. :

Ehaukashu, y .
a ^ . ti^
Ehopiru, X*irJW, «*''«'%**'. v.L

ukore. Kunitara. To leave. Go away from.


£H0 — 94 — EHU
Ehopiye, 1*1^4 ^, ?ft-h :fi* '^.W ^ '^ > Ehoshki, !*>»*, ^J£ = ,®7. v.i.
To be dissatisfied. Syn Sho- :

i^ = ft :>' 7^ ^± r To spring
,1/. v.t. mo aeramushinne. Rampoka-
upon. To spring out of. As :
shte.
Meko anak ne chikap eJiopiye, " the Ehoshippare, I*>;^ilU', M^*. v.t.

cat sprang upon the bird." To send back. To return.


Ehopuni, I*:X:i, IS v± ;i/, (®4^ / Ehumkotui, I7i%374, ^h^ei^/
^ ^ )• v.i. To come uj) as boils ^. n. A kind of small black
or blisters. To arise. gnat.
Ehunara, 17:^5, 11-^*:^'^. adj.
Ehorari, X4(7U, ik^^^B>^^n'^^u
and v.t. To begrudge. Stingy.
Greedy. To keep back. To with-

To recline. To
a child in lie (as
hold. To desire.
its cradle). As
Aiai shinda :
Ehureppo, 17 W^slt, -^-^'J^ > -y.n.
Rhododendron indicum, Sweety var.
upshoroge ehoraii, "the child is
Kaempjerif Max.
lying in the bosom of the cradle."
Ehuru-hemesu,
Syn: Hotke.
i7;i^yx,
Ehoroka, X^u jj, ^ ^. adv. Ehuru-tasa, >'hlU-M'^. v.i. To
BackAvards. ascend a hill.
Ehoroka-no, X^DjjJ, ^^/:^~^ Ehuttasa,
f?!l-fe.<^:i:rfT p * x> r
y^^ik^^^ 7°:^ -
17;^^*,
adv. In a backward manner. EhuFu-hose, I7JW*-t, ^hilJ^P^'^.
Backwards. As : Ehoroka no v.i. To descend a hill. Syn :

apkash, " to walk backwards." EhuFu ran. Ehuru pesh.


Ehuru-pesh,^
Ehoroka-rapush-chikap, XiKp/i To
I7;W^->,(^i^lJ^^T'K V.I.

Ehuru- ran, descend a hill.


A term used by the Ainu
secret
of the Japanese when the subject
I7;W5 w
Ehuru-pesh-kina,
(

I7JV^>*:^,
spoken of is present and the Ainu Tj ^ n V jr i;
. 71. Scolopendrium
do not wish him to know that he vulgare, Sm,
is the subject of conversation, Ehuru -tasa,
(lit :
" the bird with its wings I7JW51*,
turned backward). Ehuttasa, <l^lli -± 'V. n. To
Ehosatara, I*tJ-^5, JSR^. ascend a hill.
v.t.

To Ehuru-mesu,
waste.
I7JMX,
Ehose, I*-fe, ^m^:^^n.>\^. v.i. Ehuye, 174 -, ^^ iW^m v.t,
To look away from. To look in (sing). To await. To wait for.
an opposite direction. Syn: Atere.
Ehoshi, !>, ?5^jlt^. ac/v. The Ehuyepa, 174 ^i<, =^i^.(^»). v.t.
other way about. To await. To wait for. (p/).
EIH — 95 — EIP

Eihok, X4iK^,
K*'. v,U To sell. Eikishma, X4 * vT, JS a . v.L To
Syn Eiyok.
: seize.

Elka, 14 ^, iS '^. v.u To run over. Eikka, X4 jIJ, iS^. v.L To steal.
£ikan-no, X4/IW, S*-. adv. Syn: Ikka.
Abundantly. Bountifully. Syn Eikohaye, X4 3'^4^, ^JS^- v. v.L
Naye an no. To be insuflicient. Syn Ehaye. :

Eikapa, 14 /Ji<, ^U
>> !i ^ ^$ fv. v.L
Eikoiki, X4 34*, H^. v.L To
To get matter fur a speech.
fight.
Eikare, 14 /? U, iS '^ 'W -^ ^ 3fe ^ . v.L
To fill to overflowing. Eikoisamba, X4 3 4 »J'Ai<, it 7 . R.

Eikashu, 14 * >^, iS ^ 'i/^fit /u. v.f.


la^ *'. v.<. To imitate. Syn :

To surpass. To go beyond. Koikara.


Eikashnukara, I4/I>3^*5, H Eikoshi, X4 3v, ^ift^. v.L To
'^ /f. v.<. To give. To bestow. hand over. To betray. Syn
Eikaun, 14 /!•>>, ^v^^. arfy. Ekoshi.
and v.i. Too much. Than. ^lore. Eikotuntek, X4 37>t^, WM^
To be more. Syn : Eetasa. Ei- A^. v.i. To resound.
tasa. Kasu no. Eikan no. Eikushtek, X4 ^ vr^, ^ n iS53*
Eikaun-rusui, JLAi)^»V7^Ay VL
y^^y. v.L To emulate. To ::^ ^ >{ . Too much.
ac(/. Sur-
have a desire to surpass. passingly. As: Eikushtek paro,
Eikaunu, I4*'>5^, ll^iS^SS'^*^ " too large." Eikmhtek porif " too
•VifiVfU* |g^ '^. V.L xmd v.i. To small." Eikushtek pirika, " too
be selfwilled. To overdo. To good."Syn Mashkin. :

prefer to do. To surpass. Eimek, X4j«^, ^S"^ '^.S-gE^- 'K


£ikaunu-no, ILAIi^^J , S^t^^ v.L To allot. To apportion. To
^- % ?li -^ = ;^ ii/. v.L and
<• vd. To divide. Circulate.
do over-much. To do in a self-
willed manner.
Eingush, X4 >^ j/, W^i^. v.i.

To be afraid. Syn Ishitoma.


Eikeshkore, I4^>3U, ffl«i^^
:

>v. r.f. To cause to inherit.


Einore, X4-/W, iftX^i-. rX To
adulterate.Syn Ukopoye.
Eikeshkoro, I4^v30, ffllt^'^.
:

<'./. To inherit. Einupltara, X4 51 K^i 5 if ^ ^ WH ,

Eikeshkorobe, X4^v3D^, ttji


•4^ >» * W7
To not want or
. r.f.

like. To eschew. To hate. Syn:


I2l^. »2. Heirlooms. Things in-
Etunne.
heritecl from another. Syn Chl- :

pairep. Elnure, X45(W, j^!^K:<ii/. v.L

Eikeshui, 14^>a4, *^ 'V* tSi'>


To light (aa a lamp). Syn Uhu- :

^il^^'^. V.L To turn away from yeka,


anything in anger. To abandon. Eipak, X4 »^0, JE *'. v.i. To be
To forsake. sutticient. Syn: Pakno.
EIP — 9G — EIW
Eipake, 14 i<^, iffi. -^ -y. n. The Eirushpa,I4;W>i<, K^^ (fS8S[).v.«.
edire. Syn : Paruruge. Kan- To lend. (pi). Syn Shoserepa. :

etuhu. Eisamta, 14 ^Ia^, W - . adv. By


Eipakige, X4i<*y, iffi. >> v. n. the si(ie of. Close to. Syn:
The edge. Edges. Syn: Ei- Samaketa.
pake. Eishikashpari, 14 v* vi^U, $'^.
Eipak-shomoki, 1 4 '< ^ v a * *, v.^ To covet. Syn Ibeporore.
:

^/i-^. >v. v.i. To be insufficient. Yaikoshipuinere.


Syn: Ehaye. Eikohaye. Eishiramne, 14 v5i%^, S^^'K
Eipokun, 14 *^ >, a ^J =b ^> :h a? i;.^. To wish for. To desire. To
I'./. To be less than. want. Syn: Kon rusui.

Eipokun-no, I4*^W, a >j =e^ Eishiramnep, 14 >5A^^, i^55.

:^ 7 ac?y.
. Not so much. Less. n. Needs. Desires. Wants. Syn:
Eon rusuibe.
Eipok-unu, I4.1t^'>^, «^^x.p
Eishokon, ^
1§ A -yi.
. To dislike. To regret.
Eiramnukuri, I4 5AK^U» ^^»
3 ^ ^^•^??>f5ll-fe'N% e^ a: )}^ 5/ a: >f ^ X4 V33P/
Eishokor-i, 14 va 3 U , is I^P. n.
t. To dislike to do. Not to care to Faith.
do. As :
Ku etun eiramnukuri, Eishokor-i-tumashnure-buri-aki-
**
I do not care to borrow it." Ye re, l4v3aiJ7-e->5CP7U7*
eiramnukuri " to dislike to tell."
y
U, iB'^^i^ ^ >^.v.t. To confirm
Syn Eutchike. Iramnukuri.
: (Introduced by the Compiler).
Eiram-kotoro-mewe, 14 5i%3 h Eishokor-i- tumashnure- buri-aki-
re-katu, 14 S/3 3 'J v5t U7 7T
U To encourage. »J7*U/I% J^^i^.A The or-

Eirawe, XAy^^, ^e/^ **;i-,IS-y der for Confirmation (Introduced


^ ir )V, v.t To desire to do. To by the Compiler).
Avish to kill. Syn: Irawe. Eishungere, 1 4 >^ >y P, i^^^
Eiripak, U 14 i< ^, ^ *v ^. adj. v.t. To disbelieve.

Even. Equal. Syn: Uwe-iri- Eitak-amkire, I4 5i^7A*l^, ^


pak. M^ >^' v.t. To promise.
Eiripakno-kara, 14 Ui<^ J 1^5, Eitasa, 14 5^*,^^J -. adv. Too
^v 9 :^> )V. v.t. To make equal. much. Than. More. Syn: Ee-
To make even. tasa. Eikaun. Kasu no.
Eirusa, 14 JW, ftv^ . (f-lft). v.^. Eitoko, 14
h3, i^^ =.. adv. At
To lend. (8i?i^). Syn Shosere.
: the beginning.
Eirusa-guru, 14 }V^^)^, UtA. n. Eiwak, 14 7^, If'^. v.L To re-
One who lends. turn to one's home (as from work).
EIW — 97 — EKA
Eiwange, X4 9 >y, n]^ >^. v.t Ekakoyaske, I/73'^X^, M^^ '^.

To ii^e. To make use of. Syn : adj. Cracked (from top to bottom).
Ewange. Ekamasu-chitarabe, X/ITX^^
Eiwange-chieikip, 14 7 >y^l4 y^, ^. n. A bag for carrying
^7", 'AU:. n. Tools. clothes etc., when travelling.
Eiwange-kunip, 14 7>y^ — Ekambak, X/|Ai<^, ^J&. n. A
ii^. 71. T(K.IS. warning.
Eiwangere, I4 7>yu, /ll + t-k Ekambak-isam-no, X/7Ai<^4't
'J^.r.^ To cause to use. i%y, ;g^ = .T^Ia. af/y. Without
Eiyok, 14 3^, «'^. y.<. To sell. warning.
Syn: Ehok.
Ekambakte, Tjji^*<^t, ^iU t
Eiyokbe, 14 3^^ ftp^«. n^. n.
7^ ^ ^ -k ,1/, ^^ ;^ v.t. To fore- ;i/.
Merchandise.
warn. To make known. Syn
Eiyonuppa, X4 3X;'i<, S^7 ,i/. v.^
:

Shietok. Ashongokushte.
To accuse of a crime. To com-
plain about. Ekambakte-i, xyiAi\^T4 fi-ia ^ ,

Eiyonuppa-ambe, I4 3X7#<7A ^ ^ -k ,1.^ > .»^,«*^. 7?. A fore-


^, "o"!^. n. A complaint. An warning. A promise.

accusation. Ekambakte -ki, Xi)lki<^T^, 9^ut

Eiyoinimba, X4 34^A''(» Kif^-


^' rt'* >fe^^^' 'I'. vJ. To forewarn.
^•. V.I. To echo. To resound. To promise.
To have a noise in the head. Ekambakte-no-an-itak, JLliU»<^
Syn Shiri-eiyunimba. Tuntek.
: tJ7>A^0, m')l. »^. n. A
Ek, I^, 3|c ;i/.(*»). vA. To come. A promise.
warning.
{sing). Ekamparasasa, X/jAi^^tW, R
Eka, I^, Ifc 'W* '»^. v.t To make (as ^ :^ /i- P ^ |# ^ 2l:ft . ac(;*. Any ves-
a To twist. As
rope). Tiish : sel with a fiat lip.

rl:a, make a rope,"


"to Ekanai, JLii-^A . i-:!!!?! -. adv. Pre-
Ekai, X/l4, ^ffl-. (t([j. Round. viously. Before. Anciently. Syn:
Round about. Etokota.
Ekaechish, )Uj, Jg^K/'Mt>'«'flM
Ekanai-ita^ ^x%\^. ph. At a pre-
Ekaichish, 1/1^4 4 *,(j ^.j,,„^ time. Syn
1/74 ^£//
I ,,
RuK^'^''!
i i
places. Aa
Etokota. Makui-
:

sharply i>ointe<I rook. A moun- Xi)ihA^}


shiri. Arani-wano.
tain |)inna('Io or j>eak.
Ekai, X/74. J^^^.adj, Round. Ekanai-wano, X/7^4 7y, X/'W
Ekai-nupuri, X/l4 5l'7»J, j^lU. n. 1W=. /;/t. From before that time.
A volcano (extinct or active). From ancient times. Syn : Ma-
Ekakari, X/l/l ij ±ltt 7. ,v. v.t. To
,
kui-shiri-wano.
sew over (as in nuikinj^ button Ekannayukara, X/7 >:^.3./i5. \4
holes). i^.adv. Like. Syn: Ukorachl.
EEA — 98 — EEA
Ekanok, 1*7^, thifD^.'piJt'^*:^ Ekashish, I^vv, ^-^» 11-^. v.t.

To despise. To hate.
To go to meet. As :
Ekanok gu- Ekashuppo, I/j2/^;/;|t, fe^i^(* ^ ^
8u Oman, " to .u^o to meet." sP'i'^i/). n. Tadpoles.
Ekap, I*"7, t^^'^' >^> -t"??^' >^. v.t Ekasu, I/lX, H^^ ^-. S^T^.
To greet. To salute. a^^v. Beyond. Syn : Kasu no
Ekarakara, Xijyjjy, ^^, v.t oman.
To do. This word very often oc- Ekataiirotke, lLi)^AA^y^,^J-^
curs in legends in place of kara ^^> like.
;v. To be fond
V.t. To
and ki. of. To
Syn Kateomare.
love. :

Ekari, I*U, jffi-^^/v-. ttia^^i;!-.


Ekatchaush, I*;'^^»>v. m^.U
v.i. and To be met. To put
v.t. •^ 5f . V. i. To feel antipathy to-
To be done.
forth (as strength). wards. To be displeased Avith.
To be finished. Syn: Kara- Syn: Eramu ekatchaush.
okere. Kiroro yupu wa ki.
Ekatki, Xjjy^, ^i£^»'K v.t. To
Ekari, I/j>J, ji^ v >5iv >'f5!Ife^^^ffe approach. To go to. Syn :

A ^1j X /> ^ V
"i ^
post. Around. .
Karange no oman.
By. Along. As Chisei ekari, : — Ekatki, I*-;'*, m^ >^^ '^^ >^. v.f-
" around the house." Syn :
To avoid. Syn: Eshishi.
Kari. Okari.
Aekatki.
Ekari, I
* "J, m%^^ f^. v. i. To Ekatnu, I^v^, '^-^^ ^^. 'V. v. t.
wander about. Syn : Ekeshne-
To like. To be fond of. To
oman.
love. Syn: Konoburu.
Ekarire, I/? <J U, ® 7. To i;. <.

inclose. Syn Nikkotama. :


Ekatta, JLli^^, M^^> ^;^^i^r.
adv. In haste. "With violence.
Ekari- wa-oman, I/? U 9 :!"7 >, M
;V> t >>^ > :n ^^ y V •^ ^^>
Ijaj 1J -ji-
Ekatupase, I/77it-fe, *B^>iJ7.
v.t. To refuse. To dislike. To be
M^M"^ 'y. ph. To go round. As
— To ekari wa oman, "he went disinclined to do something.
— Oman ekatupase, "to
As :

dislike to
round the lake."
Ekashi, iyj2/, M^> ^A. n. An go." Syn: Nukuri.
ancient. A grandfather. Ances- Ekaya-ni-ika, I^I'ZlH*, ^^^
tors. A title of respect to middle- 3V^^'^. V.i. To fall from a
aged men. Mak un ekashi, "one's ships mast. Syn : Okaya-
remote ancestors." Ehange no an nipichi.
ekashi, "one's near ancestors." Ekaye, X*4^, W^. n. A tune.
Ekashi uruoka hoppa itak, "the Syn: Kaye.
tra^litions handed down from the Ekaye-chish, 1*4 ^^v, Ui/^l^v
ancients." ^f^. n. Very steep mountain
Ekashpa-umbe, XiJi/ii^lk^,^^ peaks. Precipitous places. Syn :

n. A crown made of shavings. Ekaichish.


£EA — 99 — EEO
Ekashinne-no, iyjv>^y, jlt:^ tains Tas from any accident).
Syn Sarak kamui.
:

r^ ^ f it- ^ . adv. To and '


fro. Ekira, X^y, 1^ r jt v.t. To 'i'.

Hither and thither. As: Elca- run away with.


shinne no apkash, " to walk to and Ekohaye, I3i\4^, ^J£^'^. v.i.
i fro."
kaji un.
Syn: Ekeshne. Epish- To 1)0 insufficient. Syn Eiko-
haye. Upak shomoki.
:

Eke, I^, ±^ $S t > ;w. v.t. To Ekohoppa, 1 3 jK ^ 1 1, ^ /v . gH .u >

t^kini. As: Tope eke, " to skim («R). v.t. To leave. To depart
railk." from (pi).
Ekohopi, X^^\f,^>u.m^ «(|Lft).
Ekeshne, X^ ->?•, it:J^^:J^ = . «^ v.t. To leave. To depart from.
To and
(Sing). Syn : Orowa no oman.
-?i . adv. fro. Hither and
Ekohopi-notkush, X3;|itry 7^S^,
thither. About. As Ekeshne :

«>X,»., ^-r* ;W «7. v.f. To


apkaah, "to walk hither." Ekeshne
look upon with disfavour. To
ingara, " to look about hither and
eschew. To dislike. To disap-
thither." Ekeshne shiH uivande, " to
l)n)ve. SynrAkopan. Kutnoye.
Ifxjk al)out very carefully." Syn
Ekeshinne no. Epishkan-un.
Ekohopi-shikiru, X3;Kf>*;w, «
H^* >i/. To turn away from.
t\t.
Ikeutum-konna-tanak-tanak,!^ Ekohopi-wa-oman, X 3)111^9:^7
>, ^'^» tt'*' "•. V. ^ To leave.
r^lfk^^ ;i/. ph. To lose heart. To To go away from.
faint. To faint and come to fre- Ekohoshipire, X3*>/t:u, It^K
quently. i'. i'.<. To pawn.
B-ush-bashui, >»< v^ X^^O Ekoimokokoro, X34%3 3P, It
f^.7,
Hi'}'±-y>^¥^{^/^^=-J\U>v).n. ;i/^ ,1/. i-./. To take a present
A ceremonial moustache- lifter to another. To present to. Syn :

i.e. a moustache- lifter having Eikrap-kore.


shavings left attached to it. Ekoimokorobe, X34^3D'>c, It
ikimne, a^A^, lij'^^ff^. v.L ^. n. A ]» resent.
To go to the mountains to work Ekoiomare, X34 4'7U, tK^iA^
or hunt. th-^. v.<. To jxnir out.
Ikimne-un, I^A^»>>, Uj=. adv.
Ekoirak-kolrak, X34 5^34 5^,
ph. To the mountains. gdHg-k -y/. >V'. up as
r.f. To sliake
anything To agitate
in a Imttle.
kim-un, X^A*>>, lU-. adv. ph. (as water). Syn Koyakoyak. :

To the mountains.
Ekolsamka, X 3 4 ^A/), M ^ ^. /^
lopkara, I**':^/i5, lU = t ^9 :^ A^, v.t. To bring to naught.
if '9
:<'^mfi^>^. v.i. To meet To destroy. Syn: Isamka.
with a violent death in the moun- Uhaye-wa-isamka.
EKO — 100 — EEC
Ekokomge, I3DAy, %^'^^ f^v ma epokash, " to lean against a
* * >v/. V. t. To lean ui)on (as wall."
upon a table). Syn : Kokonge. Ekopashte, X3i\°>f *
, 5f 7 -fe ^»f5ij
Ekokomo, 133*,
*l^^<t^ ^»^ v
oL-t-. V. t. To bind (as a dress). K-^;ic-^^^-b7*^ u. v.t. To set
To fold over (as in sewing). against. To rest upon. As :—
Ekokomo- wa-ukaukau, X33%7 Nei okaibe chihini ekopashte jra??,
^t^i)^, ^ > -ft ^ /K v.L To " set that thing against the tree."
bind. Ekoraininne, X3 54i:>^, ^m
Ekomo, X3*, ^- V iZi -^. v.t To *•* ^. adv. Difficult of accom-
fold over. plishment.
Ekomomse, X3%A-b, 3i--^^. Ekoramkoro, X35A3D, ^7. v.t.

SI v^ '^. t'.i. Twisted into a lump To beg for. To ask for.


or ball. Turned. Ekorobe, X3 p/<, fk/ ^^.n. Your
Ekonishuye, I3Z>^4^, ^y;^ belongings.
7* '1^.
^. To swing against.
v. Ekoshi, X3 V, mn^> '^> ^i&^^.v.t.
Syn Shuyeshuye wa eok.
: To leave to the care of another.
Ekonnukan-nukare, X 3 >5( ^ > To hand over. To betray. Syn :

^*U, ^-^/K i'.#. To teach. To Aikoshi.


instruct. Ekot, X3% ^:^. ^J-fe^<, ^ xn)V
Ekonramu, X3>7i%, 'ts B^. n.
>> >Mfi^- )^. V.i. To die. As:
The heart. The mind. Feelings. Meekof, "to die of cold." Popke
ekot, " to die of heat." Syn
Syn: Keutum. :

Rai.
Ekonramu-shitne, X 3 >5 A v*^'?',
B ^ '^. vA. To be aggravated.
-fe Ekotan-koro, X35i>3P, {im=-^>
To be much irritated. To be in f^. V. To make a home of.
t.

great trouble. As : Nvpuri uturu ekotankoro,


" to make one's home among the
Ekonramu-shitnere, X3 >5A v*y
^U, i'li-^'fe't. v. f. To agonize.
mountains."
To give i^ain to. Ekote, X3f ^n , ^,. v.t. To kill.

Ekonramu-tanak, X3>5A5j^^, Syn : Raige.


^-aa^. /^. f.i. To have troubled Ekotekot, X3t37, ^^r^^^^.
sleep. To have bad dreams. v.i. To faint away repeatedly.

Ekonramu-tanak-shitne, X3>7 Ekote wen, X3T*>i>, ^-^s^t^B


^ V. 7. To die hardly. To die
.

"^ HE i^ ^ . -y. 1. To be in great a painful death.


straits. To be unable to sleep Ekotpoka, XUyi^j), i£3/v. v.t.
for great trouble. To ai)proach. To get at.
Ekopash, X3i<v, ^v^;^, %,v. Ekotpoka-ewen, X^yi^j)X^^>,
v.i. To lean against. As: Tinna- jFth ;^^|^. 7'. v.i. To be unable
EEO — 101 KIVI K

to approach. Unable to draw As :


— Oike ekushna, " to pierce
near to. til rough." Syn : Oboso.
Ekotpoka-ewen-itara, XZiy^ijX Ekushna-etaye, I^ >:^X5i4 ^, it
0^>A^y, i£a »f^ V^^-X ph. ^^ft^. v.t. To draw through.
and i\i. To be unable to touch. Ekushnare, I^v^U,
S^ifi^.
To be unable to approach. v.f. To send tli rough. To open
Ekottanu, XUy^^, ?i;€t^. ^^ H (as the heart to another). To
push through. To make known.
-k X r. -A- -ir . i\t. To jiay attention. Ekusuri-kara, I^X»J/>5, f6*^»
To have a care for. To inter- >^. V. t. To doctor. As :
Ku
shikihi ekusuri-kara rusuiy " I
fere. As: Iteki ekoitanut "do
not interfere ;
" " take no notice desire to doctor ray eyes."

of it." Emaka, IT*, ^r^v^'^^^^iv. v.t.

Ekottanu, XUv^SL, ?i^r /v. adj. To discharge. To To abjure.

Attentive. cast Syn Osura.


away. (Sing). :

Ekottanu-wa, I3;^5f5l7, i^M'y Emakba,iT^i\', ^>r>u,M^ ,v. v.t.


•?. adv. Attentively. To discharge. To cast away. To
abjure. {PL Emaka).
Ekottanu-shomoki, 13 v^ii* va* of
Emaknaguru, IT^^^JW, «:)^-.
^, .tX :^ -k - ^' '^. v.t. To neglect. .

adv. Backward.
To take no notice of a thing.
To let alone. Emaknatara, IT ^^3^5, M^. r.
To open up. To light up.
E-kunip, I^-%
^^. n. Food. t.

To clear away. As Shtthis- :

Necessaries of life.
toikunne chisel upshoro einaknatura,
Ekte, I^T, 3K^ 7^r,i.. v.t. To
" a bright light lit up the inside
cause to come.
of the house."
Ekunneyot, I^>^a»y, !&^. M^ Emauri, IT»>»J, S^ ^ >(
-f :^:^ K
-liFA-Al). V.?. To be dazzled y ^. n. A general name for
with darkness (as upon entering
black- berries, strawlwrries and
a dark rwjin fresh from the light).
raspberries.
Ekurok, I^O^,
^^.adj. Black.
Emaukush, IL^^Oz/, *v^iiy^
Of a dark colour. Syn Kunne. :
x;7 To speak through the
. v.i.
Ekurok-o, X^ D 3, % x . adj. nose.
P>lark.
Emawanu, IT95^, ^^Wayar.
Ekushkonna, I^->3>^, ^Jft-. adj. Very drea<Iful.
adv. Abrujitly. Im-
Sud<I(Mi]y. Emetapunin, Ij<^7^Z>, %9^
mediately. Syn : Imontabire. ^ >v. v.i. To hx)k cold.
Ekushna, I^-/:^, ilift^' '^^ W"*= Emetup, Ij«7X «>^«>*-«'^*'
/<» tydrxi^ -y-r^ j|jr. v.t. and ?a. w. A jwrtion of wine given
adj. To pass through. Open. to women at a feast. Syn
Uncovered (as one's thought*). Chimetup.
EMI — 102 — BMP
Emik, I£ ^, H^-^ h/. v.t. To bark Emonasap, X^-^^lf, M ^. adj.
at. Late. Slow. Syn: Muchimasap.
Emina, I£:^, ^y.v.t. To laugh Moire.
at. Emonashnu, Iti-v^, ii^. adj.
Emina-e-sapse, I £ TM-iJ-^-fe, i^ Quick. Early. Fast. Syn:
^^. vJ. To deride. To scorn.
'i^. Tunashi no. Hemban no.
Syn Emina-sapse.
:
Muchimashnu.
Emko, IA3, ^^. adj. Half. A Emoni, ItZ, ^x ,u^ W^ >^^ M^
part. The euds of anything.
/s% a:=c:^-h: V :^, H^it. -y. ^. To
As :Emko e tup, " one and a hunt. To fish. As ; Emoni-
half." Emko e rep, "two and pirika, " to be saccessful in hunt-

a half." ing or fishing." Emoni-wen, " to


be unscessful in hunting or
Emko-gusu, IA3-y;i, jifc^i^^.
fishing."
post. Therefore. For this reason.

Emkoisamka, yjfy^s^i-^y.
Emonush, It 5C v, tt -'^ -y :^ /v. v. i.
v.t.
To be busy. As :
Nep-nep ku emo-
Enkoisamka, ( n , , i
nush " I am busy about a variety
belong-
I >D 4 -IJ-Aij/ ^^ ^^^® ^ of things." Syn Mon an. :

ings.
Emoshma, It vT, y^^ -^ faj^ ^^^
Emko-sama, lAa^tT, it^i^-. o:^ -y-^ ^ /f af.^ J5IJ 4? n t; ,u. adv.
|;o6f. Tlierefore. Syn Tambe- : Differently. Separately. As :

gusu. Evioshma emoshma no iki " to do


Emkota, XAa^, E= . arfy. Soon. separately or differently."
Very quickly. Now. Syn Emoshma-no-ande, It i/'7J 7 >
Tunashi no. X, S^-E^. v.i. To apostatize.

Emo, I*, ^j^'^- i^jy'^r^ ^4 '^). To put in another place.

n. Potatoes. -As: Emo otomire, Emoshma-no-an-guFu, It >'7J


"to earth up potatoes." 7>^)l, Jf^^Sg^-g^A.?i. An
Emoinatara, JL^A-^^^, W,1i >^. apostate.

v.i. To hang about (as clouds Emotontori-ush-chikap, It f* >h


or smoke over a city.) 'J«>>^/7% V ir4 t. Red-
71.

breasted merganser. Mergus ser-


Emokoro-koshikururu, It D P 3
v^;Wh lE^ v.5<. ^.
t,. To be raior, Linn. Syn: Aisa.
unable to sleep. To turn about Empuina, 1LWJA±, IH^^'I-S^.
in one's sleep. v.t. and v.i. To fall or knock
down head first.
Emomnatara, It/%^5f5, '4i >^%

JA '^^ ^^=^r >u. v.i. To be. To Empuinare, lA'^^i-U, ll^Sil^


be serene. To rest upon. To be H i^-y- ^^ ^^. v.t. To cause to knock
at rest. or fall down head first.
EMU — 103 SNA
Emu-emu, XAXA, iffl-^. v.t. To Emush-ibe, XJk>A ^y 7]^%.n.
lay hold of anything with the A sword blade.
hands (as a child a table when Emush-nip, XA vZ X li^^. n,

trying to climb uix)n it). A sword hilt.

Emuka-oshma, ZA^4'v7, 0^ Emush-po, XA vJR, M7J. w. A


l|ijn||,i/. i\{. To fall down head dirk, generally fixed on ancient
foremost. Ainu quivers. A small wooden
Emukne, lA^^, ^fX. adj. All. Ainu treasure. A small sword.
The whole. Emush-seppa, XAv-fe^i^, 1)^0,
Emukne-no, lA^^y, ^^ . adv.
A sword guard.
Wholly. In their entirety. Emush-shirika, XAvvU*, 7J^

Emukne-no-an, IA^^y7>, ^ Ifi. n. A sword sheath.

fy ^ . ph. That is all.


En, X >, lit ^ . pro. Me. Objective
case of Kv, "I." The objective
Emukne-no-isam, XUO^J A^U, en is often found in Ainu where in
"^^^ ^ ph. They are all gone.
'J .
English the nominative "I" is
There are none. They are en- used. Thus En pahio uam,
:

tirely gone. There is not one " not so much as I." En shirine,
left. Syn : Obitta isam. " instead of me."
Emukne-no-okere, lA^ ^ J 't ^ Enangara, ii^* $«^
I^>^5,
W, l?ttl|7. ph. They have all r«J y To meet. To greet.
. v.f.

come to naught. They are all


Enankurukashi, X^ >(^)Vf) >, W»
finished. M. n. The countenance. The
EmUSh, \ TJ^fJlj-fe ,,^ :n A -V T 7 5/ face.

^*7J^^^^^'^. ''. Enankurukashi-epukitara, X^ >


Em^shi
— - ,
i
i ) A sword. As: Ainut ^j|./7->X7^^5, ^^ffi = ^»^«.
eniushi anochautekka, " I drew the ph. To look pleased or angry.
sword I wore " (used in legends). Enankurukashi-parase,
li-parase, ^

Eimish-ah^nige, *'
to sheathe a
X^
"
Enankurukashi-
li-parasere, f
sword Emuah e/ai/e, " to draw a X^V^JW/^i/i^^-feW
sword." Emiiish eyaikikikara, '* to ^v/rt.fti)-y. ph. To look angry.
fence " or " to defend one's self Enan-o-guru, Xth >*^;W, -'C^ ^ A-
with a Kword." Emush mekkat n. A doul)le-facLHl [km-sou. Syn:
" the back of a sword," also Tn-nan-0-guru.
emufth mekkashike. Emiish mnt, Enanrapoki-ekari-na, X!^ >7Jtt
•*
to wear a swonl." Eniush notakttf
" the edge of a sword." Emush " I will take down your counte-
fhitom-Jishf "to wear a swonl." nance ; " i.e. I will lower your
Syn : Tam. Rangetcon. pride. So found in legends, where
Emu8h-at, IA->77, TJ^Ifl. v. A this phra«e is sometimes used as
sword sash. a challenge.
ENC — 104 ENI
Enchararage, I>^v55y, fJr Ene ani ne, " it is so " it is as
'i^. adj. Prickly. you say."
Encharashne, X>^^5v^, nfi^ Ene-ene, I^I-J-, WSk, adv. So, so.

7. /i/^ ^SJ ;^ -y.i. To quarrel.


/I/, Just so.

Enchiki-maimai, T > ^ * T 4 "7 Eneka, 1^/7, YV =-•)!. adj. Some-


4f **>^^9>. n. The crow- how. Anyhow.
berry. Empetrum nigrum, L. Ene-hawashi, \^i^,.t}\^ ioi i' Wt
Called also IchikiTnaimai. I^^^7v,( ,y ^/, He
Endo/ Ene-hawe-okai,C \ .i

y * y >^ ¥. 71. kind of A He said this. He spake after this


Edo,
herb used as food. Lyth-
XK, or that manner. Thus it is said.
rum Salicaria, L.
Eto, Ene-neika, I^^4 /I, ^- ^ v adv. M .

IK In that Avay. So. Thus. As


Endrum, I>K;WA, K.. n. A rat —Ene neika shomo ahi, " it has
or mouse. Syn Emm. :
never been so before.
Ene, I-?, S^.^f^^i/.s^ifiy,^ Ene-pakno, I^it^y, ^v^. ph.
To that degree. To this or that
Thus. So. In this or that manner. extent.
What. Such. As: Ene ponhe Enenge-ni,
j
^ 7 ^ ^. ?i. The An-
he f " so small " ? Ene porop he f
" is it so large " ? Hemhara ne
-r,--'? gelica tree. Aralia

yakka ene moire range, " he is al- T--?» y— ) Sinensis, L. Ine


leaves of this plant are used as
ways thus late." Shomo ka ene
hawash kuni aramu a-hi, " I had food by the Ainu. The Ainu of
no idea that such things had been
Tokachi call this tree Shuat-ni.

said." Ene ikichi ainu poronno Enekaiki, 1^/74*, B^-^^t". adv.


okai, " there are many Ainu who It being so.

do that sort of thing." Ene shiri Eneturu pakno, 1^7 JWi^^-/, ^


huri an rok, "there are those v^l. ph. To such a degree. So.
kinds of customs." Ene ambe, As Nei guru anak ne eneturu
:

"that thing," "such a thing" pakno wen ruwe he an f " was he


(used in a bad sense). Ene okai- so bad ?
he, "that fellow" "that rascal." Eneusara, I^«>-tJ-5, ^^t*. v.L
Iresu ruwe ene oka-hi, he was '
To take pleasure in. To rejoice
reared after this wise." over. To get one's living by.
Ene-akari-ka-isam, 1^7/1 U * 4 Eni-ika, XZ4A, ^a y^^;^. v.L
"•fA, i±:^ii*i' d . ph. There is no To fall from a tree. Syn: Oni-
help for it. pichi.
Ene-ani, X^7Z., Sff ^ itn ^ . adv. Enikuruki, I=^;w*, %%^^,v^m
Thus. So. Like this or that. •t ^ iv. v.i. To be wounded. To
£NI — 105 — ENU
be luirt. Syn : Yayapushkere. Eniwa, X— 9, 5^ ^ '^. adj. Bare
Yaiyeshikorap. (as a mountain). Syn : Cha-sak.
Eninge-ni,>v ^ 9 y a? . „. See jEn- Atusa.
I- >y-,f enge-ni. The Ange- Enka, X>/7, ±.po8L Over. Above.
£nengi-ni,|
lica tree. Enkaoiki, X>ij1tA^, .S^.Sl^1^.
Enininge, XZ^ >y, jffi^. adj.
v.t. To bless. Syn : Nunuke.
Slow. Dull. As : Slmhip eni- Inunuke.
ninge, "of slow groA\1;h." Enkashike, X>/|>^, ±. post.
Eninui, IZ^4, tt^. /^» fic-^»ffi*'. Over. Above.
To lay the head upon a
V. I. Enkashike-keta, X>i)z/^^^, T
To take a rest To sleep.
jiillow. ^±. post. Exactly over.
Eninuibe, I X 51 4 ^, tt. n. A Enkashike-peka, X >/> z/^^l7, ±.
pillow. Syn : Aininuibe. Chi- post. Over.
eninuibe. Enkashiketa, X >f) z/^^, ±. post.
Eninuite, IZ^4t, Jg^^» >^s ik^ Over. Upon.
fe 'V. v.t. To put to rest. To put Enkata, X>1)^j ±. post. Ljxjn.
to bed. Over.
Enikokomo, Xliss^, ^ft^J^^fr Enkoisamka, ^ta^x*,.
r.f.
:;'. To strike with a stick. v.i. To
Eni-omare, XZ:|-TU, tt^WT^fl')^'. Emkoisamka, V , ,

I'.f.To strike with a stick. XA34^tA*/ """^^ Soods.

Enishomap, XZvaT"^, ^X;i/. v.f. Enkoro, X >D P, B h B >^ |B1.**.


To feel anxious alx)ut. (^^t /^ V7). n. The space be-
Enishpane, XZ >#<•?', p1 K /v^. v.<. tween the eyes. The bridge of
To lonl over. the nose.
Enishpeush, X:i >^<^ v, ^. 7^. Enkoro-itak, X>3P45t^, ^^^
Salivation.Also to drivel. "^r-^y. v.i. To speak through
Enitatke, xxat;/-^, E^t^» (jg the nose.
B). r. i. To be afflicted with a Enomi, xy £, Itffl ^I^T^It-JlIf n^.
stuffy cold in the head. To v.<. To worship with libations.
sniffle as when one has a cold Enon, X J >, MA^. adv. Whither.
in the hearl. Syn : Omke. Syn : Ine un.
lEnitomom, X— h^A, US /. u^.'S v Enopek-ush, XJ ^^ •> v, Bfe ^ v.t. .

T%>^, v.i. To stare at. To look To be (lazzletl witli light.


at carefully. To look into. Syn: Enueshkari, X5(Xv/|iJ, ^fetil'^A
Enutomom. ^>v :^ * >- ^ ;)/i. I did not expect
.

Eniuchinne, X-«>^>^, WlA^II It.

3^X»u. To show dislike to


v.t. Enuitasa, XK4ai^, tt^^ V.L
another.To treat in a slighting To miss (in wMJking).
manner. To drive away. To Enukara, X7.ijy, H^> 1»|-fe^% *
eject. Syn: Eangesh. >iJj^^H^ H^'hTJ. ckf/. Dull
ENU — 106 — EOP
(as a knife). Thus: — Enuhara Eohare, l:r'^W, ^- ^^ a^. v.t. To
"a dull knife."
makiri, empty. Syn: Ohare.
Enumitanne, IK£5f>^, 3 >^ 5 Eoikushi, (s) |^,i,^ jg^.,i. ^f^
_
71. A
kind of berry. Lonicera
r. ?*^/^^'i
-1 To clothe. To
coendea, L. Eoikushpa, (pi) (
,
spread over.
Xjf^^A'J
Enumnoya, XJf,AJ -V, -y -^r^. v.
Eok, Xt{f, 1^ 'V. (mi&). v.t. To
Japanese tit. Parus varius, T.
knock or kick against, (s).
and S. Syn: Numnoya-chip.
Eokok, i3r3^, n-f-'i^'^^ mm), v.t.
Enumnumge, I^A^Ay, W'^ )-
To knock or kick against, (pi.),
,u. adj. Plentiful. Abundant.
Eokokte,I:|'3^f',fr'^l^t 7 -k ,i^.v.t.
Enunui, ^
To cause to knock or kick against.
Enunuye, I
(pi.)

Eokte,I:r^T, ^l^'Kv.^ To hook


Enup, 131% ^^i- >^.adj. In- in. To draw in by means of a
convenient. hook. To hang up. To fix on.
Enupek-ush, I^^^v, fe^. ^.i. As : Tara ibe sapa eokte, " to fix
To be dazzled with the light as the headpiece of a sling (used for
when one enters the light from a carrying bundles) upon the head."
dark room. Syn: Enopek-ush. (sing.)

Enupitara, I5^b'^5, ^7,M-^ >i^. Eoma, I:|*V, -^ ^j * * ;^, ^^;v > M


^ -> -^ To eschew. To be
. v.t.
^^UiJ >=-^ir^^fl^~'i^'U.v.t. To
tired of. Not to desire. To lean upon. As Kanni eoma, :

" he is leaning upon his staff."


hate. To despise. To forbid.
To dislike. The degree of in- Eomken, 1:1" A^ >, M 'i- tE>- ^^ ^^
tensity is to be gathered from ^ . v.i. To be unable to catch. To
the context. Syn : Kereroshke. be unsuccessful in the chase or at
fishing.
Enushkari, I5C v* »J , 1^ ^ . v.i. To
be surprised at. To be amazed. Eomoshiroi, I;r*vP4, -^^ v **
^fev^/v. v.t. To take delight
Enutomom, I 3^ h * /*, M.>^. v.t in. To be fond of. To be delighted
To look at or into. To stare at.
To look at carefully. As JEToka :
with. Syn: Enupetne.
noshike enidomom, "to look into Eomcshiroire, I:!"* vP 4 V, ^ '* v
the fire (as in deep thought)." >v» 5fc^ ^ i^'^'. v.i. The same as
Syn : Enitomom. Eomoshiroi.

Eochayaige, Xt^y-VA^, ^M^ Eonne, \^^^^i^7 ,To wash


v.t.

'^. V. i. To stand and spread the faceand hands.


Ewonne,
out thickly as branches of trees. Syn : Yashke.
Eoha, I*M, ^= :^ ;^. v.i. To be- Eopetoko, I^T'^^ha, m^^^.v.t. To
come empty. prick. To pierce. Syn : Otke.
EOR — 107 EPA
Eorauge, X:r5'>y, fSl-'&^-'t. v.t. Eotui, X3r*7-ff^ 'V. ^^^ To bring,

To iiiisri (a sa train). To get behind. to To finish.


an end.
Eoripak, I:rUi<^, 9%^'^. v.t Eotuibe, X**^^'^, ^^ v^^. n.
To Iionour. Things brought to an end.
Eoro, isTP, ^i^M-^'^s^i^^^-y Eotuyetuye, X*74 ^'74 ^, ** ^ 7-

y^^ ^^TjiL^. adj. Very. Ex- ^ i^ To carry away, (as in


. 1'.^

ceedingly. As : Eoro Jiangeko, tlieft). To take away. Syn :

" very distant ;


" " afar." Eikka wa oman. Koro wa
Eorura, JLt)V5, it'^. v.t To Oman.
Eotuyetuye, X*'74-*y4-, ^ifi^
send. Omande. Syn :

'^.^^.!i7. r.i. To shake. To


Eoshikpekare, X;t i/O^ii U, ^7 fan. To brusli. Syn: Paruparu.
!il7. »\^ To take aim at.
Eoyaitak, X*-V4 ^0^')^^. v.t
Eoshikpekarep, Xjf- '^O^li !B. UX To make fun of. To laugh at
^^ u 5 'V^^ ??. A tiling aimed (S'j,
derisively.To make a du]ie of
at. Syn Aeyairamattep. :
another. To mock. Syn Ainu- :
Eoshirok, (h)
¥ To kirukiru.
X<-vP^,l 'W. V. t,

Eoshirokok, {pi) liinder. Eoyashimge, X:|"lr >Ay, SO adv. .

x:r>D3^, The next day. The day after.


Eoshittesu, Xstv^/rX, ^W-y*'^* Ep, X% ^ii^. m^'^^ *7-*>f ^/A,
fil ^.^
•-
To glance off. To slip.
.
f^^ii'i-'i. V. Food. As:—Ep
Eoshkoni, X ;r v 3 -, iifti^ . v.^ ka isam^ " there is no food. Syn :
To overtake. Aep. Ibe ambe.
Eoshiwen, I*v»>^>, S^/'^^ Epa, Xi<, iZ. IS^'f. i^mi- K^).
v.i. and adv. To be fulfilled (as
5^, ^^ -IJ" V.I. To keep to one's
^ .
time). As far as. As :
Naa sJiomo
self As Ilak-eofhiwent " not to
:
nei ushike epa shovioki, "before
tell." Yaikota korobe eoshitven, " to one's time."
keep one's belongings to him.self"
Epa, lit, '^9 t.,jtr^ W-k'<» ^ ^
Eot, X^r^y, la^tf. liC^'K adj.
Agreeable. Agreeing witli. Syn: ^ . v.^ To reach to. To attain
Eat. to. As :
A'ti epa eaikap, " I can-
Eotara, 1*^1 5, ^^1L'>. v.t To not reach it." Epa pakno ku
stick out of To pierce. To hit. mokoro kutu we, " I sliall sleep as
Syn : Eroshki. much as I can."
Eotashish, X:t^>v, ¥^ ^ ^xiti>' Epaka8hi,Ii</lv, mt n. Teach-
;'.. v.f. To hasten. To hurry. ing. Doctrine. Instruction.
Eoteknup, X3ff ^XX »> «^. Epakashnu, Xit/I vX, $Sl^ v.t >\^.

)i. liiches. Tt> teacli. To instruct. Syn I


Eotke, 1*7^, it ^ ^. v.t To Eyaihannokkare.
stick into. To thrust into. Epakashnu-i, Xit/lv5(4f ftlM. n.
EPA — 108 — EPE
Instruction. Doctrine. Syn:Epa- chew. To masticate. As : Aep
kashnu ambe. Epakashi. eparorokaslii kuyushitara, "to mas-
Epakashnu-nishpa, li < /J >5t— > ticate one's food."
i<, IJCfiip. n. A teacher. One Avho Epaukoiki, I#<«>34*, ^ISi^'V*
instructs. ngi^ X )U. v.i. To quarrel. Syn :
Epakashnure, li^/lv^W, ^'^^ Upaure.
k >^. v.t. To cause another to Epaure, Xii^ W, ^tk ^ >^. v.i. To
teach. dispute. To quarrel. Syn Epa- :

Epakokomo, li^aa*, ^f&,^M ukoiki.

^ fl" v.^. To knock on the head


i^* .
Epaushi, Xi<«^ V, M-^'^.v.i. To
Avith a stick.
be wearing upon the head.

Epanchokkai-nep, Ii<>^3*y^4 Epaushire, Iit»^vP, bM-^^. v.t


^% MA ^y>^)i'^iC. n. An To put round the head as a sling
untattooed womon. for carrying bundles.

Epange, ) Epeka, 1^/7, 1^^ n^ » = 'ft r . IE ^ ^'^

Xti >y, ^ = ctclv. At the


I
'^ . end. v.t To refer to. To hit. To
Eepange, At the finish.
( adjust. As : Nei ambe e epeka
kani ne kara^ " adjust it."
Epange, Ii^>y, Hf-^^. my. v.t
Epeka-no-y e, I^/J 7 4^, - il* t* 1"
To not Avant. To hate. To dis-
7. v.t To allude to.
like. Syn Etunne. :
Epekara, .7, tif-y-^. lE^ ^•'.v.t
Epanu-ki, Ii<5^*, igi^^Si^. v.t
To aim at. To point
To find fault -with. Epekare,
at. To adjust.
Epara, Ii<5, ^X^.v.i. To blow.
Epara, Ii^5, S^M>>^>. W^i^^ Epekereyot, X^^pa^y, B^^-^. v.t.

^.. V. t. To lay a fault upon To be dazzled with light (jis in

another. To condemn. To injure


coming from a dark room into the
bright sunlight).
another. To cause to catch (as
a disease). Epenge, l^lgn,^.!, ^> =. adv.
I/>^>y,l At the source. In the
Eparatek-sei-y uk, lit^T^-fe^J.
{^1 ^fe ^ tB-i- 'y^. n. A deer Avith I^>yJ beginning.
deformed antlers. There is a Epesap, Xr<^lfj />7J 7 m. n. The
superstition to the effect that who- name of a kind of flat knife.
ever kills one of these animals is Epesh, X^i/j if«ifi'K v.i. To
certain to die shortly afterwards. soak through. Syn : Oboso.
Eparoahunkanit, Xt'iayy >lJZ. Epesh, X^ z/y JJl J: - . adv. Towards
% ^m^ m^. n. A weaving the source of a river. Syn Pet :

spool. turashi.
Eparorokashi-kuyushitara, Ii\°P Epesh, X^i/y &^.n. The length.
D/7->^JLv^5, ^il%9,v.L To Epetchiu, X^yf-O^ ^ v.i. To M .
EPE — 109 — EFO
stumble. To stumble through Epiru, ItfJW, *|5{ti^. v.t. To
striking the foot against an object. pick out (as fish from the meshes
Syn Ureepetchiu.
: of a net).
Epetchiure, X/>;7f">U, K^^'V. Epishi, Itfv, U^'-^y.n^^^.^
v.f. To cause to stumble. >c:v^'f,i^^.^m^^'^ 9, adv.
Epetke, IaC'V^, ff^. n. A hare. To or towards the sea-shore. As
Syn: Isepo. Oshuke. —Epishi sap, "we are going to
Epetke, I'>^;"^, HP* 1^B^ *#* the sea-shore."
i y ^ -f ). adj. Hare-lipped.
Epishka-un, I If ->*«>>,
(
nA&^.
Epettuye, I'^;''^^^, S'^. v.i. To fJf-k/«, :i^ }^ -y ij V > ^^ 9' ^) V >{ > V
>lir. ^ y ^%i^. adv. Here and
^Ajlfcjfi
Epetpetke-chep, X^^'J^y^^^'^t there. This way and that. About
^ iJ. n. Cuttle-fish. Hither and thither. As Epish- :

Epikot, 1 1: 3 •y, ti:± ^ if '^. adv. ka un hosari tva ingara, " to look
Unfinished. this way and that." Epishka un
Epikot-attush, Il:r3'77;'7v, ft nukara, " to l(X)k about." Syn
_h^^f'^^$^. w. Cloth in the Epishne.
process of being made. Epishne, Ilf->^, ?i|^=:i$j7. adv.
Epikot-kina, Itra»7*:^, «g " ^ - Towards the sea-shore.
y A'M. n. Mats in process of
Epitche, ItT;/^^, ^y**'. adj.
being made.
Bald. Syn Otop-sak.
:

Epinise-itangi, It—
-fe^^t^^, liS
A laddie used for taking
Epitche-nonno, It:;;^iy>y, ^
t^T-. n.
:^*'^. n. The dandelion. Tar-
food out of a pot.
axacum officinale, Wigg. var. cor-
Epirika,Iir>J*, 1^^ *^. v.t. To
gain. To acipiire. Syn : Yaie-
nicnlatum, Koch ef Ziz. Syn :

pirikare.
Honoinoep.

Epirika-ambe,1 Epittek, Itr;'T^, ^^ ->-» iRQ ^ ^^

Epinka-i, ay. v.i. and a€{j. Displaced. To be


out of joint. To be displaced or
Epirikap, XtTU/jX ^'ii^. n. An dislocated. As : Tapsutu epittek,
advantag*'. A thing gained. Syn: " the shoulder is dislocated." Apa
Eyaiepirikarep. epittek, " the door has got out of

Epirikare, It'J/jU, tt>5r /k r.^


its groove." Syn; Chiturusere.
To gain. To ac<iuire. Epittekka, Xl^y^^iJ, ff^yj- /^. r.f.

Epiru, IlTiW, ^ ft ;'.. » r.<. To To displace. To unfasten. To

I brush out. To beat out.


the sick with bunchef* of gniss or
To beat put out of joint.

Epokba, xnt^i<, H^ ^» 1?^ ^* ft


twigs to drive out demons of sick- ^. v.f. To i>ersecute. To hate.
ness. To opi)08e. To contravene. Tliia
EPO — 110 EPU
Avord is preceded by oita. Syn will feel anxious about me."
Epoppa. Syn : Enishomap.
Epokba-guru, I*^i<^JP, Sft. n,
Epotara, I;tt 5^5, 1^^^^^;^ -ff 'i^*
Au enemy. A persecutor, A.n fh^^i^.v.t To pray for the
adversary. To
sick. treat a disease.
Epokbap, X^^i<'Jfy It. n. An
Epotara-guru, ijRai^^JW, ^i^.
adversary.
Epoki, Xit^, TJ^'^. adv. Down-
n. A doctor. One who prays
for the recovery of a sick person.
wards.
One who treats the sick in any
Epokikomo, Iili^a*, T:^^^i^^ way with a view to recovery.
*^i^-^. i'.^ To fold down.
Epoki-komomse, X;tt^3%A-b, T
Epotpochi, im^Vm^, ri/r^. n.

-^ 3 # ^
Lonicera 3Iorroivie, A. Gray.
^ ::1^ v.i.
1 To be hooked
'i-.

downwards. Epui, X7Aj ^. 01. A bud.


Epokituye, I;K*'74^, 3'J'J?^. Epuige, i:r>ry,j^
ac//. Less than. Epuike, XlfA^,
^^ A flower.

Epoko, iJtta, Mm:^ 'f. nfif ^^A. Epuige-shipirasa (sing), XlfA f >
ac?y. Waspish. Snappish. Quar- tf5"»J", ^1^^. v.i. To blossom.
relsome. To flower.
Epoppa, X^y9i, ^7>ttA.^^>K
Epuige-shipiraspa (^0, X'^Af-y
i'i. To hate. To persecute. To
lf5Xit, ;f^i^^. v.i. Same as
oppose. Syn: Epokba. above.
Eporose, X^ua, 'k^, -^ >^. v, i. Epuike-hepirasa {sing\ XfA ^^
and adj. Avaricious. Covetous.
\£y^y ^mi^. v.i. Same as
Greedy.
above.
Eposo, I*V, K = . J^ll. adv. Same
as Eboso. Just so. Indeed.
Epuike-hepiraspa (2)1), XlfA^^
lf5Xit, ^^9. v.i. Same as
Eposo-gusu, I;|tV(/X, ic-» i^^. above.
Verily. Just so. Just as. Indeed.
Syn Eboso gusu. Epuike-pirasa (sing),>.^^^^ ^^ ^^
:

Epotan-ni, X;tt5t >— * ^^ /f ^-^ "^

^ ^ n. .The privet. Ligustrum


, rft
Epuike-pira8pa(;;0,(
^^
medium Fr. f et Sav. Epuina-no, X'^A'^'J ^ ffi^f^-t '^>

Epotara, I;tt5i5, ii:»gE^wi/» ^X/w.


v.L, To feel anxiety for another. T^lhi^^. adv. Face downwards.
To feel anxious about. To be As : Epuina no hachiri, " to fall
troubled about. To miss (as a upon the face."
friend). As : Kuani umn yakun Epuinepi, XfA^l^, ii^. m. n.
ku utara a en epotara ki ruwe ne, Aheap of anything. lump. A
" if I am not there my relations Syn: Eputanashpe.
EPU — Ill — ERA
Epuinepushbe, ^ Eputanashpe, 175^^2/^, ^fi»
I':r4^7->>:(^^» ^- >i- Same iJ|. n. A lump of anything.
Upunepushbe, ( us above.
Syn : Epuinepi.
Epuinepi-kara, I^4^tyj5, ft Epyukke, X.'Jfo.y^, ^ffi^ ^. v.i.
^. v.i. To heap up. To make To be stingy. Syn Ibeunara. :

into u lioap. Erai, 15


4, S T 7. '^. v. i. To
Epuinepushbe, 17*4 -^T" v^» ^ft» droop as wheat when blown down
ij|. 72. A heap of anything. A by the wind or caused to fall

himp. through abundance or excessive


weight.
Epukitara, I7*5t5, ^-^-^ »>-
^' (jK\) t Kt^). ^'.^ To show (as
Eraiba-pushi. XyA i\7 >, ^^^^
temper).
>' ^ ^ i^ f . 11. Merteima mar it i-
Epunepush, 17^"^ v, ft^- v. ^ mat Don.
To heaj) up. To stack (as hay). Eraikotne-pirika, l54 37^t:«J
Epungau, IT'V^*^, * »M =e. «. iJ, fe^^r-^af.. adj. Reliable.

Mdaplexls K^untoni, Roem et ScJi. Eraikotne-wen, I54 3'V^«>^>,


Syn : Chituirep. i^^y^^.adj. Unreliable.
Epunepushbe, ^ igg^^iji. „. A heap Eraininne, 154 — >^, fSL^-:^^
IT ^-^^-^CC^?
Epuinepushbe.l
of anything.
* ^
A ft-y^. fiJt«Jt-vM^. v.i. Difficult
,
of accomplishment. Syn : Aki
Epungi, 17 A hokamba.
>^p, ?^A. «.
watchman. Syn Shiruwe guru. :
Erainiukesh, 154— "^^v, ^"^
Epungine, I7>^^, '-^y>^^ ^-^ >^. »v. V. t. To helj). To act faith-

v.t. To govern. To watch over. fully towards. To persevere in.

To take care of. To look after. As :


Echi koichaket a era in iukesh
ku ki nay " I will persevere on
Epungine-guru, I7>^^^iWf "1

A governor. A
K rt'A»l!^f6^*. n.
your behalf." Syn: Eranniu-
ruler. A watchman. A caretaker.
kesh.

Epunginep, I7>*^% m'^AM Erairai, 15454,


^a. «. A
fii m. n. Same as Epungine guru.
kind of very tiny black fly. A
midge.
Epuni, 17—, ±.yA^. v.t To lift
up. To raise. To
up on end.
set Erakoro, l5aP,i^W^'^. v.t. To
To lift up to. e.g. Pose kamui shik l)e atlected As :—Buia kam
by.

vpunif " he lift his eyes up to the erakoro, "he was made sick by
true god." eating jwrk."

Eponiae, X^Jl^-fc, Af-v^i^. v.t Eraman, 15*7 >, T»^ 'W »*'.
To squirt. To blow out of the v.t. To understand. To know.
mouth (as water). Syn Eramu an.
:

Epusu, I^X,:tt:/'K v.u To Eramambe, X5'7A^, ^7 ^» ^-^


come out of. To come up. >. n. Anything known.
EAR — 112 — EAR
Eramande, X 5 V >x. ^ ^ -^ '^. Eramishkare, X5 £ -yi) U, ^^ ^,
vU. To make known or under- v.t. Same as above.
stood. Eramkoeshkari, X5i%ax v* »J,
Eraman-no, I5TW, W*-» ^ i^9 v.t. To be surprised at.
,

V 'y^ ?*#-y7^. adv. Knowing- To wonder at. Syn: Enush-


ly. Advisedly. With wisdom. kari.
AVisely. Erampekamam, \ ,c> ^ a: ;v, .i:> gfi
I5A/>^/j-7i%,f ;, ,^ To
Eramanre, I5T>W, Itx ,i/. v.t.
Erampekamama,l
^,,-^

^ .„ x^^„i,u
To hunt. Syn Iramande. :

Eramante, 15*7 >t, ^ 9 ;^. -fe v.t. Syn: Aeshirikirap an.


To make known. Erampekamambe, X5i%^*TA
a:, *S||, ^^t n. Troubles.
Eramashu, I5T2/i, 1§^*^ 'V. v.<.
Eramasu, X^TX, To regard Erampeutek, 1LjU^^t(J, ^'^
J
^ . v.i. To not understand. Not
with pleasure. To be pleased
to know.
with. To admire.
Eramashu-no,^ ^ ^ ;, ^.^ 15$ -y ^. Erampokiwen, X5A;|t*»^^>, %
X5"7-/^^,( ^^^^ Admiringly. ^ ^ >^. adj. Miserable. Pitiable.
Eramasu-no, \ ^. ,, ^Z Erampoki wen-ki, X y Ait* ^^ >
jQ=^^y ) rieasurably. In
*, ^A. v.t. To pity. To have
a pleasing manner. mercy upon.
Eramashure,^^^. -k ,1.. ^. ^, To Erampokiwen-wa-kore, XyJ^^
v^^ZTc'^^^'^\ ^^^'^ pleasure to. *»>^ >9 3 k '^^ V. f. To pity. .
Eramasure, Z ^^ ^,
To take pity on. To have mercy
X5TAU' 10 make another
pleased. upon.
Erampopash-kosamba,)^-/
Eramchuptek, X^A^^^t^, ?u^.
-.
{

-^ >'S^5'iS^» ;^. V.2. To be in sorrow or


Erampopash-kosanu, { , ,
distress.

Eramchuptekbe, X5A^:i jTt^^, To feel rejoiced. Syn: Yai-


fiMy ^M. n. Sorrow. Distress. nuchattek.
Trouble. Affliction. Eramu, X5i%, jm^>^s Bi'K v.t.
To understand. To knoAv. To
Eramchupush, I^A^a^Tv, ?*it-y
apprehend.
^. v.?. To feel lonely, Syn:
Eramu-an, I5i*7>, TM^* >^^ ^
Mishmu.
A^, V.t. To understand. To
Eramkatchiush, JLjUi)y^^z/,t^ know. Eramu an na mungi na,
^^^my.v.t. To hate. To dislike. "& phrase meaning that one
To be averse to. To be disgusted thoroughly understands."
with. Syn: Etunne.
Eramuchakbe, X5A^^^^, if^
Eramisam, X^i-i^A, 5^7^. v.i. -!f 3 >^ M.M-^ ^ v^ ^ ^ h n,
/I' ;i/ .

Kot to understand or know. A thing wliich discourages. A


ERA — 113 — ERA
thinp eschewed. An\'thiDg dis- Eramukachipeutekka, XyXKJjf"
liked.
Eramu-ekatchaush, X 7 AX ^ ;' adj. and v.i. To be confused by
^t'^S/, M^. r.i. To feel an- another. Confused. G)nfounded.
tipathy towards another. To be Syn
Aeramu-usausakka.
:

di.spleased with. Syn : Ekatch- £ramukachipeutek-no, Xylkljf"


aush. ^OtO Jy \SLn-y A^. adj. Con-
Eramuhange, Xylk*\^^, U^=^ fusally. As :
Eramukachipeittek
iS^. V. To show kindness
'V-. f. no ye, "to talk confusedly."
towards. Eramunin, X7i%^>, Ifll^^^^x
Eramuhoka8U8h,\ ;f; jjg^ i- ,1,. adj. ^M. ^ adj. and v.t. Rash. Care-
-fe .

X7A*^X->,f aj^J ^,^. Dig. less. To neglect. Not to acknow-


EraiTiuhokas^u,^
satisfied. To ledge. To treat as a stranger.
be dissatisfied.
To slight. Syn: EFamu-unnn.
Eramuhokasush-no, X5A*/7X> Ramueunin.
y, ^i«J£-. arf/. In a dissatis- Eramu-nin-no, ^J* X5AZW,
fied manner. i6i - » ffl. ^ - . adv. Carelessly.
Negligently.
Eramuhokasusu-no, Xy 1^^1)7.^
J ^ W/S - adj. Same as above.
, . Eramn-sam, Xylk^lk, Tfl?^''.
Eramu-hopunini, Xylk^yz.Z., }jti v.i. Not to understand.
^ *• ^ v.t. To stir up the heart
. Eramu-unun, X7Ai>5(>, ^^^y^.
or mind. v.t. To forget. To over-look.
Eramu-ikatchaush, XylkM):;f' Eramush, X7Av» TM^a^x ^M
A. adj. Known. Recognized.
»!'-»v^ii:«-^j«7.r.f. Todis-
Learned. As Eramush guru,
:
like. To look upon with disfavour.
" a person who knows." Syn :
To look upon with displeasure.
To disapprove of. As : Kumui Aramush.
anak ne wen-buri eramu-ikat- Eramushbe, X5A>^, ja^u* 4^

chaushf "God looks upon evil ^ >. 71. A thing known.


dw'flH with disfavour." E^amu8hka^e,^ y^ ^ , . v.t. Not
Eramu-ikurukuru, X5A4^JW^ 17^^^JC^H to understand.
iK *t>fiE^. '1-, *ft7. V. i. To be Eramushkan, l xt ^ ^ 1

troii!)le»I. To be in trouble.
Syn Erampeutek.:
Syn : Yaikowepekere.
E^amu8hka^ep,^ ^ 7 x ^
Eramukittararage, XyU^j^y >. «.
*^"^7 Things one does
yf, W v^ 'W* If V »^. V. {. To be IP^^^iPi/'
Eramush karip, I , **,

afraid. To be in dread. To be X5Av/)iJ7-,' """^ ^"''''' °^


struck with awe. Syn : Kima- understand. Syn Erampeu- :

tek. Ishitoma. tekbe.


ERA — 114 — ERA
Eramutasaoke, Xylxj^^^^, ^ Erarak, X5 5^, \t ^ » '^. adj.
IS -^ ^ vJ. To be vexed with.
. Sunken.
Eramutunash, 15 A7^ v, b^ v ^ Eraratki, I55'7*, ^T^;^. v.L
^^Iftit:^ 1^. Acute. Quick-
adj. To hang down. To be low. To
witted. Quick of understanding. be bent down. To slant.
Eramutunash-i, Xylk*y±>Aj ^ Eraratkire, I55*7*U, ffly^i-.T
Wi t 71. Quick-wittedness.
'i^.
^'•^. v.t To bend down. To
Acuteness. lower. To send down. To make
to slant.
Eramu-unun, I5A«^5l>, ^AM"^
^. v.i. To take no notice of. Eraraye, 1554^, ^-7;,i.(|H--f
To be careless. To be forgetful. '^ifyi=i'^^v\>^ ^^);).v.t. To level
Syn Eramunin.
:
off (as grain in a measure.)
Eramu-unun-no, Xylk^^>J ^ ,
Erashka, 15 v^, ^H^^. v.t. To
5*."^ = . adv. Carelessly. Forget- cut. To trim by cutting (as
fully. paper).

Eramu-usausak, XvU^^^^O, Eratkip, 1 5 7*% n. n. A loin-


Zfii^:^ ;v> SliL-fe 'V. adj. Con- cloth. Syn: Tepa.
fusing. Erau, I^i^, S^ 'i^. v.t. To bury.
Eramu-usausakbe, XvUO^^^ To cover up. As :—Ahe emu,
^^, )§M. 1 1^"^^ >IISL. 71. Some- "to cover up fire" in order to

thing confusing. preserve it.

Eramu-usausakka, XyUO^^^^ Eraukushte, XyOO vt, \%-^ ^ iv.


^i i^SL^' 'I', v.t. To confuse. v.t. To dip into. To sink into.
Eramu-usausak- no, 1 5 A »^'»J"^ Eraunkuchi,)
^^J, M^T.mi'y^.adv. Con- Xy^^Of-Xy^' '^' '^^^^ lower

fusingly. In a confusing manner. Eraunkut, C part of the throat.

As :
Eramuuadusak no ye^ " to
Xy^>0'y/
tell in a confusing manner."
Eraunkuchi-kamui-noye, I5*>>
Of'lil^AJA^.^fV^ Pi^-^. ph.
Eranniukesh, XjZ^Z.^'rl/, ?# To hum. To speak deep down
i" A^', 1^^. n. Help. Persever-
ance. Syn : Erainiukesh.
in the chest. To make melody
in the heart (lit to sing to
Eraokatta, XytlJ:^% rf^. v.t.
:

To dip into. To throw into


God from the lower 2)art of the
water. Syn: Erauokatta. throat). See On7iu-on7iu.
Eraomare, I^^TU, 15^'^* i ^ /v. Erauokatta, Xy^^ijj^, 'A^ ^.

T ^' ^' . v.t. To lower. To humble. To sink. To dip into.


v.t.

Eraot,I53r% ^ :>- ;v. ac|;*. Slant- Erawekatta, Xy^^ijy^j vjt^ n'.

ing. Syn: Sekumtarara. v.t. To sink. Ta dip into.


Erapurap, Xy^y-^, m^M. n. A Erayap, Xy-^lf, ^My\ v.i. To
butterfly. A moth. Syn Kama-
: be pleased with. To express
kata. Heporap. pleasure in. Syn : Areika.
ERA — 115 ERI

Erayapka, l5iP'7/l. S'*"*^ '^. v.t Eremuosara. IUi*:|"»l"5, 56A>^lf


To i)lease. Also an iiiierj. of ffy ^ i^ r ^^U. n. A peculiar
pleasurable surprise. kind of ornament used to decorate
Eraye, 154^ ^^^. v.L Not the cords which are used in bury-
to know. To be ignorant of. ing the dead.
As :
Nei ambe oar a ku. eraye ruwe Eren, X>W, HA. n. Three per-
ne, "I do not in the least under- sons. As : Eren a ne wa, " we
i^tand that." three."
Erayekotne, 154^3*;/^, ^/"S-JB Erengaine, IU>^4^, B^-M
7 . I'.t. To be dissatisfied. Syn :
1i^-. adv. As one likes. Accor-
Aeramushinne shomoki. ding to one's own desires.
Ere, lU, :^'>-k'^. v.t To feed.
Erep, IU% rat@h45. adj. Four
Syn : Ibere. and a half.
Ere, I U, 5i ^< ^' » # '< ^^ . v.t. To
Erepa,
stretch out.
]^i; ,{m^m^=-* ^imi^)-
XUi<, v.t. To set (as a net
Ereba, lis J^, («.' jm^). v.t. To Ereba,
in the sea).
*^'^' '^
set (as a net in the sea). XUit,
Erepa, Erepo, XU-lt, f3^m> rJS> >u.n^
Syn
I

: Turupa.
,<^r^j^ w#, *Mf^^ 'K v.t To
Eregus,
A cod- rake up. As: Abe ertpo, "to
Eregush, fish. rake up the fire."
Ererashuye, XUy >^A ^, IREK^ a
Erekasu, XU/7X, ^^.I5il-k/<,a: v ^ ^ )* JS v^ '^. v.i. To totter. To
:^ Pi e V * rt/t'i^, ^C- v^^-it^#^.
shake (as in the wind). To be un-
adj. Very. As Erekasti pirika :

able to stand (as a drunken man).


nnce net "it is very good.
Ereunui, XUO'i^^, ^^•^. n.
Erem, IUZ%, il. 7z. A rat. As; fflv

Kre7n akbej " a rat trap."


The inside of a bend. Met : " out
Syn :
of sight." As :
Kreimui ia ande,
Eremu. Erum.
" put it out of sight " (lit place
Eremtambu, ] :

I Ui%^ ^» ^ *•. n. A wait.


AX I
it in the bend). Syn: Oahun-
Eremutambu, f Papilloma. ge-i.

Erikikuru,XU*^Jk ± = A;^. v.i.


Erem-kina, lUA^^, *jh/<tj.M. To njH)n, To
sit ride \\\iO\\.
The plantain. Planlago major, L,
Erikitari, X'J^5i»J. -h:J!;^r»J^ •^.
vfir. (lAiatica, Dene.
adj. Pointing uj)wards.
Syn: Eeremu-kina. Erumkina.
Eremu. XUA, U.. n. A rat. See Erikitesu, I U ^^X, ±:* ^ W tM ^
Erem. v.i. To slant upwards.

Eremu-klna, lUA^^, tI-jH/^^. Erikomare, lUavP, iy^f. v,t


n. The plantain. Planlago ma- To exalt. To raise the price of
jor, L. var. adatica, Dene. anything.
ERI — 116 ESA

Erikomara-ichan, I'j3'7U4^-t Erumaknera, IjWT^^U, S&a \)

>. PH. A commission on goods ^^^ To turn out of a Avay.


iv. v.t.

sold. Eram-kina, i;WA*^, ic m><^. n.


Eritne-shukup, ^^) j^z/^Olf, H The plantain. Plantago major,
-^ /^^Wt* ^ V 7i/. v.L To be reared. L. var. aslatica. Dene.
To grow up gradually. Erupshi, IJWT'v, MM. n. Front.
Erok, IP^, ^ -^fe 't^. v.L To dwell As :
— Chisel erupshi, " the front
in. To be in. As: Kotaa erok- of a house."
be kamui any moshiri erokbe kamui Erupshige,
iapan na, " there are gods who i;w7^->y,
MM. Front.
dwell in villages, and gods who Erupshike,
dwell in countries."
Eroki, Erupshiketa, jW "7 I v ^ 5^, tU =

IP^, adv. In front of.


Heroki, i^ ( n -y > ). n. Herrings. Erupshikeketa, i;w-7v^^3r, T
'vp*, Clupea harengus Linn. S^-. adv. Exactly in front of.
Heruki, Erurikiraye, M=-^^.v.t. To
tie round the
Erokroki, IP^p^, ^4 iJ^ iJ ^^ Erurikirayeba,
head ^s for
K 'J . n. The night-jar. Capri- Iil^U*54-iSJ
mulgus jotaka, T. d: S. the 2)urpose of tying the hair

Erorunne, IP jW>^, l.^^'jj. adv. back.

Towards the upper end of the Erusa, i;W, M^^. v.t. To lend.
fireplace. As: Erorunne eutu- Erusaikari, X)l^M)*), ^m. v.t.
runne tya ingara,
hosari " he To surround. Syn Nikkotama. :

turned head and looked to-


his Erutompak, X)l h/%i\°^, mi. adv.
Avards the upper and lower ends Part way.
of the fireplace." Esaman, I-tJ-T >, 7}^M^ [ii ^-^y).
Eroshki, IP >*, i^ -t 'i-. v.t. To n. An otter. Lutra vulgaris, Erxb.

set up. To stick up as posts. To Esaman-ki, HJ-T>*, 5S«. (M^


shoot at and hit with an arrow. ^%^9i>J.T). n. Sorcery. Divina-
As Ai eroshki, " he shot and hit
: tion by means of a river otter's
it with an arrow." head.
Eruimakanu, IjW4T/j5C, Uf^^^ Esaman-sapa, HJ-7>-»fiiJ, mm^
& f^. v.i. To make way for. M. n. An otter's head {met — " to
Brum, i;WA, a. n. A rat. See be forgetful ").

Erem. Esambe-kese, I-tfA^'^-fe, *t^^^


Erumakanu, JL)V7tJ>, !?& ^ M >^. :^* V ^ ^it>-. adv. From the heart.
v.i. To get out of the way so as Esambe-kese ta, I A^^ ^
•«*• -fe

to let another pass. (Lit : to open ti?^ - > »t» ^ z' =. adv. At the
up a way). Syn : Horuenene. bottom of the heart.
ESA — 117 — £SH
Esanaguru, ^8^:^* fRJ^^^, ^-t -^ ^ Esau-tarara, X^^^yy, {htl/r
'^. r.?'. To have projecting teeth.
Esanakuru, c^dv. Forward.
X^±^)^J
|

-Vs : — Esanakuru Esaush, X^^l/, Wffi^. a^/y.


front. Syn Kotchaketa. :
In
oinan, " to
go forward."
Esana-sap-guru, I^J•:^^J7^i^, «L Ese, X'b. ^7 rW^15lI-fe/<» ai-k j; ac^
>f ^ ^ t» |^v>^^'^5»0ir.^,.<. To
^i" '^A. n. A wanton person.
A answer. As Eae : wa ene iiak-
riotous person.
Esanniyo, X-«f >Z3. ^-^ »i'»J}:7 /w. hi :
— '* he answered and spoke
thus."
v.^ To consider. To account. To
rtH^kon. To determine. Ese-itak, XM.A^^, ^. An an-

Esanniyop, I^|->za% tm. U^. swer. Syn : Itasa itak.


n. An account. A consideration. Esep, X-feT", ^. w. An answer.
Anything settled. Esere, I-feU, IP 1^ -fe /w. v.<. To
Esapane, ItJ-i^-^, n] K -i^* f&A '^x cause another to answer.
iSE^' '^. v.^ To govern. To lead. Esereponnu, X'bU;tt>5l, ^9, v.t
To superintend. To act as chief To draw out as a knife from its
or head. sheath. Syn Etaye. :

Esapane-gura, HJ-it^^jV, m^> Eseshke, I-tv^, m'y^^'^9. v.t


Vtfd^'. n. A governor. A head. To shut. To stop up.
A leader. A chief. Eshaot, IvY:r% ^#i^7*ife^. v.t
Esapanep, Ii*-i<*% B]^\«Sfft^-.
To run away with. Syn: Kira.
11. Same as Esapane guru.
Eshi, Iv, ^'V. v.i. To come.
Esapse, I^J-T-fe, «M^^ /f. v.t. To
ridicule. To laugh at.
Eshi, I ^ ;il ^ ;v r«T tt 19* («c Efl
->, :;5:

1*9)- exc/; A word used prin-


Esapse-itak, X^-^^A^^, m%^^ cipally to quiet dogs, though some-
^. n. Kidicule. Syn : Eoya- times used when addressing per-
itak.
sons, (lit : you shut up).
Esara, H^j, M^ ^ adj. Open. ^v.
X
Eshikari, v/i >J, iE**v/*,ai^
Esara-no, IL^yJ, M ^ t*. adv. :« . V.I.
'
To be stopped. Pressed.
Openly. As: Osshi eshikarit "to he con-
Esara-chi8h,Ht5^->, k^rtu^ stipated."
cry aloud.
v.i. '!'(»
Eshikari, X->/|iJ, >v,m^. v.t m
Esarasara, Ufj^y, ^ ^ -t ^i^. v.t To catch (as an animal or fowl).
In make known. Syn: Nupe. To seize. As : Nnvatori-chikap
Esash, !•«>•>, Igf ;^ '»-* 31 i' . V. i. eshikari wa raige yan "catch a
To make a low nunhling sound. fowl and kill it."

As :
Riri €9cu*h humi, the sound Eshikarun, X>1)}V>, lEtt^ ^. v.t
of the nimhling waves. To call to min<l. To remember.
Esau, I^f^, H'lJil. n. The front To keep in mind. To feel anxious
U-etlj. about.

k
ESH — 118 ESH
Eshikarun-i, Xz/iJ)V>^, eshiknaki nisa ruwe ne, "it was
3R. n. Thought. Remembrance. so bad that I purposely did not
Anxiety for. Syn : Yaikataka- look at it."
rap. Eshikoingara, IvD4 >*f5, ^^
Eshikarun-no, I5//j;p>y, iEtlS ;^;^. v.i. To be seen. As :
Mo-
^ adj. Having a good memory.
. shima guru orowa no eshikoingara
Also adv. Knowingly. Syn Ra- : kuni ne, " in order to be seen of
mu-shikarun no. others." Syn: Anukara.
Eshikarun-shomoki-no, X>jj)V> Eshikoingare, IvD4 >^U, fi^
£/3^^^, B^^X:=..ph. Acciden- ;v. v.t To show to another. Syn :

tally. Forgetfully. Not remem- Nukare.


bering. Absent-mindedly. Eshikonukare, Xv35C/?U, ^^ ^^
Eshikashke, Xz/jj>^, ^-&. v.t.
v.t To show to another.
To deny. Eshikop, I^a'y, MI9.» ^. n. Pa-
rents.
Eshikipop, Iv**"^, ^^ 7 ;i/. v.i.
To be stared out of countenance. Eshikop-sak-guru, I ^Zif^^ ^
Syn: Enitomom.
)l, M^.iW-W. n. An orphan.
Eshlkiraine, Xz/^yA^t f^^-^*
Eshikop-sak-utara, I v 3 -^^0 •>
f5lj -k ^^^ t? V * /> a: 5/ 3: -y af ^ ^ ^ j7
^y, M^^iWiW. n. Orphans.

^
9 5^ ^ v/,fiJ4L^ ^ ^ -y.f. To com-. Eshikopuntekka, Iva^rvf;;^,
passionate. To pity. As: Pirika
i^^K^^ly'^y^^ M ^< -fe 'K V.t
To cause another to please a
no en eshikiraine wa un kore,
" please look upon me with com- third party. As -.—Shinuma hei-
kachi koro habo eshikopuntekka
passion."
ruwe ne, "he caused the lad to
Eshikerimrim,] y,-^ ( * ^ ^ v ). n.
I->^iJA!JA,l rpj^g please his mother." Syn: Nu-
dogtooth
Eshkerimrim, . ,
^ ^,^,, petnere.
Eshikte, Iv^x, ^'^ )U. v.t To
nium demcanisj L. Syn: Eikare.
fill.

Eshiknak, \^'^^^^s U^y7'^^^)^ Eshimge, IvAy, ^B.adv. The


next day.
Eshiknaki, >' 17 ^-p-, a: -y ^ t ^ -^
f
Eshimon-sam, I >* >^A, ^^:^,
^^i-AT^ V. v.i. To be blind to Towards the right hand side.
adv.
a thing. Not to see a thing. To Eshina, 12/^, "5-^*^^-^^ >u. v.t
take no notice of To be pur- To deny. To bind up. To keep
posely blind to a thing. To pur- secret.To hide (as one's faults).
l^osely not look at. As Nei ; Syn: Shikaeshina yara.
ambe wen wa giisu eshiknaki yan, Eshina-shomoki, Xv^va^^, ^
"don't look at it for it is bad." ^^=-.adv. Above-board. Openly.
Eneturu pakno wenbe ne, gusu ku Frankly.
ESH — 119 — ESH
Eshinakara, Ii/^^5, Bi^% 10ft E8hiramgiri,x ^ ,^. ^^ ^. Xo know.
- y^ '1-. v.i. To keep secret.
J^y^^^f^M
Eshiramkin.V
To know one's
Eshini, X>-, Ife^ik^ i-^JE^^SSI rr
To recogn ize
^» '^. r.i. To retire from work. X' 3 A* ij
* ^'^y'

To abdicate. To adjourn. To die.


a person. Syn : Eamkiri.
Eshireoma, X > U ;!• T, ^ « v.i.
Eshinire, XvHU, ii*^.»ik> /^vtS
.

To lean over.
^^ 'f. v./. To adjourn. To cause
to retire. Eshirepa, XvPi<, fij^^'j-. r.f.

Eshiniuka, Xv^<>/l, ^v/v. v.?.


To arrive at a place.

To get tired of a thing. To feel Eshiri, -j

indisposed. Syn : Shingi. XvU,(^^-- ^^- Previously.


Eeshiri, Before.
Eshinnukuri an, Xv>5(^iJ7>, (

{ii3fix\tfe>>x\m7. v.i. To be
unable. To feel a disinclination
Eshiri-an, XvU7>, U:ifl-*1
Eeshlri-an, XX>iJ 7>,j ^-'-
to do something.
r 3/ r rajlgtl -^fc V -V ^
•> y ac(/. z' .

Eshinnuye, Xv>5l4^, ti^ ^ ^.


Above mentioned. Previous. As
v.i. To be written.

Chieshinnuye.
Syn: Anuye. —Eshiri an ap, "the previous
one."
Eshinot, X2/yy, ^':^fm.r, v.t.
To phiy "with. Eshirieok, X •> X :r ^, ^m^
»J ^.
v.t. To hook on to. To hook
Eshinotbe, XW*y^', iS^. un^.
in.
V. A phiy thing.
E8hipa,^^a*^^>^*', ^«|J5i = JS7. Eshirikoshi, XvU 3 >i ^ v^ '^.

v.i. To swerve. To go ofl' the


i?"^^'^Y ^•*' To be dissatisfied
track.
?*.<) ^vith. Not to listen.
Eshirikoshi-henoye, Xv»j3>^y
To pay no attention to. To turn
4 a:., — ;i^-*51-v^»i^. i'.i. To swerve
a deaf ear to a person. To treat
to one side.
with indifference. Not to look
E8hirika,Xi/»J*, ft«7^ *-. v./. To
at. As Ainu eshipay " to treat
:

cast down. Syn OshiripiohL :


tlie man \vith indifference."
Eshipa-itak, X^iM^i^, IVI^^^ Eshirikatta, J:>*}^^^, ft«rrt^.
i- ^^ >. n. Things one desires v.t. To throw down to the ground
not to hear. with violence.

Eshipakashnu, Xvi</ivX, lllf Eshirikik, X2^U*^, «lf il^. r.<.

t 'W% 1fi^:^ *'. adj. Learned. To knock down.


Eshlpattuye, Xv*t'y»y4^iHft^ '»'. Eshlrlkirap, X^iJ^^X 1^^- v.i.

v.i. To (hill. To exerci.se. To To sufier trouble. To sufler af-


determine to do something with fliction. Syn : R am upek amain,
dili.r<^nce. Eshirikopash, X-><J3i\->. m^m
Eshipopkep, Xvit'^^T', ^». n. A A". V. t. and cK^'. To lean
Arms. Implements of war. against Leaning against.
esh; — 120 — ESH
Eshirikopashte, Xz^*)ntii^T, :& Eshishuye (sing),
7*^>v ;i/. vJ. To set against. '^ To
Eshirikokari, Iv a* U, «^. Eshishuyeba (;.0.( ^^ ^;^'";g-
<J
I-/S.^4-M',' To shake.
v.t. To twist. To wind.
To wave.
Eshiriokte, IvU^T^t, B^ '^. v.t.
Eshitaige, ^
To hang up. Syn : Shiriokte. I
>5i 4 y,( S^ '^- V. <. To throw
Eshiriotke-otke, I > U * ^'^jT v^, Eshitaigi, ( to. To cast to.
^7*^^-^.. v.f. To shake down
as grain in a measure. Eshitapka, X>^iriJ, M^±-.
Eshiri-pichi, I v»J tf^, ^ ^ ,i/. v.i.
adv. Upon the shoulders.
To slip off. To go off the track. Eshitapka-ani, I>5i"r*7-, M~
Eshiroko, I >P a, 1® ^ * ^* «-. T'iS^*. ?;.<. To carry on the
To strike against. To stum- shoulders.
v.i.

ble. Eshitchiu-shirikomuru-kosamba,
Eshirok-shirok, vP ^ vP ^ I 9M ^1h'V,lTf-1ht'K i>/i. To fall
v.t. To stumble and hesitate (as
heavily. To be knocked down
in speaking). To strike against.
(as in contest).
To kick. Syn : Shirok-shirok.
To
Eshittat-oseshke, Iv ;/ 5i *y ^T -fe v
Eshiru, X>)V, ^i^. I^'K v.i.

rub. >^ '^. v.i. To make a noise of


Eshishi, I v v, ^ ^ '»-. v. t. To cracking and snapping as walking
avoid.To pass by. To eschew. through dry twigs or reeds.
Syn: Ehaita. Echittauge, -XJf-j^^f, tu. v.t. ^^
Eshishiknakte, Ivv^^^T, ^^ To chop.
>f 7 V ^ f^. v.t. To ignore. To Eshkari, X£/^iJ, 5l'V. Sa. v.t.
pretend not to know. Syn : To catch (as a bird, animal or
Aeshimoshmare. fish.)

Eshishire, IvvU, ^^9--fe;v. v.t. Eshkari, > /i U X , ^if^^. v.i.

To cause to avoid. To be stopped up.


Eshishiriki, Iv>U*, J^^'^. v.t. Eshkerimrim, j;^^(j^ ^ ^ V). w.
To abdicate. J-Jf^'\^'^M Dog
Eshikerimrim.l
tooth violet.
e, ^, ,
Eshishirikire, X^vU^^U, iS?l-«lfc
X >^ 'J Z% ij ^|; Erythromum dens-
*X . v.f. To establish in business. canis, L.
To enthrone. To abdicate in Eshna, Xv^, i!S(^i^^)x,K v.i.
favour of another. To sneeze.
Eshisho-un, X>^a^>, iA^^:^. Eshochupu, X2/a^^X ^M^^tt^
adv. By the right hand side of 7. -y.z. To get up from a feast.
a hearth. To clear away the mats upon
Eshishte, Ivvt, ^<5-t-k-i/. v.t. which visitors to a house have
To cause to avoid. been sitting.
ESH — 121 ETA
Eshokka,I->3./|, *^*r*.n. A Esoine, XV 4 ^, i^^-Vi^ . v, L
kind of fresh water fish. Bull- To go to ea.se one'self.

head. Cotiiis pollux, Gthr. Syn :


Esoine-ru, XV^^JW, tft^. w. A
Pon chimakani. Pet kotchi- water-closet. (This is a polite
makani. word).
Eshokshoki, IS^3^2/3*, M^4^. Esoro, XV D, T^ 'V. V. i. To
n. Any kind of wood-pecker. descend. To go down (as a
Eshorokanni, Xv3P^>^, *^^ stream). To go
towards downi
V 'y ^. n. Staphylea Bumalda, the lower end of anything. As
S. et. Z. — Pet €8oro sariy "to descend to
Eshoshipi, Iva^tT, ^©^i'. v.t. the mouth of a river." Syn
To remarry. San.
Eshouk, I>3»>^, ^ vA, «S '»'. Esoro, XV D, 1^-^.??. Length.
To huy upon trust. To contract Esoroho, XV D*, Syn Epesh. j :

a debt. Syn : Shose kara. Esoshipi, XV 2/lf tl^l^ ^ ^ « ,


/^ *-.

Eshpa, Iwt, |,t^-fe^.®.7, ?$-^^ v.t.To take a deceased brother's

Eshipa, X V i<, / ^l, vA, To widow to wife.


treat with indifference. To ignore. Esoye, XV 4 -x, Wim^^ '^. To roll

See Eshipa. about.

Eshunangara, I>jl^>^5, ^^ Esum (sing), XXA, ISUE^* 'V.v.t.


^' >^. V. t. To lighten. Syn Esumba (pi), XXi%i\',J To be
Pekereka. drowned. To drown.

Eshunangare, I>i^>^W, tl^9


Esum-wa-rai (sing), XXA954,
"^ "fe 't'. v.<. To cause to lighten.
^?E ^ 9- ;u. adj. Drowncnl.
Eshunge, Iv^>y, g^'^» %,v,v.t.
Esumba-wa-rai (pi), XXAi\95
To lie to. 4, M^-y9^ i^. adj. Drowned.

Eshongere,
Esumka, XXA/l, S^fE1^-k'^. v.t.
^f^^r^., |^v hJB7. To drown.
"•'* T« ^^^^l^eve.
Eishungere C Esumka- wa-rai, XXlkijDyA, Si
f* u^
r J To consider false.
JQ4 ^^. 'i'. I'./. To l)e drowncnl.
Syn : Eumbipka. Esumka- wa-raige, XX A /i 9 7 4
Eshopki, IS^.^^, ^^ffl3<»v. v.i.
y, ii«?E^-fe'^. v.^ To drown.
To make room for another to sit
Etakasure, xa^/lXU, v =c. ^r.
I down.
E«onki,
lose as in
X7>*, tt^^.
a bar^^ain.
/i-. r.e. To 4. ifc>^A'^*r«y^A:>-V. arfr.
and ac(/. Than. Surpassing.
Esonnere, XV>^U, !&>*'. v. <. Very. Too much. Surpassingly.
To coniirm. Exceedingly. As: Tan gttru
Eshuyeshuyo, Xva4^Vju4j^ « etakcuure wen gun*ne, " this U an
/'/!$'»'. r.f. To waive. exceedingly bad pereon.** Nei
ETA — 122 — ET£
(/wni etaksure nishpa ne gum,
" that is a very rich person." To waste. To be careless of.

Etakupbe-ne, XHOlf^^, ^^ ^. As :
Iteki tan aep etaraka hi,
n. A ball. Syn : Takuchi. " do not waste this food." Syn :

Etamani, I^iV— ik^^^. v.t , Koatcha.


To clear the way to a place. Etaraka-no, lL^y1)j, ^1j-^=-^
To clear a space as with a ^S^» ;v. adv. Slightingly. Care-
sword. lessly. Unnecessarily.
Etamba, I5ii%i>', jH:^. adv. This Etaratara, X^yjuy, ^/^-Ht'f
way. Here. T'i^. v.i. To stick out of.
Etamba-un, IL^Ut^^ >, iifc^. adv. Etasa, I5i"t, ^ta t^. adv. Across. 'J

This way. Here. Syn: Ekush-


Back again. Athwart. From
un.
one to the other.
Etara, 1L^3, ^^ '^. v.t. To
Etashpa, I ^ v it, ^H Vi >^. adv.
pierce. To stick into. To stand Across. Athwart. Fl. of Etasa.
out of. To hit. Syn Eotara.
:
Etashpe, I^
z/^y U^. n. A sea-
Etaraka, 1^5/7, ffl*^. 06^^^. lion. Otaria stelleri, Less.

adj.and adv. Without purpose.


Etashum, X^v^A, i^7. v.t. To
suffer with or from. As : CJii-
Having no object in view. Un-
kiri etashum, " to suffer with a
necessarily. Aimlessly. Care-
bad leg."
lessly. Careless. Aimless. Rash-
ly. As : Etaraka itak, " aimless
Etashumbe, I^fv^A'V, MW>. n.

talk." Iteki etaraka nepka kar'an,


A cause of illness.

"do nothing carelessly." Iteki Etaye, ILif^A^, BltU^,, ^>; , v,t.

etaraka un nishomap yan, "do To draw out. To abduce. To


not be unnecessarily anxious extract. To pull away from. To
about us." pull off. As : Apa kotuk na, pan
no etaye yan, " it is sticking to
Etaraka-iki, I^r 5 * 4 *, n.^^-)-
the door, pull it away " (or "pull
^. v.t. To do carelessly. To do
it off.")
by chance. To do rashly. As
— Etaraka iki ku ak aige, chikap Etayetaye, 15^4 ^^4^, ~^\^^^^WL
ku chotchay " though I shot care- 9 v.t. To pluck out. As
. Tw :

lessly I hit a bird." •


yuk kishki etayetaye, " he plucked
out two hairs from the deer."
Etaraka-iki-kara, X^3lJA^iJy,
1^^=.i-^'. v.t. To do carelessly. Etere, It U, ft^ ^ ^^ '^. v. t. To
To slight. wait. To wait for. Syn Ehuye.
:

Etaraka-kara, X^yj)j)y, m^^f^ Eterekere, It l^ ^ U, S^ . v.t.

'^. v.t. To slight. To put on. To place. As :

" he put
Etaraka-ki, 1^5**, ^Vt^^ /v>ii Ashiseturiika eterekere,

it on his back."
ETE — 123 — ETO
Eteshkara, Itv/j5, jS'^. v.t. In front of. As :
En etoko^ " in
Tu seud to. To send with a front of me."
message. Etoko-an, X h37 >, aiH ^ *15il-k ^*
Etesu, ItX, 1±I$I7, ,i/. v.i. To a:>:3r>^Xx>'^ -B^0. adj.
Eteshu, 2/-^, IIt turnup. Syn Before. As : Etoko an onuman,
Aemaka-tesu. " the day before yesterday."
Etesure, ItXU, ± I$J- 7. v.t.,i/.
Syn : Hoshlki.
To make turn up. To cause to Etoko-aseshke,^ ^^ , ^^^^ ^.t. To
glance off.
iri^iT^T*^"^^?i prevent. To
Eteun, XtO>, ifcft. adv. Here. Etoko-atuye, L- j m
» This way. I h 3774-.,' ^^"^^'•- ^^
forl)i(l.
Eteye, It4x, 3ir(|?.«c). v.t. To
ch(.)ku.
Etoko-kush, Xh3^>., m=-m^.
v.i. To go forward. To cross in
Eteyepa, IrH^it, S«^(«»). v.f.
front of one.
To clioke. (pi.)
Etoko-numne, Xh35(i%^, ^f^^
Edo, X K, A kind of edible
^» f^. v.i. To lie in wait. Syn
I
Endo, I>K,J herb, (see Endo).
Etoko-ush.

Etoi, Ih4, ^y^ '^» #^135:^ 1-. adj.


Etokota, Xh35i,|aiiffiii. HW-.
Bald. Syn : Otop-sak. Etokta, Xh^^t, j adv. In front
I h 4 h v^^, IStti'i-. of At the head of Before. Pre-
Etoitoshpa,
viously.
?•. /. To sprout out from the
earth. Etoko-ush, X h 3 i^ V, ^f^ -fe 7' '^.

Etoikoninde, X h 4 3Z xf, ^ ^^ ^ v.i. To lie in wait. Syn Etoko- :

^'i'. v.t. To assay. numne.


Etokoushbe, = r y
Etoipukka, Xh4"7;'/J, ±^«c7, )sti ,i.=c , fjf-k/^^

Etokushbe^ «-«'V.^^.
v.f. To earth up. To put earth n.

to. As Emo etoiptikka, " to


:
Things at the source or liead of
earth up potatoes." Syn Otoi- : anything or phice. As Pet :

pukka. efokushbe, " things at the river's


Etoita,Xh4ai, tt^ 'f^tftt^. '^.^'.^ source." (sometimes used as a
To phmt. To sow. metaphor for " mountains.")
Etok, X h ^, M. n. Source. Etokooiki, X h3;r4 *, mm^^.
Origin. Head. Top. Limit. v.t. To prepare. To make ready.
As :
Pd etok, " the source of a To be at the point of death.
river." Hoka etok, " the head As Rai
; etokooiki^ "to he at
of a fire-place." the jxnnt of deatli."
Etoko, Xh3, aill=, |lltf=. adv. Etokoseshke, Xh3-ts->^, nr««l
Before. Formerly. Previously. ^'^% Jl X»t/. r.f. To hinder. To
ETO — 124 ETU
prevent. To forbid. To stop. Etonne, I h >^, i«t 7 .ft a. . v.t To
Syn: Etokotuye. envy. To hate. Syn Etunne.
:

Etokotuye, I h 3*74^, ahr^i^r Etopara, Ihi<5, iitjH^. v.t To


'^* S^:^*'^. v.t To hinder. To get rid of. To drive out. To
prevent. To forbid. To stop. send out of the way. As:
To circumvent. Syn: Etoko- Chisei orowa no etopara, " he drove
seshke. him out of the house."
Etokoush, Iha«5'>, ^f^^' >^. v.i. Etoranne, Xby>f, ^^-^ i- ^iJ
To lie in a wait. Syn Etoko : ^ ^ . v.t To dislike to do. Not
numne. caring to do.
Etokoush,^ ;^ t i/hX,l5!lt/^,7^:i: Etoro, IhD, M-ff. n. Mucus.
> ^ t' -V. fi^ .^ :H X -c .y Etoroki, IhP*, Jff^ * ^•. v.i. To
^Okush^ I
About snore.
rwA.- ) Auxil. V. to
Etoropo, XhDit, tK^. ??. Jelly
do. As: Ku ki etohousliy "I
fish. Medusa. Syn Tonru-chep. :
am about to do it." Ovian eto-
Humbe-etoro.
kusk, " he is about to go."
Etororat, I h d 5 U/, #n. n. Mu-
Etokush, Ih^v, ;fl;t^wi..a^lix
cus from the nose.
'^. auxil. V. To get ready. To
make preparation. About
Etororatki, I h P ^^V*, ^ff ^ H ^
to do.
^.. v.i. To have a running at
With the words nekon a ka,
the nose.
" must." As Nekon a ka akara
:

etokush ruwe ne, " I must do it


Etororatkip, IhP5*7*X #S>
somehow or other."
^^^ ^ y x/. n. A dirty nosed
person.
Etomka, XhAA, ±=^7;^.. v.t
Etoru, ihJh mM^^^^^'^y ^
To make to shine upon. Syn :

Kotomka.
r->. M*'Jll^7^^ 'I', n. bell. A
As Eloru humi a^hf " the bell
:

Etomne, I hi%^, -Bm^ X^^.i^M^


rings." Etoru humi ashte, " to
adj. Successful in hunting or
ring the bell."
fishing.
Etomo, Ih*, mr>;^^y. v.t To Etoruratki-nonno,lhJU57*y >
smooth out. To arrange. To y , :^ ;i^ ri 3. ij
. n. Solomon's Seal,
(lit :
" bell hanging flower.")
polish.
Polygonatum giganteum, Dietr,
Etomochine, Ih^^^, jm/>*5i var. jalcatum, Maxim. In some
M^ . adj. Stupid. Silly. Imbecile.
places the " lily of the valley."
Absurd.
Ette, I-;;t, H-^'^.^iH^^. v.t To
Etomochine-no, Ih^^^y, ^B.
-. adv. Stupidly. Absurdly.
give. To hand over. To assign.

Etomochinep, I h^^^X t!f a>


5e^>*ai9l. n. An absurdity. A _^-^'> The nose. A spout. A
stupid person. ^^Ij^' ) handle. The bill of a
ETU — 125 — •
ETU
bird. The point of a knife or sword. from the nose. As Etupe-chik' :

As :Etu kapke guru, " a person ke,"a nuining at the nose."


with a flat nose." Etu kara, "to Etupechikka, X^'J^f'yU, *^^.
clean the nose." Etu kemnu, "a v.i. To have a running at the
bleeding at the nose." Etu mek- nose.
kfi, "the bridze of the nose." Etu Etupe-chikkap, I^'^^^/lX *
mekka riri, " to be proud." Etu ^, >> :^ ^ ^ a -y. n. A person with
mesuj "to cut off* the nose," (as dirty having
nose. A person
inpunishment for crime). Etu- drops of water hanging from the
niy" to blow the nose." Eta nose.
piruba, " to wipe the nose." Etu
Etupui, Xy-^A, «^TL. n. The
peek ingara, "to look down the
nostrils.
nose." Syn : Chietu.
Etuk, 17^, ^•MH^'t'. {Hyu^. v.i.
Etn, ^
To extend beyond. To come out.
I»y7#. A n. spout. A handle.
To protrude. To sprout forth.
Echi, I
Syn: Echi. Chietu.
As Ruye kasu no etuk, " it ex-
:

E-tup, I7 % - iJ' > 4^ 3-. adj. tends beyond the line."


One and a half. Etukepushbe, I'V^:^^^', X!r^«.
Etuchikore-itak, I»y^DU4ai^, n. A bird's bill.

^B". n. Words of an^^T. Angry Etukka, I*y ;/*, W ^. v.t. To push


words. Syn : Irushka itak. out. As
Mokoriri kirawe etuk-
:

Etuchikere-itak-ki, I7^^U45i ka ruive nCy "the snail pushes


^=^, 3BV ^^"7. V. I. To speak out its horns."
angrily. Etukkare, I7;'*U, 5g^lH^«. v.t.
Etuchikereppo, I^y^^Uv*, il-P To push out (as the head out of a
M. n. A mouse. window).
Etuiriten-amam, I'74»Jt>7T Etumam, I^VTA, ^«5. The ?».

A, n^«t. )i. A kind of millet. body. As Eiuinam noahke, " the :

Etukange, JL'"J1)'>*f, n-o^. v.t. waist or middle of the body."


To sft in order. Syn: Shituman.
Etukarip, I*y/>»JX Pfl.PIP!>(:^ Etumamkashi, I^TA/lv, H-
JH t K / ). ;f. A muzzle. ^^ >U^{^^^ rt'iOJ 9UW ^^^ V.t.
Etu-kishlma, I'7* vT, ^9.^9^ To have ujwn the body. To be
(i[ai»l|.*i|^). v.i. To be sur- clothed with (as with armour). To
prised (lit : to seize the nose). wear round the waist).

EtQ-masmasa, I^TXTtf, ^9, Etumekka, I7it yl), »•«. n. The


v.t. To smell. To sniffle. Syn bridge of the nose.
Hura nu. Etumekkarire, I^yjCy/iUU, S;lt
Etupe, 17^ **.
Drops of n. 7. iw* #. ") $i9 ^ *', v.i. To Ik* proud

water sometimes seen hanging (lit : to carry the nose high).


ETU ^ 126 — ETU
Etun, I'7>, ^;v. v.L To borrow. Eturi-echiu, I7UI^»>, ^7,v.
Etun, I»7>, -A. n. Two per- ^^ fi'. v.t. To support. To shove
sons. Syn: Tu niu. up.
Etunangara, I ^y ^ > ^ 5, ^7. Eturi-echiu, I7UI^«^, If l *^'.
t'.^ To meet. v.i. To start back at anything.
Etu-ni, I'yz, ^^^7. v.L To Syn: Eshishi.
wipe the nose. Eturu, 17 JW, i^. adv. As far as.
Etunip, X*y=.% PBJI^T/vSJ,. A As much Unto. To. As
as. :

vessel a spout.
with basin A En uturu pakno, "as much as I."
with a spout. A
cup with a spout
Eturupak, I7;pi<^, ^ ^y ^^ V ^.
to it. Syn Etunnup. Etunup.
:
adj. To be equal. Equal. Syn :

Etunne, 17 HP, m^^ n^^. v.L


Uwepak.
To abhor. To hate. To despise.
Eturupakno, X^yjlfi^J, r^l-.i^.
To reject. To dislike. To abom-
adv. Whilst. During. As far
inate. To be unable. As :

as. To the extent of.


Net ainu ku etunne^ "I dislike
that person." Mokoro etumie, Eturupak-shomoki, I7JWit^ >a
"to be unable to sleep." Ibe * *, EC SI4 if ;!., ^ V ;v. adj.
-fe

•etunne "to dislike to eat." Syn:


Unequal.
Akowen. Etushingari, I7v>^U, ^^®^^
Etunne-i, I'y>^4, ^li^.tt^. n. ,1/. To rub the nose with the
v.i.

Abhorrence. Hatred. palm of the hand and to sniffle.


Etunnup, 1*7 >5l% U^^r a^^^, Also, to make a snorting noise
n. A vessel with a spout. A cup with the nose. To snort or grunt
with a spout to A basin with
it. (as a pig).

a spout. Syn: Etunip. Etushmak, 17 vT^, M^. v.t.

Etu-pe, 17^, #?t. n. Nose To strive with. To compete.


Avater. Etushnatki, I7v^7*, S^M^.
Etu-petneka, l^^^-?*, 4v+^S v.t.To permeate. To fill with.
^ ^' . ph.A running at the nose. To extend to. To gush forth.

Etu-pi, 17 tr, M-n. n. Mucus As Iruka ne koro tonoto hura


:

from the nose. chiselupshoro etushnatki, "in a

Etu-noyanoya, i:'JJ^)^, M-'^B short time the smell of the wine


^» 'i^. v.i. To rub the nose. permeated the whole house."

Etunup, I^JCT", Um^r ,p||^. n. Etushpitchire, I7vtr;'^U, ^7


See Etunnup. ^^^\^^^- >^. v.t. To reserve.

Etu-pui, 17-74, il-?L. n. The Etushtek, I75^t^, BIj i- '^>.®Jt


nostrils. Syn : Etupuike. i'^.adj. Foolish. Thoughtless.
Eturamkoro, I75A3P, i¥^'fi:^ >v. Etushtek, 17 vx^, ^^f'^Wn'^ t.
adj. Cowardly. Syn: Katchak v.i. To be in a great hurry. To
koro. Ishitoma-tektek. be excited. To get excited.
ETU — 127 — EXJK

Etushtek-no, 1L'*JI/t*?J, 31 = >^ Eukolki, I»>34*, Ptif ^'^» ^H


=-. adv. Foolishly. Hurriedly -7. ;^. r.<. To fight together.
Thoughtlessly. Enkonda, X > a > ^, ;+: >> X. ^i.

Etutanne-kikiri, I75i>^**»J, Tlie fork of a tree.


tt. n. A
mosquito (lit long : Eukoitak, X»5r345i^, 'S^^^'^.^
nosed insect). 7. V. t. To tell to. To speak
Etutkopak, I'y;;3it^, m^^TA^. with.
v.t. To bid farewell. Eukopa,X«>3it, a(^r;vXI«-k'<.
Etututturi, I7'7;'':/»J, ^%r. v. i.

To snuff. To snif at. ^. v.t. To wrest. As :


Ku ye

Eu, I»>, ^^. n. Parents.


itak eukopa, " he wrests my words.
Eukopashte, X03i<S^T, Jf7,i/.
Euainukoro, X 1^74 5(3 P, ^7. v.t. To shore up. To keep from
v.t. To honour. To resjject. To
falling.
reverence. Syn Kooripak. :

Eubitte, X^l^jT, ifSt-0. n. A Eukopi, X»>3|f, ^iv^^U^^f^.


knot. Syn: Eukobitte. v.i. To part asunder. To separate.
To divide.
Eubitte-kara,
) ^^g ^. a^. v.t. To
Eukopi-eukopi, X«>3t:x»>3tr, tfc
A^^^ r-^^7V knot. To tie a
Eubitte-ki, , i8L^» '^. v.i. To scatter (as frigh-
tened animals).
Euchike, I«>^^, ffl*:^>f»tt^^ Eukopi-no, X«>3try, ^^f^^m'^
lU y . i'.j. To be unable, awkward -. adv. Dividedly. Separately.
or incapable. To feel disinclined
to do a thing.
Eukopire, X«^3tru, ^^a^^M^^
^ f^. v.t. To part asunder. To
Euchoroshte, XOf's^i/T, = ^ separate. To divide.
* »^ V. i. To be placed by
•• .

the Hide of
Eukopi-wa, X«>3tr9, :53- vT'.jgij^r

=. . adv. Separately. Dividedly.


Eukashiu, I«> />>•>, Hfi^^y. n.
As : Eukopi wa oman, " to go
v.t To help one another.
separately."
Euko, I«>D, SSflf(-feA.v). M. A Eukoramkoro, X<^35A3P, ^2ft
liunchback. ^' >^^WiVk^^ >^. V.i. To take counsel
Euko, lOa, ^-tJ^^vz/K v.i. To together. To hold a consultation.
l)t' j(}inc<l together. To conjoin. To consult together.
Eukobitte, X^zif^yf-, ^0. n. A Eukoyairap, X^n-VA 5% #> ^.
knot.
^m ^ v.^ To praise. rt/.

Eukobitte-kara^ )tJr. r.<. To tie a Eukot, X«>3'y, jfSi^;^ ;i.. v.i'. To


Eut'^bU^e^k"''^' ^-^- Toknot. luive illicit intercourse.

I'^at T^/ Syn: Eubitte Eukotama, X«>3ai'7, ^-*^ity.


kara. Eubitte ki. adv. Altogether. Together.
EUE — 128 — EUP
Eukotama-no, ^^'^^'7J,'^^y', Containing. To have. To pos-
adv. Unitedly. sess. To be in. To be. As:,
Eukote, I-^ 3 T, ^ ^' -&••>- ^ . v.t. To Tavi shirika eun, " the sword is in
tie together. the sheath."
Eukoturire, I'>3'7iJP, i£=^#/^ Eun, !•>>, Ilii9 ^» X ;i/. v.t. To
^. To hold out to.
i'.^ affect in a bad way.
Eukoyupekere, I»>3JL/>;^U, f^ Eunbe, I»> >^, W^^^^x^v^? .^jife.
X t'.<. To discuss. To reason
'I'. n. Something which affects one in
about. a bad way. An ill-omen.
Eumarapto-koro, I'^T^ "3^ h 3 d, Eungerai, I«>>y54, Sft't-* R
^^tr7. -y.z. To hold a feast. 7. v.t. To receive (as a present).
Eumashnu, lOTv5^, ^a ;i/^|g'N To accept. To take (as alms).

iU' v.t. To collect. To store up. Syn: Ahupkara.


To put away. Eungeraite, I»^>y54f', H- 'W
Eumashtekka, IL^'^'yTyl), ^'^ v.t. To give (as alms). To cause
fu. v.L To fill. To become very to accept. Syn: Ahupkare.
abundant. As Chep ne manup
: — Eunini-an-guru, \^u ^ ^. ph.
pet iworo sJwka eumashtekka, " all
j,^'?^-'^!r^H
Eunmu-an-guru,
Guests at a
the rivers were filled with fish." \

Eumbipka, lOAl^"^*, in'^^.v.t.


Eunkashi-no, JL0>i3>J, H^^t- -%
To disbelieve.
®-. adv. Earnestly. Mostly.
Eumina, I «> 5 ^, ^y. v.t. To
Syn: Yokkata.
laugh at. To deride, (pi).
Eunkeshke, I»^>^-/^, ^> "f.
Euminare, I«> £ ^ P, ^ >^ ;^. v.t. -fe
v.t. To persecute.
To make laugh, (pi).
Euomare, I^^fTP, ^y^WiB^^ 'K
Eumontasa, I«>t>5»'t» S^ ^ ;^» v.t. To meet. To welcome. To
iS^». v.^. To do in return. To put in upon.
render.Syn Hekiru. :
Euomashnu, I»5':I'"7^5C, ^-^»l^it
Eumpirima, iC^AbUT, M^M"^ ^ V ^^ iv. To pack up.
v.t.
^ ^ ;u. v.^. To betray.
V ) ^. ;v, rtKg Eupakte, I«>i<^T, m^^-*^^^
To make known secretly. '^. v.t. To complete. To fill up.
Eun, I«>>, -sl^.prep. To. Unto. Eupeka, JL^^I), i^jt-g^yT^^x.
Eun, I»>>, tSi^. ^re;?. To him. v.i. To face one another. As
To her. To it. At him. To- —Eupekaroky " to sit facing one
wards him. As Nei guru eun :
another."
shomo ahinuma nukarOf " he did Eupoppokinne, XfJii^Jii^^'>^,
not look at him." if^'^-y<Jf tv. adj. Joined together.
Eun, XO>i P]^>>A^>^^m'^^>^ ^ Eupshire, I»>^vP,
UM,^- >^, v.t.
To turn bottom upwards. To
adj. To stick in. Sticking in. turn upside down.
EUR — 129 EYA
Euramtekuk, I«>7i*T^^, l|7. Euyepnu, XOA^f^, ^Wk^^ a^>^M
ii.^;'. V. To attack.
'i^. To t. ^ *'. v.i. To hold council. To
pursue. agree. Syn: Eukoramkoro.
Eurarapa, JL^j3>%Ml^^f^^M% Ewak, X7^, m^l^-- v.i. To '«-.

^- A^. V, I. To press upon. To Riwak, 'J 7^, J go home. To


crowd upon. return to one's home.
Euro, I«^U, ^^*'. v.t. To give. Ewakokomke, I73 3A^, ±-lpj
To be.st()\v. ^ T^^^r\^ ,u. adj. Turning up-
Euruki, X^)l^, #5^-^. v.t. To wards. Bent upwards.
swallow. Ewakshlroroge, X9^>PPy, S
Eusama, ^\&. 2)h. A place in which any-
thing is (heard only in traditions).
Eusamanu (
-g. arf/. Double. Syn Otta an i.
:

Eusamamba, Ewara, X 9 5, t\^&.TvXi^. v.t.


To blow with the mouth. Syn
Eush, XOi^A^'^r^^ 3 y)J^,u. v.i. Uku.
Eushi, X»>>,/ To come to. To Ewara-ewara, 175X9 5, P = t^
go to. As Nei kotan attoimoina
:
B^^. v.t. An form of
intensified
eush, " he came as far as that ewara, " to blow with the mouth."
villasre." Ewekatkara, X»>^*7/75, ^^ w.
Eush, I«^->,ll!nj^,. K^. v.t. To v.t. To tempt to do a thing. As :

Eushi, I*>S/,/ pierce. To stick — Tonoto ewekatkara, " to tempt


set up (as a post).
on or into. To to drink wine."
Eutashpa, I»>^vii, l^v^y. v.t. Ewekatu, I»^o./|% ^ =. adv.
To do one to another. Mutually.
Eutastasa, X^^T^ja^, P??'-^.
v.t. To contradict. Syn :
;^.

Itas-
Ewen, X«>*>, m^ ^' *'. v.t. To
lose (as in a bargain). To do with
tasa.
difficulty. To be unable to do
Eutchike, X^j9^, 1S^« ^ > ->»^
properly. To do but jxwrly.
Ewende, X«>*>f, 9k t^^ *^. v.t.
i- ^ . V. L To dislike to do a
To spoil.
thing. As: Ye eutchike, "he
dislikes to tell." 8yn : Eiram-
Ewonne, X^ ^>f,\^&i-^y, v.(.

nukari. Eonne, X:t>J;i To wash the


Euturunne, 1 9 '7 JW >^, TA = .
face and hands. Syn : Yashke.
adv. Towards the lower end of the
Ewonne-wakka, X^7>^1 :flJt iJfe

hearth.
fcTK. n. Wasliing water.
Euyaikopuntek,X«>"\'4 3'7>^^, Eyai, X-V4, fkU$. rd. pro.
^-?P^. v.i. To take mutual Yourself. Your own.
delight in. To rejoice over to- Eyai, Xir4. I^'^i^. W^'** ^-^^
gether. ijM^^ ^:^^ 4r|^. v. t. To wor-
EYA — 130 — EYA
ship. As : Eyai kamui, " the Ey aikoramkoro, X^ 4 3 7 A 3 P ,

gods ^vho are worshipped." ^T^n h^^7. 2;.i. To dcsirc to


Eyaiashishka, I-^4 7v>*, W^ do. As —
Toi hara eyaikoramkoro,
:

^j^ i\^. v.t. To repent of a thing. " he desires to do his garden."

Eyaichichitakte, li^H^^^^T, Eyaikoshiramshui (s), 11' 4 3 >5


filUc^^ 'V» WtW ^^ '^. v.i. To ac- A z/a^A ,^y.^y. V.i. To think.
knowledge. To confess. To consider.
Eyaiekatu-wen, I-V 4 1* 7 •3'^ >, Eyaikokoshiramshuiba, (pt), X^
3^)^^' 'V. r. /. To insult. Syn :
4 33v5Av^4m', ^y^^y, v.i.
Osamatki itak. Same as above.
Eyaiepirikare, I-V4ltr»J*U, M Ey aimonpok-tushmak, X-V 4 * >
^1- ^> '^^ ^^ f^. To gain
V. t. m^7v"7^, It ^^ -y. v.z. To
through one's own exertions. To hasten to do anything. To Avork
do good to one's self. hard.

Eyaieshikorap, X'^AX > 3 5 ^, Eyainu, 1-^4 5C, ^x,v, m^7.,u.


f^ A. v.t. To suffer from a V.i. To experience. To feel.
disease. As Ohikiri eyaieshi-
: Eyainu, I i^ 4 ^, S ^'. v.t. To
korap, " to suffer with a bad leg." spoil.

Syn; Nikuruki. Eyaipakashnu, I-^4it/p>.K, ^


Eyaieshinge, X-VAX>>¥, ^3-^ 7> g7M^';K v. <. To learn.
=£^ M^'^* f^iS^wv/. v.t. To ar- To restrain one's self. Syn:
rogate. To claim falsely. Eyaihannokkara.
Eyaihaitare, X'VA ^^4 5J U, ig ^ >^. Eyaipaye, I1'4it4a., ^^ ;w mW
v.t. To avoid (lit : to cause one's v.t. To confess.
self to avoid). Syn: Eyaishi- Eyaipushi, 1-^4 7 v, QH^^. /^.Iftlf
shire. ^^ '^. v.t. To acknowledge. To
Eyaihannokkara,^|^7• ^ I To confess.

J^V^K^^^'[ learn.' Syn: Eyaipuship, X-VA-Jfl/lT, fiH^^. */


Eyaihonnokkara.i -, . , -^
^ >» ^'l^^'' >^^ y. n. A confes-
I^4*W./J7/ Eyaipakash-
nu. Chakoko. Yaieashkaire.
sion. An acknowledgment.
Eyairamatte, Hi'4 5T:;^T, ^±lt-y
Eyaikatanu, I-t' 4^751 3^, W^y.v.t.
To res})ect. 7"3[fl.7. v.t. To take careful aim.
Eyairamatte, I-V4 5T-;;t, i^» 7.
Eyaikatekara, I-\'4*t/i5, fg!^
i;.L To endure. To suffer. To
^t:7. ,u, ^.^-^ ']^Q bg love-sick.
be patient over. Syn : Yaishi-
Eyaikoemaka, X-VA 3I"7/|, i^r porore.
)^. V. t To throw away. To Eyairamikashure, 1-1^4 5 £ /J v^
abandon.
U, W^^^ H-^. v.t. To envy. To
Eyaikopuntek, I1'4 3">'>T^, ^ desire to surpass. Syn Ukesh- :

^^'. v.t. To rejoice over. kean.


EYA — 131 — EYA
Ey airamkashure, X-V 4 7 A/i vj. Eyaishiknuina, X^Al/OT^A-^t
U, R^^
'i'*^:^ ^ '^. v.t. To eu- H ^ ilc 7 To cover the eyes.
. v.i.

deavoiir to defeat. To strive Avith. Eyaishishire, lir 4 vvU, ift^ *»/.


EyairamkikWra, Iir4 jU^jli f. t. To avoid. To wrest (as
y, IK 7 ^ JB A
f./. To refuse to take.
. words). As; Kotaii eyaishishirCf

Eyairamkuru, Iir4 5A^ jW, S>:^ "to avoid a town.^' Nei guru
'i^.^ To have a desire for.
I?.
ku ye itak eyaishishire mice ne,

To wish to obtain. To try to " he wrests my words."


^et liold of. Eyaitoki, lir 4 h ^, MiJ^. v.t.

Eyairamkuru-shitotkere, X-V^ y To alarm.


Eyaitompuni, 11^4 hA"^— Hifi ,

v.t. To endeavour to obtain. As - -^ /v. v.t. To make a fool of.


— Xei shhiioko ku eyairamkuru shi- Syn Eoyaitak. :

totkere, " I will endeavour to Eyaitupa, X-VA^'Jii, ttf > rn '^.

rtr//. AVilliniT.
obtain those treasures."
Eyaituba, X^rA^'J^^^m^'i^. &:
Eyairamnulna,Iir5A5^4 ^, ^ ^*
Eyaitupa, Xi'4 7it,/ ^ ;w* |& 7
il> v.t. To bury.
'I',
Syn
r.t. To be eager to do. To desire.
Ueyairamnuina.
To wish. To be ambitious of
Eyairanniukes, X-VA y >Z"5'^X,
doing.
^ > ]-'
^ ^ lU. adj. Nearly in-
Eyaitubap, Ii'4'yM"7',)2>:^ '^A*
toxicated.
Eyaitupap, Ii'4 *yi<% J B 6^. n.
Eyairenga^I-t'^ W>^, i^^^ U'< One desirous of doing. One eager
fe 'I'.
V. t. To like. To cheer. to do. An object. Something
To be pleaised with. To pay one aims at.
respects to. To rejoice over.
Eyaitupekare, X-^A^'J^lJ^* ISiU
Syn: Enupetne. -fe A., adj. Abstemious.
'Eyairenga-enupetnep, 1*^4 U> Eyaiyattasa, Iir4i'v5i1l', ?-^ '^%
iJX^^J^y, UVjJ. n. A thing ifii7. v.t. To otler (as wine and
acceptable. aVnything one is iiiao to the gods).
I with. Eyaiyukki, 11^4 i v*,)itl»)>^^K
ibepokash, X-^A^lk^^ Eyaiyupki,Xi'4a-^*,) ^. v.t.

^V, \(i^t>i^. adj. Pitiable. To set on one side. As :


En
Eyaisambepokashte, X-YA^Jk^ ffiisu nei ambe eyaiyupki yan,
* /I i/ T, \Si\^=-:^ ,u, V. t. To *•
j)lace that on one side for me."
make ]>itiable. Eyam, lir A, itMM^^ K^. «((/.

:yai8arama,Xir4 11-57, 1ifeA=^» Careful. Well. Syn: Ehatatne.


"^•^A/, V.t. To give to another Eyambe, lirA'^, it.^i^l^A. 11.

to do. A <'ari'ful i>erson.

lyaishikaninde, lir 4 >/> iW >f Eyamno, Xirx%y Vhyr^'Rp. , adv.


Abfix. v.i. To recall to mind. Carefully. Well.
EYA — 132 — EYU
Eyanu, I't'X, 9Sl >u^ m'^. v.t. To Eyokbe, 13^^', 5SC«"o. n. Mer-
six)il. Syn : Eannu. Eyainu. chandise.
Eyapkire, Iir7*U, ^ ^> ^ '^* Eyoki, 13^, ih-^ ;v. v.i. To stop.
v.t. To cast away. To cease.

Eyapte, X-^ITt, :^.^ ^ ^"r^ =-7. Eyokire, 13* U, ih^ ;v. v.f. Ta
;v. v.t. To render difticult. stop.

Eyasara, Ii^*5, fi&A- -^ >^. v.t. -9-


Eyoko, 13 3, m7 . ^f^-k ;=', »v. v./.

To get done by another person. To take aim at. To stand ready


Eyasara, X-V^y, ^^^>>Wr. v.t. to shoot at. To lie in wait for.

To sharpen, As Noko eyasara,


j
:
Eyokkot, XBy^y, -^m>T^>i^
" to sharpen a saw." >^. v.i. To go a little way and
Eyaske, X^X^, U^t. adv. then stop. Syn : Ashash.
Cracked. Eyomak, I3T^, ® ^M^> ^i'' ;v.

Eyayapte, X-V-VfT, ^^^ ^i?^ ^ v.t. To send away. To discharge.


i^^i' ^. v.t. and r.i. To be in- Eyomne, I3A^, i^^"^. v.t. To
experienced. To dislike to do. deter from doing something by
To be unable to do through punishment. To j^imish.
inexperience. To feel troubled
Eyongoro, 13 >:3P, fl-f f^t x ,k
about anything. As Ku eya- :

V. t. To lie in wait for. As :

yapte gusu ku kara eaikap, "I


Neko anak ne erum eyongoro wa
cannot do it for I have had no
hopiye kuni korachi an ruwe ne^
experience." Nei ambe uk eya-
"the cat is lying in wait ready
yapte, " I do not like to accept it."
to spring upon the rat."
Eyayattasa, •)f^:^i^ >j^ > ^jg)tx ,v.
Eyukara, Xn.ij y, ^i&. v.t. >i^.

^ ^.TTx^**7 '^'^' To otier as To imitate. To mock. To do in


Eyaitattasa^j
z»ao and wine to the same way as another. Syn;
tlie gods. Ikoisamba.
Eyeyapte, XA^'^':fTy ^^^^^^ Eyukke, X3.y^, ^^ v.t. To >i^.

^ s 0!^ t ^ v.t. and v.i.


. Same as store up (as food). To take great
Eyayajjte. care of. To use sparingly.
Eyok, I a ^, Se /v. v. t. To sell. Eyukke-kishima, X3.y^^^'7, S
Syn: Eiyok. ^ ^ ^ v.t. To cling to.
'J .
FU — 133 — FUR

F{7).
The letter / resembles the tnie labial in sound, it being softer than
the English labiodental /. It is always slightly aspirated as though,
indeed, itwere/i. jftA^IE^^-* 'V f >-*^ f .^If-IM-vrd? -y^r h ^^iHl-ji ij

Fu, 7, 4>:^^.15^I•fe'<, 7r^A. 't Furayep, 754^7, ?*???. ». Ab-


Mx :^^^>. adj. Raw. Green. lutions. Syn Afuraye-i. Yash-
:

Uncooked. As Fu amam^ " un- :


kep.
cooked Fu " raw
rice." kaiUy Fure, 7U, #^. adj. Red.
meat." Fu 7iiy " (^reen wood." Fure-ai-ush-ni, 7 U74 •> v^I, * "f-
Fuchi Huchi, Vf-. 7^, ^. ?i.
or
^ f- =^> t • lf -y ^< /{ f- ri^. n. R^dnis
Fire. Syn: Abe. Unchi. Fuji. crataegifoliuSy Bnnge. Also called
Fukashtaro, 7*v5tP. ^ ^ v.^ •
Yuk-emaiLri and kavxui-furep.
To put to soak. To steam. To
Fure-chikap, 7U^/l7, .^^^^CBl
cook by steaming (a very com- /> JS). 71. A kind of wild duck
mon word but of Japanese origin). inhabiting the sea principally,
Syn: Sat-shuke. but found in rivers during rough
Fukinane, 7=^^^, ^.^W> Y^vr weather.
^^n ^ ^n ^ K V )i- n, Ever-
L'^retn gra^^ses.
' rt'.

Adj. Green.
Fure-echinge, 7H^>y, r* iC'

Fukuru,^
^ 1j j^. n. A turtle. Chelonia ca-
A ounay Wa(/L
7^iW.f ^fi» S. ". Gloves.
Pukuru,( bag. A pocket. Fure-hat, 7 U'^'7, ?» ^j^ -k > rf 5 -y.

n. SvJiizaudra chineiisis, Bail,


Fura, \
Fureka, 7W/>, #i^lft^ 'W r.^ To
75,(1?- t?«l. n. A smell.
dye re<I.
Hura, ( Scent.
75,^ Fure-kani, 7U/7:i, 5H. n. Cop-
Fura-at, 757% J^L ^X ^ fJ ^^ i- per.
*'./. To stink. Fure-kani-ikayop, 7 l^/i:i4 />
Fura-nu, 7 5 X, "A r. .'. To 7. iH8<l» V y (a. «. A quix t-r or-
smell. namented with copper.
Fura- wen, 75«>^>, 3R*% f5jSt. w. Furep, 7 U7, v a ^i-^\^ m-^.
A bad smell. A stench. n. Wild strawberry. Fragaria
Furaye, 754-.. i*7,(»tt). v.^ elatiorf Ehrk,
To wash. Syn: Yashke. Oshop- Furep, 71^7. ffi. ^ i>'^. #^«^.
shopo. n. A rtni thing of any kind. A
Furayeba, 754 -'<. 7 , Q«[). v.t. rife fox.
To wiujh (/v/. oj janvjc). Fureppo, 7 U >Jtt, =^y ?^9 "H . iu
FUR 134 — FUY
A wild red currant. Bibes petra- The skin and bones of anything
eum Viulf. var. tomentosum, Max. dead and decomposed. In legends
Furere, 7 UP, # ^ ^ >^. v.t. To furukap is sometimes used of good
make red. food, and may be translated by
delicious thus Chep furukappo
;
:

Fure-shiriki-o, 7UvU*:|', ^^^


ainu aeoresv, " the man was
l^tiT*'. ph. Having red pat-
brought up on delicious fish."
terns.
Fushko, 7S^3, ^^/,-^^. adj.
Fure-shiripuk, 7" U v 7^, *J #^ Ancient. Antique. Old. Stale.
'fe/'r;v^. n. A kind of red-
coloured rock-trout.
Fushko-ne, 7 va-J-, ^ - .^ e^ :^ ^.

adv. Anciently. Also v.i. To


Fure-shisam, 7l^v-»fA, ^MA.
have become stale.
n. Foreigners. Europeans or
Americans. As Fare ahisam :
Fushko-okai, 7v3:r/?4, 1^7.
W^^^. adj. Aboriginal. Old.
chip, " a foreign ship."
Ancient.
Fure-soi, 7UV4, t^^m.^^'^ Fushko-okai-utara, 7v3:f*4«^
>\ ^^^. n. Name applied to
5^5. MA%"S"A. n. The ancients.
several species of red-coloured rock
Aborigines.
fishes (Sebastodes).

Furetamkere, 7W5fA^U, ^. n.
Fushkotoi, 7>3h4,^ ^. adj.
Ancient. Old
Lightning. Syn : Imeru.
Fushkotoita,O^-.l^H^. adv. An-
Fure-toi,7 U h4 , t^^±.n. Clay. 7v3h45i^A ciently. In an-
Fure-tom, 7 W hi%, ^ ^ . adj. Red. Hushkotoita,
J ) cient times.
Furi, 7»J, i^^-^ >^Mi^ (i^.KW,'^' b 'J
7>3h4 5i,

:k7). 71. A
kind of very large Fushkotoi- wa, 7v3h49,a:^v*
bird said by some to be an eagle.
^'JJ7B^ay. ac?v. From olden
times. From early chihlhood.
Furu, ^
7jU,/'hHi. n. n. A hill. An Futtat or Huttat, 7;/5i'7, Vj^'^,
Huru, ( acclivity. 9 -^if "9*.
n. Bamboo grass. A-
V)W rundinaria.
Furu-an, \ ^
Fushtotta, -y^V:^^. rt/iilr^Av
7 ;W7 >. ( ^^ ^ > "i^ ->' "f • ^dj. Ac-
rt'^. w. A skin bag used for
Huru-an, \ clivous.
DVTW carrying fishing tackle.
Furu-kuru, 7JW^JU, Bg- v^* * V <Jf iv Fuyehe or huyehe, "JA^^, <S. n.

01^. 71. A passing rain-cloud. The cheeks.


Fuyetok, ^
Furukap, ) ^^ ^ ^^^ ^i^^ d^ u
74-h^,U^
Fuyetop, r"
?i. A flute.
Furukappo, I - # ^ :^ir^ ^ ^1 -y t^ tl

7;W*-;'*/ 7 ^r V .-fJiJ -k .<. -f ^ 74-1^7/


Fuyetop-rekte, 74^h7U^T, ifi

^ B^ i^ v. 1. To play a flute.
.
HA — 135 HAE

H (^^).

Ha, /\, «
7: »v.ii i^ (J« ^ ftj ^ ). v.i. To Hainakani, *^ 4 ^ /? — , It:^. 71.

ebb (as the tide). To diminish. Wire.


To grow less (as water in a ri- Haipungara, ^^4 7 >#5, ^ ^ ^ >
ver). To recede. To decrease in =t K^. 7j. A kind of creeping
size or vohime. To grow less (as plant, Cdatrus articulahts Th.
in boiling). To go down a river Haita, *\A% ^^^ ^^^M^^^ ^ ^
into the sea (as fish). To with-
draw. v.i. To come short of. To de-
Haaure, ^"^7^ U, J£M(t -y ^ * 7 ). crease. To be insufficient. As :

71. The instep. — Kura naa shinep haita " there ,

Habo, *^^, ^. n. Mother. Syn: is one saddle short."


Unu. Totto. Haita, ^4 5^, ^ ^ ^- (6^ ^ )• v.i. To
Hachako, /^^y3, #^.n. A baby. miss (as a mark).
Syn Tennep.: Haita-guru, i^H^i^iV, 31 A. «S95.
Hacham, i^^ri*, i^ i^ ^ K v . n. 7j. A fool.

Starling. Haitapa, ^4^^^, i^^''^. v.t*. To


Hachimaki, /\^T*. ^14(0 ^X decrease. (jjI.)

-^ = ;!] 3- ). 72. A towel. (Jap). Hak, ^^^, P. 7?. The mouth.


Hachire, m^
W, lb ^« v.t. To make . Used only in traditions and now
fall down. To mako tumble. nearly obsolete.
Syn : Hokushte. Hakakse, '^/J^-fe, f!?* =. adj. and
Hachiri, ^^^ U, i> '^^ (^K). v.i. v.i. Softly. Silently. As:
{SiHfj). To fall down. To tum- Hakakse itak, " to speak soAly ;"

ble. "to whisper."


Hachiripa, /\^»J><, ^V'^^ («»). Hake, /^^, ik:i^ ^ tM. adv. This
v.i. [pi). To fall down. side. As : Hulce-mi, from this
side of (a place).
9 ^^U ifiDf I/: /> W. iiiterj. Oh I

^*'^®i?Jt)^:^^tW.jH:tt.<i(C- This
An exclamation expressive of ^^^yai,( ,i,lp ^f, Here. This
pain. As :
Hai ku mpa^ **
oh, Hagegeta, i .

my head"!
Hai, M4t -kMxMMM. n. Hemp. Hakeiketa,|ia.;;)^^|||^^^,^^ ^ ^ dt

Nettle. String. As : Hai kara^ Hake-ita. 'j


*f make string."
to Hai-imh, " a i\iTAM) ^dv.
^^^, This side cf.

hempen ro\^.'* As Pet hokeiketa,


: " thia side of
Halna, ^^4!^, ll(tP). «. A line. the river.
HAK — 136 — HAN
Haketa, ^
Hamu. i\A, j|?:^=. ac?/'. Gently.
jltji. adv. Here. Syn: Hapunno. f

Hake-ita, (
Tliis side.
Hange, ^^
>y, j5i^>l5!l-kr«»^N>y j
? ^9 i£ a »^. ac(/. Near. As
Hakma-hakma, m^tm^T, ^* —
y,

Hange no ek, "to come near."


-» ^w^> >^' adj. and v.i. Silent.
Hanc/e esoiiie, " to go to make
To whisper. To speak very soft-
water." (Polite.)
Syn Pinu-no-ye.
ly. :

^ Hange-a, i\>f7, ^>M^' i\^>{-k=-m


Hakma-hamaka, ^^^"7^7 ^"7/1,
^^^tu.v.i. To whisper. To speak
3- ). v.i. To make water (only used
of women).
very softly. Same as Hakmahak-
ina. Hange-ike, M>y4^, i^':)]M'^^^

Ham, ^^A, 7k ^^. n. Leaves of


^ -y :^ ^ tiT/ ^Htj. ac^i;. This side
trees.

Ham, *\U, iS. adv. No. Not. of. As : — Yamkushnai kotan han-
ge-ike, " this side of Yamkushnai."
Hambe, i\U^, ^. n. Father.
Syn : Hekageta.
Syn Michi. Ona. Onaha.
:

Hamne, ^>i%^, ^ ^ > ^ ^ X. adj. Hangeiketa, *^>ifA^^, Hu-^.adv.


Entire.
This side of.
AVhole.
Hamne-an, ma^7>, ^^>^^X. Hangeko, i\>y3, M^> 19iJ^^<> >>

ad/. Whole. Entire. >'ynyr>^, ^^^^^-y. adj. Far.

Hamne-no, i\U^J , ^^ 'J >> -? * .S Afar. Distant. As : Hangeko


As no any " it is far away." Syn
^^^ ^^. af^v. they are. :

Untouched. Left alone. Wholly. Tuima no.

Entirely. HanMJifc^^^ i»sil^'^-*n7 /i/> ^


Hamne- ruki, ^^/%^JW=t, ^V^J^.v.i.
Ani, ^^^^iR^ 'f^l&> :^ 'i- :^
To swallow. To swallow whole. I

Hamo, '^*, ^y J'^ =^. n. A salt- ^^r^-'S'3^3.i?ar'^ After verbs


water eel. Said to be of Japanese this particle often indicates request
origin. or command. It is a kind of
Hamoki, ^>^;r,. -y^ down
To lie softening factor and is very much
,, '^^^7 (as an animal). To used when the speaker expects to
be answered. As ; —
Oman wa ye
hani, "go and tell him ;" E, "yes"
Hampukuchotchap,^ ^^^ (^ ;> ^).
(I will.)
,x'\^'^3fV'^^'^\ ^i- Dragon
Hankuchotchap, C tlies.
Hanku, *^>0, B. n. The navel.
Hankuchotchap, i\>^^3;;^^'7,
Hamu, -J T « fiiSi^ ( h ^ *•). n. Dragon flies.
MA,f^^^-"- Leaves. Syn:
Hankupkara, ^^>^"5^*5, ^^il
Hamuhu,( Ham.
^ ;i/. V.i. To square the fists with
HAN — 137 — HAB
the third knuckle of the second Haraki, /^5*, S"ti?f. n. A load
finger protruding. (as of wood). Syn : Nishke an.
Han-ne, *\ >^, f?, fft ^ x. adv. No Nina.
it is not. Syn : Seenne. Haraki, ^^5*, ^fflU/^. arf;". The
k'ftsitle of anything or any where.
Hannokara, M>y^5, I5c^ ^> DH
IjH^ 'f. v.t. To teach. To break On the left. Syn: Hariki.
in (as a horse). Syn: Epaka- Haram, m5A, i*rfiS( b * y). n. A
lizard.
shnu.
Haphap, /\-^m% M^. (» AA ^ Harara-8hinot,/\55 W7, ?S 'i
>^

^ /J- li ± h -y 7^ it ^ ^ ;f§ a. ). adv.


^ name
B Thank you (used principally by
iKl 'J'), n. The of a

H >yomen and children).


woman's dance, in which those
who take part imitate birds
Bapi, /\|f, B,^ ,u^>^-)-7.^m%^ flapping their wings.
^K ,1/. r.t. To act foolishly or un- Hariki, mU^, M^ fi^^'^* >^v ^7»
^K wisely, v.t. To deride. To laugh 9^ M^. n. The left. As :—
^" at. Syn : Eoya-itak. Hariki tek, "the left hand."
Haprapchup, m7'5'7^^'7. H.^. Harikika, >i

'^U */>,/!** at- «. Cord.


n. The month of March.
Harakika, ( Rope.
Hapun, ^^"7 >. il * ^» ( >^ 7" '^ ^^ "&).

af//. Short for hapuru, " soft." Harikimon, ^^ "J ^^ >, ;fe :J^. arfy. >>

Hapun-no, ^\'^>Jf or Apnn-no, The left hand side. On the left


77" W, fift-.adv. Gently. hand side.
Hapun-no-oman, f^Zf > J 3|"7>, Hariki-sam, i\ "J *-iJ-A, *fflll = adv. .

(8//i/7). or Hapun-no-paye, /^T^ > On tlie left hand side.


J*\A, (pi). *«l^ ^. ;)/*. (good- Hariki-so, ^ (^ a H
) jt ;fe :;i^ /^ «S ^)

bye. Adieu, (lit : go gently).


Hapun-rui, M'y >iM , ^Ti.n. A .,. The left hand
M-Vita;-^
soft whetstone.
side of a hearth looking in from
Hapuru, '^^iW, fj^ * ^f , ff * :^ ;t/.
the ea.st window. This is tlie place
'/'//. Soft. Gentle. Quiet. wlu're visitors sit.

Hapuruka, '^7JW/l, $ ^ - ^ *^. Harikiso-inumbe, ^^ U * V 4 ^ A^,


r.i. To make soft. Syn Pewan- :
« / ;fe y Ml (jjt • v jL * :;j|f -). ti.

ka. The left edge of the hearth


Hapuru-pone, *^lf)V^^, 9k^. n. (looking in from the east).
(Jristle. Cartilage. Harikiteksam, ^U^^^^fA. l£/
Hara, ^^5, ^trt^. n, JJerac- Ji. adv. On the left liand side.
leuvi lanatnra, Miclix. Haro, '^P, flC^* *'% W^'*% «ic/
Harakika, '^5^/>, '>r Harikika, A. a^y. Fat. As: Haro-ffuru,
iX'J^/>. «. n. Rope. Cord. " a fat person."
HAR 138 — HAT
HarokoFO, md3D, AE'^^'K adj. Hashipo- keushut, ^^ v5|t^«> S/^'y
Fat. Stout. Corpuleiit. Syn : :^y i.y ^)y ^ i^. n. Rhododen-
Mimush. dron dahuricimi, L.
Haro-sak, ^-^f >^. adj.
^^D-«J"^, Hashka, ^^v/j, M^^ ^^vu. n.
Lean. Syn: Sattek.
Thin. The measles.
Harotke, ^^d7^, v ^f- v. i.fit- »i-.
Hashka-omap, Mv/7:t'7'^, ^tJc^
To slip down. ^ V -y^. 71. Snow which has-
Haru, /\JW, :^i^^» 5f^. »2. Food. settled on trees and fences. Syn :

Stores. Vegetables. Provisions.


Chikambe. Chikamge.
A luncheon basket. Herbs.
Hashop, '^V3% ^^. ?i. A copse
Very often the young shoot of
of small trees.
the cow-parsnip.
Harubere, ^^JU'^U, ^M^ 'V.fiJv,^.
Hashtai, f'^>^A, ^. n. A clump
v.i. To burst. To split. Syn:
of trees. A forest. Syn : Nitai.

Yaske. Hashtumane, /^ v^^T^, m=)-M^ ^>

Haru-koro, *\)VnD, ^ ^^. m^M ($I^Jt^-ligv^<j^ ;H- ^yjtn^). v.i.

v.i. To take provisions with one To be left uninjured as when


struck with some light instrument.
(as when on a journey or at work).
Haru-oboso,/^JW*^V, iL^^^ ^^.v.t. Hat, ^^*y, "WM. n. Grapes.
To waste (as food). Syn : Aep Hatat, M^'y, ^0* =-tTl V 7^^-> * ;v

koatcha. ^. n. Fish cut up into slices

Hasa, ^\-»J", m^^ m^^ 'i'. v.i. and and dried.


v.t. To be open. To open the Hatcho, i\y9B, ^^-^ v^. mMi-
mouth. As : hJiirikurantere, nei )V, adj. Pretty. Lovely. Syn:
chikoikip ru iurainu wa hasa kane Eramasu.
chish ua okai, " dear me ! the Hatcho-nonno, f^yf-^J "yj ^^ ,

animal has way and is


lost its ^ ^ ^» 'f Wi. ph. A term of
I.R,

crying with its mouth open." endearment used when addressing


Syn Pasa. Maka.
: children. A j^retty child.
Hash, *s V, T '^ ^ Wi. m ;fc. n.
Hatopok, Mh*^, U^y. n. The
Underwood. Shrubs. Scrub- arm-pits.
wood.
Hat-piye, ivyt:^^, ^^^M=f. n.
Hash-inao, i^v4:^:r, ff?-^-fI. n.
Grape pips.
A kind of inao made of scrub-
wood. Hat-pungara, s'^'lflf^iij, "r^r
K 9 ??. Grape vines. Vitis Coig-
Hash-inao-koro-kamui, *^l/A ^
.

netim Pulliat.
^nu^lkA, ^. n. The screech
owl. Hattara, i'^y^v, Mi.^^)'n. Deep
Hashipo, ^> v;|t. A V'> ^ ^y.n. Le- water. A deep pool of water.
dum paludre, L. var. dilatatum, Hatto-an, *'^:^\'7>, ^i^^ '^. adj.
Wapl. Forbidden.
HAT 139 — HAU
Hattoki, Gently. Quietly. Softly. As:
^^J^
y ,u
— Hauge no " to do a thing
hi,
Hattoho-ki,i gently." Hauge no itak, " to
speak softly."
rh^^ A ^ iHi 'V^ %9l ^ '^' vJ. To
Hauge- no- humuse, ^^^{fJ 7^"^,
prevent. This word is general-
f^ ^. v.t. To make a murmuring
ly preceded by kuni. Thus :
sound,
Ek kuni hattoho " to prevent
ki,
Hauge-no-rui-no, ^\^¥J }VAJ,
one's eoniinir."

Hau, *^^, *. The voice. The ph. Gently and roughly or softly
voice of either man, animals, and loudly.
fowls or any other living crea- Haugere, *'^^¥V, ^ffl-^'K v.f.
tures. Hau may also be applied To assuage. To render weak or
to the voice of God. Syn Hawe.
: soft. To compose.
Hau, '^'>, \at;^,|f^. ;v.r.i.&». To Hauge-turan-no-uru-uruk, *\fj*f
Hau-ash,_ I «peak. To say. To
y y ^ =-). ph. To make the voice
'^*77i/.>
Hawe-ash,\
gjj^^
-
^ noise.
r, , quiver as in singing.
Hauge-turan-no-uyuiki, ^^«>yy
Hauge, Mt>y, iffi- ,u^ m^^^^^ il
ph. The same as hauge iuran no
adj. and v.i. Gentle. Soft. Light. nru-urul'.
Weak. Cheap. Quiet. Slow. Haukakonna-charototke, '^*>/J3
To be unable to do a thing.
As :Apto hauge, " a gentle
To sing as birds.
rain." Hauge ainu, "a weak Haukorehawe-charotke, /% »^ 3U
man.' Ma-hauge, " to swim slow-
ly " " to be unable to swim
;
Same as above.
fast." Hau-hokka,^
Hauge-hauge, *^^f*^^f, «?*«?
-*'
ad}, and v.i.
v . Very gentle. Hau-okka, (

Very soft. Very quiet. To be


Hauki, i\^^, l^^^. ^9. V. i. To
very L'^cntle.
To cry aloud. To say.
sprak.
Hauge-hum, s^^fJU, 1£«» 1^ »•
Syn: Itak.
^ ^. 11. A low murmuring Haukore-kunitara, m«>3U^— ^
sound. 5, n'l-"^*. v.i. To
-in.iit, Syn:
Hauge-ki, *^^f^, ^^^^^^ ff 7. Ehaukashu.
Mlt7. v.i. To say. To tell. To Haukoro, m03D, % 7 » ^ 7 lii^AK
hum a wasp.
as To make a y Y/ v.i.
j. To neigh as a horse.
ruinl)ling sound with the voice. To crow as a cock. To sing, as
Hauge-no, *^^f J , tf * =^. adv. a bird.
HAU 140 — HAY
Haukotantariki, ^%'>35i>5t"J*, The voice. As ; Uawe rui, " a
^ i i-ij ^^^^ ^^ 'V. V. i. To loud voice."
speak as one ^valks along. To Hawe-an, *\^^7y, IW^.v.f. To
yelp as a dog. Hawe-ash, *^^j:.7>,I speak. To
Haukotpare, i\«>a7i<U. Bft^^jq^ Say. To tell. Syn: Itak.
y. v.i. To call for heljj. Syn : Hawe-ashte, ^x'^i75^T, 9e^{H^>
Kimakhau. Peutauge. nt^ i^i- K). v.t. To call out.
Hauokka, *\^iCjf), \^y\ v. t. To say. To croak as a frong.
Hau-hokka, ^^^^i^^l),] To call Hawe-eamkiri, Mi^a.l7A^'J, *
to. Syn Hotuyekara. :
T'T^^^^ir/v. v.t. To recognize a
voice.
Haurutotke, ^^^)V\'y'r, ^ ^> ^' w
v.t. To tickle. Syn Hairotke. :
Hawe-ki, ^^»>^*, 7* > 7* ^5 7
(!l$:^ K). i>.i To hum as a wasp.
Hawash, \ ^7 ^7^ ^ ;i-* f^I "k ^^•> 9
Syn Hau-ki. To make a noise
:

with the voice.


Hawe-kiri, i\0^^^), Sgrf^^^^
^^. v.t. To say. To tell. As :— )\y. To recognize a
v.t. voice.
Tawe ahup ari hawashy " he says Syn: Hawe-eamkiri.
you are to enter now." Syn : Hawe-ne, ^^^^^, B ado. >J . Yes.
Hawe ash. Syn : Ruwe. Ruwe un. Ruwe
Hauturumbeo i^^j^m.^i^^'. n. An ne wa. E. A. un.
Hawe-ne-yakun, ^^^^f'V^>, M
r^
Hauturunbe,
'^ , '> anerel.
^
A messen- ^ T" r i^-5' j<. ph. If it is so.
\ a •
ui =1

Syn: Nei no ne chiki.


man. Mediator. Hawe-sange, '\^^^>f, itJ^T-fS
Hauturun-guru, i\^*'J)l^>^)^, ± ^-^ P^'i-. v.i. To speak loudly.
Jb. n. Same as Hauturunhe. To roar as an animal.
Hau-shut, ^^ «> v^'y, ^^ ^^ '^::i^. Hawe-roise, ^^'^^P^'fe, #'i^> ^
ac?y. The direction of the voice. =fl.>f>v, v.i. To make a noise
Hawe, ^\»>i, ^r«1 ^ IS:^ K f«J-fe /*> with the voice. As: Haweroise
guru, " a noisy person."
^> C' ji» tS - 15 •> "^ -V ^ * ;;a?'^. This
. Hayango, M-t'>:r, ^^^^* M.^
word is often used as an interroga- {^>-Y^V),n. A cartridge. {Jap').
tive particle. As An hawe f
:
Hayashitai Mi^>^4, i^. n. A
is there " ? ^ nure liawef "have Syn Nitai.
forest. :

you told him " ? Nen ia hawe an f Haye, ^4^, BM- excl. Oh! An
w^ho is there " ? exclamation expressive of pain.
Hawe, /^»>jc, IS 7'. v.i. To speak. Syn: Hai.
To say. Syn Ye. : Haye, ^^4^, av=E'j?^. v.i. To
Hawe, i^»>^, '\^^%^^^^ ^-v^ be less than.
Hawehe, i>»>^'v, j ;v . i^iSg. n. >f Haye, ^^4 ^, 1^'^^%^^. n. The
HAY — 141 — HEC
prolonged upper jaw of a common Hechaka, ^^y*, »# vx ,i., ^ h^ ,<»
sword-fish. = -y^ ;i//^-f -f** S l# v^ /v. lu. To
Hayokbe, '^3^^, ^1. n. Ar- clear away as a fog. To become
mour. Syn Hayokne. :
clear. Ajs ; Nishkuru hechaka^
" the clouds are clearing away."
Hayokbe-kirau, /^ 3 ^ a: ^ 5 i>,
5fc / 9^B. n. Tlie horns on a Syn Hechawe.:

helmet. Hechawe, ^^^«>x, frth^ /i-l^^:^


K / ). v.i. To go oil* as a gun. To
Hayokne, '^3^^, ^M:. n. Ar-
become unstrung as a bow. To
mour.
become unravelled. To clear
He, ^, «^®. n. The breath.
away as a fog. To get torn. To
He, 'v, nm. UStJSi ^ m = 'y 7^ r >
clear away as clouds.
(an) i-'i^m-Hf.^ ^n>^^ =^^ '^
Hechawe-kani, ^9-^^^iJZ., &i/
V ^^r >x1Si^^i^i' 1j. part. This
51^. n. The tri.irger of a gun.
particle expresses interrogation,
Hechawe-ni, 'v^ir^^-. if/'51^
and is often though by no means
ih^. 7}. The trigger of a cross-
always, followed by tlie verb an
bow. That portion of a bow or
" to be." Thus Ek rmve he an f:

trap which causes the string to


" has he come ? " Tane he t
be let loose from the place which
" now ? " Achapo hef " is it my
" holds it.
uncle ?
Hechawere, ^f-^0^ U, iX^^^>^»
He, -^, M. M > r. adv. AVhat ?
v.t. To let otf a gun or bow.
He, ^, [»J 7. adv. Facing. To-
To undo. To pull to pieces. To
wards. In front. Surface.
pick to pieces.
Hea8hi,'v7v, yt itfi^ IS^m.n. The
Hechimi, ^f-z, >J'i "^^ "-» ^M'yf
lu'L'innin^. The commencement.
>i'. adj. Parted. I)ivide<l.
Heaship, ^7 v% 4f;> -y ^e / . ?i. A
iliini: which lias heen commenced. Hechimi- kara, ^f-ziiy, Ifilc ^ f
m ^)'^^ A/, v.i. To have the hair
Heashire, ^7>U, kti-^ A^^ {H^». v.f.
parted in the middle.
To commence. To send forth.
Hechimisara,'^^£'*f 5. * ^ ^ 1 1.,
To inihlisli as a book.
n. MiLssel. Mya arenaria^ Linn.
Heashpa, 'v7>i<, fe^ 'I'Ctttt). v.t.
Hechlrasa, ^99^. «i^(J|Ltt). r.i.
To commence (pi.)
To blossom {sing).
Hebashi, ^i<v. f$P^^]biT. adv.
Hechirasa, >i%y%ix^A^. v,i. To
Towards the sea-shore. Syn:
„ ,
^' ^
> l)e rouirh as the
Hesashi. Hechirasa8a,\ ,.^ q„^. ^j^,
Hebera, ^^y, \)\\±^ TaJ y ^ \^ A
Hehersii, ^^y A ,f ^ \h] ^. adv. Barisa.
Up a stream or river. Townrd.s Hechira8a8aFe,^^91lil'Ut 9kf^M
tlie interior of a country. Syn : ^'. v.t. To make rough as the
Opishne. hair.
HEC — 142 — HEE
Hechiraspa, ^9-yJ.ii, i^^ iUWil Heise, 's^-fe,
v.i. To hlossoiii. (pi). Heisepa, ^4 -fei^,
Hechiri, Amuse- The breath.
'^^'J, jfi^. n. Hesepa, ^iH'i,
iiient. Play. Fun. Syn : Shi- Heise-heise, '>»4'fe'v4'fe, ttyi^i^
not. ®^» '^. y.t. To breathe quickly.
Hechiri, 'v^'J, My*- v.i. To play. To be out of breath as in running,
To jump about. Heise-ki, ^4-fe*, l^M^w^. v.t
Hechirin, ^^U >, rS'1-» h"^ >\^.v.i.
1^0 breathe.

To jingle. To rattle. Heise-mawe, ^A •feT'^i, il4»i^®.


Hechirin-kani, '\^U>/?Z, ^|&» ??. The breatli.
Heisepa, ^Aini,!^^. 7i. The
n. Metal rings fastened to ani- Heise, 's^-fe, j breath.

mals and so arranged as to jingle Heiseturiri, 's^-fe'yUU. icl^^'^*


when they move. pjl To sigh. Syn Tanne
7: >u. v.i. :

Hechirin-kut,'\^U >^*y, ^^M^ heiseiomande.


^ 9- i^U^, n. A waistband with Hekachi, ^iJ^, ci^^. n. Same as
Heikachi, " a lad."
metal rings attached.
Heheba, \
Hekai, ^jjA, ^^> ^t^ ,1., ^-y
/\/vi<, fa^^^'i". V. t. To peep ^ ;V. ac?/. Old. Ancient. Ripened,
Heheuba,( at. Hekai- hokushte, ^ijA^^>Ti ^
^^v ;^. V.2. To die of old age.
Hehem, ^'sA, Him '^. v.t. To pull. Hekai-oro, ^i)A :tP, ^y^ '^. «<(/.

Heikachi, ^AiJ^yVJ^^. n. A Dead.


Hekachi, ^17^, ] lad. A boy. Hekatpa, ^t'y»% ^ v »i^(?IM). v.i.
In some places this word is applied To be born, (pi.)
to both boys and girls. General- /v*% ^^>^{WMl).
Hekatu, v.i.
ly, however, boys only are called To be born (sing).
heikachi. (Sing). The plural being
Hekatup, ^ij*yit, ^u^ >u^^ . n.
heikaftara or heikachi uiara.
Tliat which is born.
Heikachi-koro, ^^/J^aP, H^ Hekature, ^/J'^U ^"^M-^. v.t.
^ ^ y ;^ ;!/, ^W ^« f^' v.i. To To bear a child. To bring forth.
nurse a male child.
Heki, 'v^, & =. af/v. Because.
Heikachi-koro-guFU, ^4/l^3D For the reason that. Syn: Wa
^JW, 1^^^. %n. n. A nurse.
gusu.
Heikachi-ram-koro, <sA iJf-ylkU Heki, '^^j y^^t^^^-^. aiix. v.
P, iF ^ 7 -y ^. adj. Childish.
Hekiya, '^^il',) To be unable to
Childlike.
do. Syn : Eaikap.
Heikat'tara, \
Hekim, ^^A, ^. n. A forest.
^Mj:^^yd'^^^' n. Lads.
Heikachi-utara,l Boys. Hekimo, ^^ t, ^ - r adv. In .

the forest.
CEK — 143 — GEM
Hekiru, 'v^JP, iSi^ /i'. HfS]^. To gu8u kimta oman at " what has
turn away from. Syn : Shitu- the lad gone to the mountains
tanure. for ? " Henianda ye ? " what does
Hekiya, 's*'\',)^-v^-»n 3«. aux, v. he say " ? Eemanda to a / " what
Heki, ^^y To be unable to is it ? " Syn Nep.
] :

do. Hemanda-gusu, ^TV^^X, H&.


Hekomba, ^3Ai<, fl^>v{^^), v.i. adv. Why ? As: Henianda gum
To return. Syn: Hoshippa. (pi.) tamhe nei no an a f " why is
Hekomo, 'va*, B -(f-R. r.i. To this so ? " Syn Nep gusu.:

return. Syn Hoshipi. :


Hematu, ^"7% M ->'
* 'i-. v.i.

Hekota, ^35(, \^i7.adv. Facing. Twisted. To be eramped. To


Towards. Syn : Hesashi. be drawn out of position.
Hekota-hosare, ^u^^^U, U\^ Hemban, 'vA/^x, ^^^ adj. Quick. .

. v.i. To turn towards. Syn: Tunashi.


Hekote, '^af', t^-. adv. By the Hemban-nisap, ^Jjkt<^Z.^% A
side of. -. adv. Very suddenly.
Hekote, <^3t, i^r, Jg^. v.L To Hemban-no, ^Ai^W, ^^. adv.
tie uj);" and " tied up." Quickly. Syn Tunashi no.
:

Hekote-guru, ^Dr^iU, tkm. n. Hembara, 'sAiV^, H h^*. (tdv.


A husband or wife. !
When.
Hekututu, ^^*y ^*J, ^ y 4 ¥. n. ! Hembara-kane, ^Ui<yiJ^, i^M,
Cliives. A/lium sclicenopranmij L. I adv. When.
Syn Shikutut :
: Hembara- ne-yakka, 'vAi^^-f-i^sr
iJ, i^~. adv. Always. At any
Hemak, 'vT^, Vk.=-,adv. Behind.
Alter.
time. As Hembara ne yakka
:

ene moire range, " he is always


Hemaka, ^T/>, liftT ^> '^» }SL^r>v.
thus late."
v.i. To finish. Also ** to have
done."
Hembara-pakno-ne-yakka, ^A
Hemakaraiba, ^'7i)jA»<, iil-t*^
For ever. How long soever.
W*. v.L To return towards a Aye.
river's source. To return from a
Hembarata, ^AA^^i, fpjBi^. ndr.
journey.
I
At what time. When.
Hemakari, ^7/i U, Ifi-CS-^l^ Hemeshpa, '^.^ >it,)2rt., ±»w^ft
V ). v.i. To return (especially
I

Hemespa, ^^Xty j ft). v,L


i

frojn the .sea-shore.


(p/.) To ascend. To go up. To
Hemakashi, a,-7/>2/, Ef JIIs% II climb a mount^iin.
'9^9t-.adv, Wrong side before. Hemesn, ^>tX,
Before. Hemeshu, ^it Vo.,) V. t. iaitig).
Hemanda, ^"7 >y, fpj. a<ii;. What ? To ascend fu^ a mountiiin.
mountiiin ToI

As Ihihichi
:
henxanda kara climb. To go up.
HEM — 144 — HEP
Hemge, ^Uff, X^ >=e.1W-k Henene, 'v^^, ^ffii^'T*^^. v./.
To go crookedly. As Bu :
he-
^'^.post. Either. Or. As: nene, " to go out of a path."
Ma hemge f shinje hemge, "either Heneu, ^^^, -^7^ ? 7.^. n. King
roasted or boiled." Syn : Hene- salmon.
ki.
Heneuba, ^^^i<, f^vJK'^. v.L
Hemhem, ^A^A, =t^^ >. post.
To lean over.
And. Also.
Henne, ^>^i ^. adv. No.
Hemhem hemhem, 'vA'sA, >
Henne-nep, ^ >^^'f, M =t :^ -y.
(rvh-3 v/hy>in^). po8t. Both.
adv. There is nothing.
And.
Henne-nep-ka, ^>f-^'7^, =«
Hemhem-ki hemhem-ki, ^A i- -y. adv. Nothing.
i^

^A^, Yx =£. pod. Either


or. Both or. Both and. Henoye, ^JA^^, BE ;»/. v.i. To
doze. To sleep.
Hemoimoi, 'v *4 *4 , Wl^ . v.i.

To move. Henoye, ^J Aol, ^^) h fi^^ ^u^


,v. adj. Crooked. Twisted.
Hemoi, /v^4, m-m>^mm(^f^)\\
= ± ^ ^ ). ??. Salmon found in Hense-tashum,\
the sea before entering the rivers. r^>J^>^'^^L^,.t. n. Asthma.
Heise-tashum, I
Syn Keneu.
:

Hemoi-ke, ^t4^, ii^^B&. n. He-0, ^it, r? t' {H y ,v. v.i. To dive


The fat of salmon. out of (as from water when
Hemoi-up, '^^^'^X Sl^tnil. w. diving). To come to the surface.
The soft row of salmon. Hepsbi, 'v'^v, )JnT> M-t^<> ^^
Hempak, 'sAi^^, ^H. adv. How Hebasbi, ^'<>,] 'yv >f^i^^)\\
many. As Hempak be, " how
:
=fy ^ )V. adv. Down stream. As
many." Hempak no, " how —
Hebofihi un oman, " to follow
much." Hempak hot an ruwe ta a stream down.
anf "how many score are there?"
Hepeku, ^^0, ^^ ^^. v.i. To
Hempututu, ^>t;tilfi:^ »v. v, i. To Syn Paraparase.
flare. :

HeptfufJf^^t
'^"^ Hepenki, ^/>;>*, ^^7. ,v, v.t.

/n7»]/«7^
l\'tl
Patukuku. To rear. To bring up. Also
" source " " origin."
fiene, 'v^, >>!£>>,'«. ;)os<. And. ;

Either. Hepenki-kotan, ^>*^>^u^>, ^


Hene bene, ^-^, M 'e. po8t. M. n. One's native place.
Both and. Either. Heperai, 's^^H, ;i|J:^» M-fe'^»
Henekkere, ^^j^ U, ^> t -? ^ t iJ' ^^"fAvt^^^^ jl| ^ ± ;^. adv.
4 ^ V -?;J'. Pit? If 8 pumila, JRegeL Up a stream. As
Eeperai wa
:

Syn Todonup.
: oman, " to follow a stream up.
HEP — 145 — HER
Hepere, 'v^U, Bs^ T-. n. A bear's Hepokichiu, 'v;|t*^«>, ^^^^ >i^

cub. am^ V^). v.i. To bow one's


self as in worship.
Hepere-chep, ^K^Uf'^y, M.^^-
n. Name of a Aznvia ein-
tish. Hepokiki, ^;|i^^, ffisS^'W v.i.
nioUy Jor & Sny. (Same as Nikap- To bow the head. To bow down.
pana). Hepokipoki, ^m***, #^^ /k
v.i. To nod the head.
Hepere-kot, 'v>;U3% tl^'i-i-^
HepokitekkaAjg^
^^e. '^ ^ iviSt. n. cage made A ;v. ffilM^. ,u. v.i.

to hrinir up bear cubs in. uJ^^Tti^^'rl To bow down.


Hepoktekka, rp j
To bow *i
1 1.
the head.
Hepere-kot-urai-ni, ^v^Ua'^^^ ^m^T.*/
Hepoki-ush, 's;|t^«> v, H ^ ft y ;^»
Tlie i)ole to which bear cubs are (i§^^' '»' ^ ^). t'.z. To bow one's
tie«l duriii*,' a bear feast.
self as in worship.

Hepere-pusaru, 'v^U7ifJk Bft^


Hepoko, ^*3, mB^'^. v.t. To
To abhor.
despise.
Hepoktekka-heteshtekka, ^^{;
A containing food offered
ba«r to
bears before being killed.
To rise and fall as anything
Hepere-sat-chep, 'v^U'»J''y^jo% upon the sea. To bow and rise.
^^ 51 ^ B^Bft =-m7 ^"f^. V. An Heporap, '^Jtt^l^, i^X^^iSi. n. A
offering of dried fish made to butterfly or moth.
bears when killed in the bear
Heporap- wata, ^;|t 5 "5^
7 5i, ii«
feast. -^^. n. Cocoons.
Hepeu, 'VAC'^, :» b a 9. ,?. Halibut. Hepuni, ^jTZ, ^±y;v. v.i. To
llll})oglo8Us hyporjlosm^ Linn. look up. To turn the eyes up-
Hepirasa, «^kr54, i«^ (*«). v.i. ward.
To l)lo<soni {sing).
Hepuru, ^-yiV, ^9
iS^x^ » ,v^{wm

Hepiraspa, 'Mf 5 X it, m^ (S[ti). i" Y y), V. i. and adj. To have


v.i. To blossom {pi). long rough hair as some animals.
Hepita, ^trai, ttJ^CttX-^:^ k/). Long-haired.
t'. /. To ri.se up from a bent Hepututu, 'v7''77, W+ 1-. v.t. To
jwsition. To let go. To set off 1k' sulky. Syn : Hempututu.
(as a trap or gun). Pattukuku.
Hepita-ni, 'vtf^Z, ^v-;f1a i^Sf Hera, ^j, Wi^ sT ^yi-^a a-, adj.
^;ic. n. A l)ent piece of wood Maimed. Ljune. Cripple<l. Syn :

nsed as a spring in traps ; also Yaiewen.


a trap Heraske, ^yT.^,
I 1)1 nls.
for snaring animals and
Nake<I. ]iare.
VtHl^.
8tri|>e<l.
adj.

Hepitoto, 'vthh, k^-y '«'<h7J. n. Herasa, ^.5 ••*, T ^ ^. v. To i.

A large knife. Syn Makiri. : send down. Syn : A range.


HER — 146 — HES
Herashi, 'v^ v. T:^*^. adv. Down- The same. Of the same kind.
wards. Towards the sea shore. Merely. Only. Just. Simply.
From above. As : fferu ainu, " the same class
Herashi-ratki, ^5v5'y*, ^'-^ a^ of people." Heru an a paro ani
^»> !H^ 'I', v.i. To be suspended. patek, "just with the mouth only,"
Herashi-ratkire, ^yi/yy^l^^ ^ i.e. " insincerely."
^ 1^. V. t. To hang down. To Heruki, ^JP*,) = -v ^. ?i. A her-
suspend.
Heroki, '^D^jV ring, Clupea
Herashnu, ^yz/Jf., W) ^^. v.i. To Eroki, ID^, harengus, Linn,
)
shine. Syn Heri at.
Herashnure, ^y-y5f,U, ^i^^M
:

Hesashi, ^^ f/, ^^^:^'^. adv.

^ ^ v.t.
. To shine. To polish. Towards the sea-shore. Syn :

Syn: Heri atte. Hebashi.


Here, 'SU, M^. n. Brightness. Hesashi, ^^ >, !&&^ X^-1A=-\^y^
Heregush, ^P^S^, ^y{-kU^\=^
^ 9' v =.^ -y , n. Same as eregush, l^'tr adv.3,Here. Facing the
a cod fish. fire. This way. As Hesashi :

Herehereke, ^V^V^, M^ )V^ ^ nanu kiruy " turn the face this
^^. adj. Shining. Bright. way." Syn: Sa ta. Teda.
Hererush, ^U;P2/, M7^>. ui. To Hekota.
shine.
Hese, ^-fe, "^.i.^ tu.v.i. To breathe.
Hererushte, ^1^)1 z/t, M^^. v.t.
To sigh.
To shine.
Heri-at, ^^}7y, m^^. v.i. To
Hese-hum-pirika, 'v-fe 7 A tf U /?,

shine. '^^i^^* t^. v.i. ph. To feel better


in health.
Heri-atte, ^*}7yT, RM^^.. v.t.
To shine. Hesei-turiri, 's-fe^^yUU, 1^>^
Herikashi, ^U /I >, ±:^. adv. X>-^ IX^ ;!/ > 3f -;^,|,X ,1/. v.i. To
Upwards. blow as when hot or tired. Syn :

Herisarisa, »J ^ *
U ^, mm. v.i. Tanne hushta arapare.
To be rougli as the hair. Syn : Hese-mau, ^-tV"^, M.>^.. n. The
Hechirasasa. breath. Syn : Hesepa.
Heroki, ^u^,"! =^ 'y :y n. A
Heruki, '>^Jl'*,[- herring.
.

Clupea
Hesepa, ^-feit, U^^ ^^. „.
Heisepa 'vJ^mA
Eroki, XP^, ) harengus, Linn. ,j,,^^
^^^^^^
Heise, 'N^-fe, )
Heron, ^u >, ^^i- >u^ ^.> ^, adj.
Poor. Destitute.
Heshi, ^>, ^n^ m. n. The
north-western seas.
Heru, ^Jl, IbI ^5'* i#» * >>^, Ijij-k

Heshi, 'Vv, -rl^tli. n. A pond. A


r ^x° 7 r - 7* ^ ^ Ai > ^ U rt ij
-»n'
^} {:^ small lake.
l^if)» ^A^r^^^ m ^J^Arai. adj. Heshiu, '^>»>, ^/v. v.i. To sleep.
H£S U7 ~ HET
Heshuiba, ^v^jL^i^, ^K^- '^. v.u Hetari-ni, ^v^iU-, S*>^TJ«=»
To sleep in a sitting jwsture. V <t ^ '^ m«f -±^).n. The long
To sit und sleep. Syn: Aheshui. ix)les to which the lower ends of
Heshuri, ^v-^»J, ^5!$. I*±. X^> the end rafters of a but are tied.
^M. /I. A buddhist or shinto See also Aman-ni. Syn Hotari-:

priest. any person whose


AlisO ni.
head has become bald through Hetarire, ^^ U U, jfe ^ -fe '^. v.t.

disease. To set up. To make stand.


Heshuye-shuye, ^vj.4 ^^ v^4 i, Wl Hetche, 'W^^, ^^ '^»sg^. >^. v.i,

^^•/i-iE-^/^^ fftn^). r./. To and V. To answer affirmatively.


waive about as trees in the wind. An answer. To respond to. To
Beta, /v5j, m^X^^^B^^K^ ^>«J- give a word of assent. Syn Ese. :

Hetchi, ^^7^, gf^^ng7^^ffl^»^^


*. Ta^Jgr/^-^ ^ ^. part. This ^ ^ IS. n. A
peculiar exclama-
word is sometimes used to express tion made by
the Ainu when sing-
the very time or place. Th«s ing some kinds of songs. An ex-
— Mokon*rapokela heta, " at the clamation of assent.
very time he Avas asleep." Nu- Heteshtekka, ^T>T:^i7, M^±y
puri kitaigeta heta chikuni okai\ '^. v.i. To lift up the head. To
" there are trees upon the very hold the head up.
top of the mountain." Heteshu, ^t>^ ^ ±y <»'. v.i.

[etak, 'v^t^, ik^l^.^^Sf^yf^^ To hold the head up. To lift up


H^-y-r.i' «^.:^ K ^^"7 t-joi-y. in- the head. Syn : Hetarl.
Uij. This w<^rd expresses urgency, Hetke-hetke, A^^^'v*^^, i^^^'y
desire, defiance, vigilance or so- ^ >i^^{7J^1tt]9). v.t To draw out
each particular meaning
licitude, and push in as a sword.
being determined by the tone of Hetokush,\ %fi=.^^^^^^ ^j^r^yj;
j{
voice and subject. Behold Come. !

Now then. Look out. Dear me Etokush^ About to be. As:


Oh dear As Hetak, akoro chisel
:

orun
I

paye rusuif "oh dear! I


—Imvi hetokxishy " about to come
to nothing." " Alx>ut to lose sight
desire to go to our house." Helakj
nishpa ek uu ibfy " now master of."

come and eat." Hetopo, 'shit, X^Hf^. adv. A-


[etaptapu, ^^-J^rf, A^vtbr guin. Hack. Syn Ehoroka. :

%>. v.i. To lie down with the head Hetopo-hetopo, '^h^ft'^hJlt, ft*.
resting in the arms and the legs (ulv. Again and again. Fre-
drawn up. (jucntly.

letari-araka, ^^^)7yi}, I^HI^ Hetopo-hetopo-oman, hit's hj|t ^


H'* (3^^ :/=»? MK/.J. H. Shooting :tT>, tfeJR^'*'. J^/i. To go back-
pains. wards and forwards.
HET 148 — HO
Hetopo-shiknu, 'vhJttS/^JC, ^^^^ Hi, i:, or I, 4, ii.m^mux^^^'^
rt/. v,i. To return to life.
-fe ,<: , a: -y 3 ^ n .f^WT; ,V, a: -^
Hetopo-shiknure, ^bfi^z/^^UjU f«J .f

-y 3 ra n <f ^ tgW. joar^ Suffixed


7 ^^
v.t. To raise to life.
.

to verbs or adjectives this par-


Hetukba, 'V^^m', ^:^;' ^^.{U:^*;^
ticle has the power of changing
v.i. To grow. To come forth.
them into substantives. As:
PL of HetukiL
Eishokoro, " to believe." Eislio-
Hetukbap, ^*7^i^'% ^&^^>^^^.
koro-iy "belief." Pirika, "good."
n.Things which grow.
Pirika-i, " a good thing." See /.
Hetukbare, 'v'y^i^U, >^i'^.{U;'.*
4-A,(i(®|&}. '^,t (pi.) To make Syn: Ambe.
Hi, fc, :&m. adv. Yes. So.
grow. To send forth. To pro-
duce.
Hike, t^, or Ike, 4^, ilt ^ IS^

Hetuku, 'v*:/^, ^^^^ 'V. (mSi). r.z.

To grow. To come forth.


(Sing).
To be born. To rise as the sun. This i)article is used as a suffix
Hetukure, '^•^^W, ^^:^^^^.v.t. to verbs, and signifies" as re-
To make grow. To send forth. gards," " with reference to which."
To give birth to. Thus, ku nu hike, "as regards
Heturashte, 's^^ >t, ^ - fi 7 . what I hear." Ku nukar'hike,.
i^f^^kn^ -). v.i. To live with " with refernce to what I see."
another (as with a sister or bro- Hike, t ^, ^. n. An article.
ther). Thing.
Heturu, ^"J)l, )^^. v.t. To bend. Hinta-ne, t>5»^, M:^ ^J -V". adv.
To stoop. What is it ?Syn Nep : ta.
Hinta-ta, fc>5»5f, \ni-^)^. adv.
Heuge, 'v'^y, M^.ffi'K v.i. To
be bent. To be crooked. Syn:
What is it ?

Ohoge. Hitsuji, fVv, Hitsuji-chikoikip,

Heugere, ^^¥ U, M^ 't y '^. v.t.


f7>f^34*X ^. n. Sheep.

To bend. Syn : Ohogere.


> ffl
A sheep. (Jap.)
Hitsuji-epungine-guru, Il7vl'7
Heune, ^^^, ^^^^1j ^. adj.
>^'^^>, #^45:^-. 77. A shepherd.
8ui)plc. Sleek. Tender. Weak.
(lit : sheep watcher).
Heunenep-koro, '^C'-^^'^rap, n Hitsuji-reshpa-guru, fVvUvit
^*f^*^. adj. Supple. Sleek. ^;W, 4^#^;S. ??. A shepherd (lit ;

. Weak. sheep rearer).


Heush, ^»>v, 5t<5r,v. v.t. To put Hitsuji-topa, ll7vhi>°, or topa-
on as a hat. To draw on as ha, hi\°i\, #: / p. ??. A flock of
boots. sheep.
Heye, ^A^y U. n. The counten- Ho, *, P^Pl ??. The anus. Va-
ance. Face. gina. The posteriors.
HO — 149 — HOI
Ho,*, 3 v.«v/*,Kfta.adr. Off. Hochikok, *^3^, ^ » iJ.n. Goat-
. Away from. Back. .Behind. 5>uckcr.

Ho, *, ^r. v.t. To call. Hochlkom, ) i^ v- ^ ;i.» ia v ^ a-.


Ho-atak, *7^^, ^^'m^>. vJ. To To crum-
„ U-, ^^^'^V
Hochikarakari.l
^•«"-
^
fetch hy calling. Syn Hotuye- :
, ,

kara.
come twisted. To become intang-
Hoashtari, *7>^»J, Wi^^r^yt
led.
'^ >' '>. aifj. Lame. Maimed.
Hobashi, *i< £/, Uf^ ^ ^ adv. From .
Hochin, *^ >, M >^ T. ??. The un-
der part of the thighs. Syn
the r^ea-shore.
Chin-kotoro.
Hochahocha, ^^v^^i-, ?*?II»t'.
Hochin-uturu, ^^^Cr^JP, it 52.
r./. To hoj).
n. The pelvis.
Hochaku, *^+^, JR»T^^'^. ?i.
Hochin-uturu-kushte, ilif->fj**Jf^
Manure. Also to suffer from di-
0>T, J^Vr. adv. Astride.
arrhea.
Hochipakara, J|i^i</)5, T^flBt^.
Hochatchar i, *^ v ^ ^ U S ?i i- » ^»
i'.^ To dandle up and down as
v.L
,1'.To commit achiltery.
a child.
Hochatchari-guru, ^^^yf-^^} ^ Hochipki, *^"7*, fS'^.f^^'^^r
it, Sii A. ". An adulterer or »° ^ -V * * ^ ;h f- T* ^* ^ ^-nw = 3
adulterers.
V T^jgHI-yr/ji'^. r.T. To swing.
Hochauchau, ^ g^^ ;r, ,p ^ ^j^ - t^ Thus : Apa-ushta kata hochipki,
" he is swinging on the gate."
Hochawachawe,( ./,„l^ • rn"
Hochiukarapa, i^f'O^yt^y ??tf%
liop. To walk on three legs as a i^7. v.i. To tloat about as in
lame liorse or dog. tlie back water of an eddy.
Hocheppo, ^f-jLV^, M. ^ ^. n. Ho-eimek, *X4/^, mic^^^^
Kb is nkktnia. Jur. and Sny, >^. v.t. To act the liarlot.
Hochiarana, iK^y^^, T^'/i^. r.i. Ho-eimek-guru, *X4>f^^iW, %
To descend. Syn: Ran. >^^ '^A. /J. An adulterer.
Hochihi, iK ^ fc, ^ tf 9i. n, A Hokot, *37, mS^. fu//. Deep.
»sum. Syn Ohoro. :

Hoinu, iK4 ^, Bi» ^ V. «. A marten.


Hochikachika, ^f-iJ^^. tt'^^JiSL
Sable.
^ja)^)- V'i' To splash about.
To flounder as a fisli.
Hoishtaritari, ^vaiUatU, Xft/
'V'. af(/. Lame. Maimed. Syn:
Hochikarakari,jjjgA,^ ||v/,i. vt
Hera.
To crumple „,..
Hoi to, ^4 I*, ^it. n. A l^eggar.
Hoc.^k;*''"''
10 he twisted or
^^•^l^ f
Syn : lyahup-guru. lyekari-
taiiLde Syn 1. : ChiukarakarL guru.
Hochika-hochika, ^/>*^/l, ft Hoito-ki, jKH h *, ^7. v.U To
rt . v.i. To tiounder as a tish. beg. Syn lyahupkara.
:
HOI — 150 HOK
Hoiyaku, *4"\'^, ES^. n. An Hoketu, *^'y, ^-M'K v.i. To
abortion. A miscarriage. Same kick out from behind as a horse.
as Homjaku. Syn Chotari. Chiotari.
:

Hoiyo, *4 a, ^^!K^3®. n. Some Hoketuketu, *^'y^7, f^^lB'V*


kind of night hawk. {.%^i(.n^)- v.t. To scratch (a&

Hoiyo, fowls).
^tm:^tv. v.t. To com-
niit adultery. To wish Hokeura, *^»>5, lHJiB. n. A
H *^irl evil to another. To bladder.
a. J a*')
Hoki, ill*, ^^f^y^'^l-^r^^ ^Tii
desire to harm. To do evil.
^^ mM.^^y\ v.t. To call for by
Hoiyo, *4 a, ^^'y^^n^i- »v. adj. enchantments. As :
Me-lnki, " to
Bad. Abandoned. Evil. Wicked.
call for cold." Apto hoki guru,
Hoiyop, ^^
B^j MMi- '^A. n. " a rain maker."
An abandoned person. A per- Hokiru-kiru, ^^)V^)l, ^^ f^. v.
son bent on mischief. An adul-
L To sway too and fro.
terer. An utterly wicked person.
One who prays that evil may over- Hokke, f^j'T-, f^^«. v.i. Same a&
Hotke, " to lie down.
take another. One who steals the
religious symbols of another. A Hokomkokte, ^DAD^f, i)^^
person who commits sacrilege.
;^. v.i. To raise the knees up
towards the chin.
Hoiyo-tusu, *4a'VX, M^y^MM.
n. Evil prophecies. Hokorakorak,N q| ,,^. ^^i To rattle.
*D 7 3 5 ^,f Tq together
Hok, *^, ny. v.t To buy. Okorakorak,
j,j^^tig
*
Hoka, ^iJ, i&. 71. A fireplace. *^j^j/j
(
)
,,
^s things loose
. ,
m
.

a box.
Hoka-etok, **I|*^, M^JiJi. ?i.

The head of a fireplace. That Hoku, ;H^, ^^t'> >. n. A hus-


part of the inside of a hut near- band.
est the head of a firej^lace. Hoku-koiwak, *^ 34 7^, E ^ ^
Hokamba, ^ j) JiiJ<, :^ ^ it. adj.
:^-^ 7. v.i. To go to visit one's
husband.
Difiicult.

Hokamburi, -)
Hokukura, *^^5, or Hokure, *
^f)Ay*)A'i^^^^'^' n. A wo- ^ U, ^^ - >«! =»- 'f m. excl. An
Hokkamburi,( man's bonnet. exclamation of urging, defying,
or calling the attention to any-
Hokannashi, **>^5/, ±:^=-^9\- thing. This word is generally
^ - adv. The upper. The outer.
. placed at the beginning of a sen-
Hoka-o, **:r, !k±=-^^ ^M'^'^^ tence.

^^':^.r<7>^-nt^ Wi'^Ur. v.t. To Hokure, *^ U, ^:^^ '-^^f^J t ^-% rf«

put on a fire. As: Pasjyas ho- e^ i^ ^ ^


-^ , V 7» :^ ;'. ;^. adv. Gree-
ka-o, *' to put charcoal on a fire." dily. Excessively. As : Hoku-
HOK 151 — HON
re ibe, " to eat greedily." Ho- Homakochiwe, Ta^i^x, ^-tilt
kure iku, " to drink greedily." '^. To move backwards.
v.i.

Hokush, *^ 5/, 1h /f^ Sf ^ '^. v.i. Homakashi, * T /> v, ^. j!)o.-f.


To tumble over. To capsize. Col- Back. Behind.
lapse. Syn Hachiri. Horak. : Homakorobe, *"73D^, ^15 z*;^.
Hokushte, *^vt, Ih^-. v.t. To ?/. Name of a kind of sea-bird.
knock over. To turn over. To Homakushta, iKT^v^i, ^. arfv.
knock down. To upset. Abaft. Behind.
Hokuyuk, *^a^. A^^^- '^B§. n. Homan-no, *TW, IR:^->)^^h
A man-eating bear. A bear which v'T^. af/i'. Dimly. Indistinctly.
steals horses or cattle. The op- Honiara, iK*75» 01131^ 'i^%K^» ;v. v.i.
posite is called Noyiik. Syn To be dizzy. To see dimly.
Wenyuk.
Hokuyuk-emauri, *^i^I"7«>»J,
Honiara, *T5, ja^^/^. ac[/.

n
Gentle. As Keuium luymara
:

i7 /f «f- :i*. 71. Jiubu8 occidentalism


gvru, " a gentle person."
L. var. japonic U8, Miyabe.
Horn, /%, tK/'JP. n. A knot in
Homara-no-po,
^^r:. Of/
57*, ® - * ^
Indistinctly.
1'.
T
woo<I.
Homare, *"7U, ^*-k: -y a /i-.^ftL-fe
Horn, jKA, tBli^y -y. n. A flaw in
-y j^ iv. v.t. To make dizzy. To
cotton or weaving threads. A confuse.
knot in a piece of wood. A joint
of the body. A variation of kom.
Honiaretara,N ^. , fi| . , f? .. . arf..
*TU5l3r,(
Homa, T, *
y ^-. 11. « The Homaritara,C
Di,jji
. ,. •,
Slightly.
^^^'^
hard spawn of herrings.
Homaka, *T/|, Rjli^'i-. v.i. To Homatu, JliT'y, JRi^. im*. To be
clear away, (as weather). startled. To be taken aback.
Homaka, *T/7, i^n. jdoj,^ Back. To shy (as a horse).
Behind. Aft. Backward. After. Homatu-matu, * T 7, vy %^
A little way off. As Homaka
: v.i. To be frightened.
chanrhan, " to step back." Syn :
Homature, iKT^ W, fl A x. v.t.
Makta. To startle. To amaze. To as-
Homakachiwe, v/j^'^-r., Hiu]^
I ^. v.i. To be waslied back by the
tonish.

Homeru, iK^t iW, ^^. v. i. To be


current of a river. hurt. To be <iistorted.
Homakaita, ^7^4
3i, it^. adv. Homerure, >i;WU, I^^A^.v.t. To
Distant. Yonder. There. As: distort. To wound.
Homakaita no andct " put it Honeinonno-tak, ^^AJ>J^^,
yonder." titt A^ > ^ /M.
-*£ n, A ceremony
Homaka-no, *T/>y, tt,r h. adv. lK?rformed on or about the time
After. Beliind. of conception.
HON — 152 — HOP
Hon-ekot, *>I3'y, M^^>^. v.L Honnere, * >^ P, IS ^ a 7. v. t .

To die of child-birth. Syn To acquit. To absolve. Syn :


Hon ewen wa rai. Tushi honnere.
Hone-kunne-chep, fP^^O >^f-^y, Honnere-i, * > ^ U 4 ik^. n. ,

'^ kJ®>' AM. n. Gobies (iucludiiig Acquittal.


several species). Honoi-noyep, ^>JAJA ^7, ^ »^
Honene, *^^, ^y&^HB^C adv. d^d^*". 71. The dandelion. Syn:
The middle of the afternoon. Epetchi nonno. Honoinoep.
Syn Chup ram.
: Honoise, 3^7 4 "fe, P^ 'i'* i!^^ '^. v.i.
Honeugoro, •^'^i^p, TBI. The To growl as a dog. To snarl.
lower part of the abdomen. To hum (as in a song).
Hon-ewen-wa-rai, A^ >X^^>^y Honoye, *-/ 4 ^, >^fr ^> ^^' 'K
4 v.i. See hon-ehot.
. v.i. To lean on one side. To
Hongesh, *>yv. E^f. n. The lean over. To be twisted out
middle. of place. Syn Heneuba. :

Honi, *=, 1^. n. The belly. The Honoye-noyep, *y 4 ^-/ 4 x% ^


abdomen. The stomach. As :
>t'.n. A dandelion.
Honi araka, " the stomach ache."
Honoyere, * 7 4 ^ U, :;^^ ^ ^ '^.
Honi-araka, *Z 7 5 *, WM. n. v.t To tip over. To make lean.
Cholic.
Hontom, a 4.^. ^^rf. Half. By.
Honi-nini, 4iZZZ, il ^ ^ '^. v.i. *>|-A,f Ij^ Oj, As:—Pa
To crawl upon the stomach. Hontomo,i , ^
ju* u^j hontom e tu
,

pa, "a
,,

Syn: Reye. Honoyanoya wa


year and a half" Hontom e rep,
arapa.
" two and a half" Hontom
Honoinoep, ^J AJ X% ^ >^-^.
" one and a half."
e tup,

n. Dandelion. Taraxacum offici-


nale, Wigg. var. cornlcu/atum, Hontomo-paro-chep, * > V^^'^IV
Koch et ZAz. ^-% t -yta. 9?. Anchovy.
Honi-un, *Z«^>, S^^. adj. Ab- EngrauUs jaj)onicus. Tern. & Schl.

dominal. Honu, *>C, 1111=^ fit ^>. v.t. To lie


Honi-un, *Z«^>,U£i!l ^« ;v. v.i. down fiat on the stomach and drag
Honun, *5^ >, j To have con- ones self along by the hands.
ceivetl a child. Syn: Shinnai- Syn: Reye.
kat-iye-unu. Honyaku, ^>'V{I, ^M^ ^M^ f^-

Honi-un-no, *Z«> y) ^nK-. ,


adv. n. and v.t. An abortion. A mis-
Abdominally. carriage. To abort.

Honkoro, *>3P, ttfig^ v.i. 'i-. Honyakure, * >iF^ U, ^M^'^iv*


To conceive. To be pregnant. v.t. To produce abortion.
Syn : Yaiapase. Hoparata, *it55J, %W. ^ ^^ >^. v. t.
Honne-no, i^'y^),^^. adj. To insult in an indecent manner.
Long. Syn: Ohonno. Ohoro. Hoparata is a kind of insult
HOP 153 — HOP
I resorted to particularly by women, Hopiuba, lf«>i<, *»«^ *.. miJ^
and throwing up the
consists in '«^ To do with a wilL
(fllit). v.<.

hinder part of their garments To do with might. To pull by


and whipping the posteriors at placing the foot against an object
a person. This jierformance is Ip^') Syn; Hopiwe.
generally acted in secret and Hopiwe, *tr»>^, ^^ -f ^ ,< yf iW-WO-
behind a i)erson's back. v.t. Same as Hopiuba Qd7ig).
Hopash, *i<v, 1hv/-y. v.t. To Hopiye, *t4^, ^i^j^K v.i. To
fall. run fast.

Hopashi, -j Hopokna, *5tt^^, t$-i^r9rt/.


*><>,(^^^^- ««y- From f.i. To be set on its edge (as a
Hobashi, ( the sea-shore. basket or box). To be tipped on
one side.
Hopashte, */<i/T, tl »^v. v.L To
Ifll.
Hopoknare, iMt^ ^ U, ^^ -Hl^
'V.
-fe v.t. To tilt on one side.
Hopay apay a, ) ^ -y a . v. i. To To set on its edge (as a basket
fe,»^^i^^A struggle. To or box).
^Z'^I'TaJ ^^-^^^ -t the
Hopoknashi, jM4^^v, T. ado.
urnLs and legs as a kicking Underneath. Below, lender.
baby or an animal in its death
Hopoknashi-kotoro, JMt^^>3 1»
struiT^rlc's.
P, T:^^ffi. n. The under sur-
Hopechina, i^i^fir, ^^(*tt)» (B face of anything.
*A/tl-). v.i. {sing). To sit
Hoporap, i|i4i5X tSc. n. Same
upon the heels.
as heporap, " a butterfly."
Hopechina-rok, *^^^P^, ^^>^ Hopoye-rera, JMt4^U5, tiE. n.
(filit). V. i. (pi). To sit upon A
.
whirl- wind. Syn Shipoye-
:

tlie heels.
poye rera. Wen rera. Rera-
Hopentari, 4^^ >3( U, Ih^-. v.t. shiu.
To knock over.
Hoppa, ^yi% li^». v.t. To leave
Hopera, ^5,
lf$^^^i^. adv. behind.
Hoperai, *a.54,5 To go to the
Hopse, T'-fe, IJ5 7 f.^ To sip up. .

.<(a->|)oie. From the interior.


Hopsehopse, "S^-feiKT'-fe, 9ft 7 v.f. .

Hopirasa, K^tf, Dfl % -y ( y v ig »w To sij) uj).


ifc-). <idj. and v.i. Opened out
Hopse-hopse-kara, '^•fe^'^-fe/l
backwards.
5, Ift^. t'.<. To sip up.
Hopita,
Hopse-kara, '^•Ib/99, «7. t^
Hopiuba, [^-^iSt'^. v.i. To nin To sip up.

trC^i^i fast. Hopumba, "7 a i<, ^ / » ± *• H'


Hopiwe, (Utt). r. t. To rty. To get up.
To arise. (Sing, of hopuni).
HOP 154 — HOR
Hopuni, *"r-, Mr, Ji *•»»-(*«). Hore, ")

v.i. To fly. To get up. To i^l^J^'i^^ . exel. Come!


arise. To set out on a journey Horehore,( come
(pL Eopumha).
Hopunki, >v
Horika, »J ^, * y ^ :)j ~. adv.
'i . adv. Downwards.
Opunki, ( Yes. So. Horikashi, *»J*v, T^:^~. adv.
Downwards.
Hopurap, *'^5% *S. n. A but- Horiki, *U *, ± /^ :J^ -. adv.
terfly.
Upwards.
Horak, *5^, WL^^^> ^^a^. v.i. Horikiraye, *»J*54^, 35c^li<^;i/
To break. To snap off' as dead To tuck up the
(HSi). -yi. clothes.
•wood. To tumble down as a To pull up the garments (as for
house.
work).
Horak-hum, *5^7i%, m^'^a:
Horikirayepa, *U*54^i<, ^'^
71. The sound of breaking wood.
# 7 i y> (MS:), pi. of Horikiraye.
Horakte, * 5 ^ r, 1h ^- v.t. To
^f

push over. To knock down.


Horikitai, iK 'J 5^ 4 Jt. ^ , arfv.
Over. The space above.
Horaochiwe, *5*^*>^, i\*'^^ T
lu, t^'J^ tu. V. i. To fall down. Horiko, *"J3, ±. adv. Over.
To come down. To drop off*. To Overhead.
descend. Syn Raotereke. Hiripi, \

Horap,
:

t ij
t', f ^ ^* * !® ^i'. ui. To jump.
-V -^ -yi' ^ i* ^ . ??. Poeonia Horippa,( To dance.

Orap
P' obovata, Max.
\
Horippa-shinot, *Ui<Wy, 5i^
Horararase, ;K555"fe, v^-^- ^-
^*- i^. n. The name of a dance.
To sink into. Horohorose, o ;|i D -fe, Sl|3?;^ * ;v.

Horari, *5U, 7 'V> li- 'V. -y.i. To v.t. To set upon as a donf.
be. To exist. Syn : An. Rari. Horohorose-kara, ^P^o-fe^j^,
Horashi, *5 v, T. ac^v. Beneath. Hl^t-fe;!/. v.t. To set a dog
Under. Underneath. upon.
Horatutu, *5'7'y, ac'^. v.?". To Horoka, 1)t ^ ^o '^ IwJ e^ . ac^v.
slide. Syn: Oninkot. Harotke. Turned backwards. Backwards.
Gharase. Back.
Horatutu-ushi, * 5 *7 '7 »> v, ki>^ Horoka- ai-ush-ni, i^oj)7A^ >Z.,
^. 71. A
slide. Syn : Oninkot t =^ t^ -^ ^ n. A kind of thorny.

an-i. tree. Acanthopanax divaricatwn,


Horawashi, 3fr5 9 v, T> -B^J ^ /< » 'i? 6'. et Z.
7 V vr i r, TiK. a(^v, Under. Horoka-apkash, *D*7^*5/, ^
Beneath. As Horawashi amip,
:
'^i^A^ ^ij|;^ /u. v.i. To walk
"an under garment." backwards.
HOR — 155 HOS
fHoroka-chiu, d/>^^, ift. n. An
eddy. A hack-water. V.i. To slip as land. Syn
Horokaika, ^o^Ai), iRi£-. adv. Meshke.
StnuLditNvay. As : Uorokaika Hosamun, *-«tTi%, ^fpji'. iM*. To
hoshipi't " to return straightway." turn the head.
Horokaiha tereke ahvn, "to rush Hosare, JK^tU, S'^. v.t. To turn
in." Nuni. Syn : roiinfl.

Horoka-ingara, iH p /I 4 >ii jy Hosari, *^f>J. m^^3^. v. Pro-


W'l'. v.i. To look hack. vidence. As : Kamui hosari an
Horoka-moi, *py?^4, \&i.n. An gusu ene ani ne, " it is so by the
e<ltly. providence of God."
Horokareyep, ^p/jW^x^ -»^ v Hosari, *"«J-«J, '^m\^l9 , m^r^^ ^
t =. n. A crayfisli.

[orokashi, 4^ p /I S/, T -. adv. v.i. To turn the head. To turn


Downwards. about. As Hosari iva ingara,
:

Horoka-shipi, ^x^t-^}^, Vi^^f^. " to look back," " to look round."


v.i. To go hackward. Hosarire, *it»JU, JtbA^SI^^lBl*
Horoka-shuwat, *P^ vj.9^% M fe 'I', v.t. To turn the head of
li^fij. n. A woodcMi liook. another. To cause to turn round.
Horokasuwat, *P/7X9*7, I^±. n. Hose, Jtl-t, T '^» W -fe '^ ^7 FVdt

Same as ahove. fe» ''hUJ^T'K V.I. To descend.


Horoka-tom, *P/7 HA, /xB!f> /xl^. As : E.huni hosCy " to descend a
7/. A rericHL'tioii. hill.Syn : Ran. San. Pesh.
'

Horoka-tuyo-tuyo, *P/J'7a'7a, Hose, *-fe, ^^myy-^y. v.t. To


IS /i '^. I'.i.
'i To face ahout. To answer by calling to.
twni round. Syn : Hosari. Hose, *-fe^ m^. v.t. To fell as
Horokeu, p^'^, 5u» ^ :^ ^ »• . tj. trees. As: Chikuni hose^ "to
A wolf. cut down trees.

Horokeu-kene, *P^«>^^, i-^^ ^^ Hosh, *>,


z/^^.v. A kind of alder. Alnus
[W#. 71. Leggings.
Hoshi, ^z/, ^

viridi.", I)C\ vnr. sibirira, Rgl. Hosh-at, *->7 7, ^ U. n. m^


Horopse, ^(PT'iEt (ft 7, ^a. v./. Legging strings.
To sip up. To drink. Hosh-hosh, *
i/* £/, :^ ^^ 9 -k 'i'.
Horopse-kara, Py-fe/j^, ®7» {•./. To set a dog at any one.
=f? -^ r./.,Tn si|) j). 11 Hoshike, uu^JU W-^^t, ih-vafx^r
Hororose-kara, i^PP-i:/)9» BV ij i?^i^^7
Hoshiki, I I,
>.-B^n.af/r.
.
r>
La.st.
/•
^ t rn>;: y jm // I.
|,./. To set at as H^r^^J Previous. Before.
a dog. To cause to attack. Anteccnlent. As : Hoshiki man'
Horose, *p -fe, ^^ Wc -v * n^. adj. an, " tlie day before yesterday."
Stale. Stinking. Addled. Rotten. Hosniki sak ne, " the vear before
Syn : Munin. last."
HOS — 156 — HOT
Hoshiki, ^>^, ^'^. v.i. To wait. Hotakba, *5t^i<, St ^. v.«. To
Syn Oshke.; kick the feet out. To struggle.
Hoshiki-an, *v*7>, ^'I^^'^f^J Syn: Hopayepaye.
fe^<»^-y^T>3c^>^ — p^ adv. . Hotakutaku, *5t^5J^, /l^ ^ IS ;v.
The previous one. As Hoshiki : v.i. To lie down and scratch up
an imman, "the day before yester- the earth (as fowls).
day." Hoshiki an sakne pa, " the Hotanu, ^ ^f^ ^ ,v. ^n^ . v. t
year before last." JK5»^,( r^Q
^igjt a sick per-
Hoshiki-hoshiki, *>^iK>^, -^r Hotanukara,! m ^^
call upon
-^r-.ph. Wait, wait.
^^^^y) '^"- -f^o

a person in trouble. This verb


Hoshiki-no, *v*./, isl^I-. adv.
is usually immediately followed
Previously.
by gusu and the verb arapa, " to
Hoshiki-teine, ^>^tA^, ^^M ^
go." As Nei tashum guru ku
:
^"9"^/. ?i. Veiatru7n albwUy L.
Jiotantikara gusu ku arapa kusu
var. grandiflorum, Max.
ne, " I will go and visit the sick
Hoshipi, *>t', il'^d-lt). v.i. To
person." Cliihotanukara iyekara-
return. (Sing).
kara iva ikore yan, " please pay
Hoshipire, *S^trU, M^. v.t. To
us a visit."
send back.
Hotari, *5f »J M '^ > ^% ^^ '^. v.i.
,
Hoshippa, ^z^yi'i, MHfXW. v.i.
To tumble down. To burst as
To return, (pi).
Syn Opush.
a volcano. :
Hoshippare, ^i/yf'il^f aS^-» M^.
To return.
Hotari-ni, ^^lUZ, '^^^:^>^y^
v.t. To send back.
~mr:¥{mi- y). n. The long
(pi).
poles to which the lower ends of
Hoshipshipi, *>"7vfcr, M'i^> 19!]^
theend rafters of a hut are tied.
7^ » * -y 7" -y b° J7 /( • ir 7 » t^ ^ '^. ^ Syn Hetari-ni. See also Aman-
:
f.2. To turn round. As H^o- ;

ni.
shipshipi wa ingara, " to look
Hotempayaya, Jl^rA/tiri^, ij =-.n.
back." Syn: Okshut no.
Hoshiptektek, ^^^Tt^t^, ^^
A era Syn Ambayaya.
I). :

^ '1^. v.i. To return quickly.


Hotemtemu, ^t^t-U, ij =-.n. A
crab.
Hosura, *X5,
iS/H^t!!^. v.i. To
act in an indecent manner. To Hotemu, jIitA, 1ll = i^A. v.i. To
insult another by exposing one's move along sidewise.
self. Hotke, •)

*'y^,(^^^> ^-^^. v.i. To lie


Hot, ^
*'7,p~^- «f(/'- Twenty. A Hokke, C down. To go to bed.
Hotne,( score.
Hotke- wa-an, ^*y^l7>, ^'r ^
Hota-hota, f^^i^^, W^^ 'V. /^ * ^ )V. adv. Abed. In bed.
f-^^»i^. -y.i. To wallow. Syn: Hotkere, **y^U, Sii^ -^ ;v. v.t. To
Yaikirukiru. Shishiripa. lay down. To j)ut to bed.
HOT — 157 — HUM
[otku, *7^, M^^^ f^. v.i. To Hoyuptektek, J.T't^t^, ai^
stoop down. ^f^/i/. i'.^ To fly away quick-
[otku-hotku, ••7^*»y^, M^/K ly.

v.i. To stoop down. Hoyupu, aX j^ *(*»). v./. To


[otoki-maimai, *h^T4T4, ^ run. (sing).
Hoyuppa, i;'i<, :!^'^OIS[). v.i.
A kind of honeysuckle. Lonicera To run. (;;/).
coerulea, L. Syn Ho.: Enunit- Huchi-kema, 7^^T, jtgMc(=e-if
anne. -v). 71. A tire-brand.
[otopo, * hJ|t, # t' Iw '^ rt.. arfy. Huchi, 7^J .71. Grandmother.
Back again. Syn : Hetopo. Huji, 7f^J
[ottoro, *v hD, in.??. The fore- An old woman. Female ances-
head. Syn : Heputuru. tors. Fire. Kamui huchi, " the
goddess of
[ottoro-gesh, *;.hpy>, U?y fire."

S5. ». The lower part of the fore- Hui, \^^Wi^? mm. n. The in-
head. ^^^^ ^^ animals of the
H h I
^^^^

[Otui, ^
74 ^) larger kinds. By some
*74,l "the
Bf 7*. vA. To call. liver."
lotuye,
Hui-ni, 74::, l^m^il^ -^^'^l n.
Larch. Syn Hup-ni.
[ottoro-pa, *;/ h Di<, /^ ±%. 71. ® :

The upper part of the forehead. Hum, 7 A, fit-^i-, iJl. 7j. A piece
of anything.
[otuse, *7-fe, ^I 9 v.t. To draw.
Syn: Nimba.
.

Hum, 7 A, a". 71. A sound. Syn:


Humi.
lotuyekara, •74-«^/l5, "f^. v.t
Humba, 7i%i<, tf ^J5K^ ^»^-4JI;v.
To call. To call to. As :
Nei
v.t. To grate. To cut into very
guru liotuyekara yaiif ** call him."
fine pieces. To cut up. Syn:
Xti rjuru hotuyekaran, *'call liim."
Nokan no tuyeba.
[otuyepakara, ^*'JA^>^Dy, ^f.
Humba-humba, 7Ai<7Ai<, |H =
To call. {j)l\
"VJ >^. v.t. To cut up in fine pieces.
[oyashi, *ir>, l»«*Mii1». n. The
seaside. A river side. The brink
Humbe, 7A^ ^r-7.7?. A whale.

of the sea or a river. Humbe-e, 7A a; i, ^ / j^ ^sg. „,


IMuhher.
[oyashi-ikaobas, •Vs/4/>3l"i<A,
il^^. t.A^tt^. vx To go to Humbe-etoro, 7A^XhD, ^ 7 y.
save one from drowning, 7?. Ji'lly-fisli. Metlusa. Syn :

[eye, ^4^ JRi^^ll^:^;^.!'.^ To Toponra. Tonru-chep. Etoropo.


do evil de<Hls. To act sinfully. Humbe-ki, 7Aa:^, IRyfirt. n.
ioyecheppo, ^^^x.^^, i$,. %/ Whale blubber.
fi. A
kind of fish. Elxi» nik- Humbe-reki, 7/*^'U*. ISltt. n.
kcnU, Jor and Sny. Whale- bone.
HUM — 158 — HUN
Humbe-rika, 7A'<»J*, B "^ ^ ^ At one place. By the side of.

1^. n. Blubber. Together. As: Humnanda the,

Humhum-okkai-kamui, 71^7 Alt "to eat together."


j1iA1}I*.A, *v -r 7 e^ o V. n. Humnanda-ande, 7i%^ >^7 >7'.
Blakistoii's eagle o^Yl. ^ = S ^ v.t. To put in one
IkI .

Humbe-rit, 7i%^»J% m^U. n. place. To put together.

AVhale's sinews. Humnanta, 7 A!^ >5t, IrI^ = . adv.


In one place. Together.
Humge, 7 Ay, !§ >^. v.t To dangle
or swing about. Syn Koshuye-
:
Humnan-un, 7A^>»^>, l»Iff-.
In one place. Together.
adv.
shuye.
Humne, 7-U^i b^*. adv. Some-
Humhumse, 7i*7A-fe, M'm^^'^^ times. At intervals.
iJ^^ Y ^)' v.i. To make a whirl-
Hum-niukeshte, 7AZ«^^^t, M
ing sound as birds in flight.
>^5<. V.i. To be unable. Syn:
Humi, 7£, tJI^. 1f» B. n. Ap- Eaikap.
pearance. Sound. State. Form. Hum-ochikap, lUiCflJlfi %* n.
By way of. As : — Wen humi an, An owl.
" appears to be bad." Poro
it
Humotanne, 7^^>^. ^W. n,
humi an, "there is a great sound." A long rumbling sound.
Yainu humi wen, " to feel out of
Humrarire, 7X^5^1^, Jh-^;v. v.i.
sorts. " Nukara humi wen, " ugly."
To settle upon. To come upon.
Ingar^an humi ne ya, wendarap
Humrikikatta, 7i%»J**5'^, 1§^y
an humi hene ya, aeramushkare,
rJi'V. To ascend with a
-y.?'.
*'
whether by way of a dream, or
sound.
by sight, I know not." Chikuikui
Humse, a^^fT^ 'K -y.i. To
7i%"fe,
ap koro humi aim an, " I feel like
To grunt. To growl. To
grufl".
being gnawed."
sound. To make a noise.
Humi, 7£, M> >. (^•^).19iJ-fe/^»'t'
Humse-chikap, VU^f-ii'jf, ^ ^ -9*

^. n. Night-heron. Nycticarix
interj. How Dear me, how
! !
nydicarap, Linn.
As: Nepporo humi, "how great."
Humse-humse, 7i%-fe7A'fe, q|^
Nep wen humi, " how bad." Shiri
;7..l5!|-fe'<* ^t ^ 7 ^fe7A-k,:^**
seisek humi, " dear me, how very
" Hi 'I', 'y.z. To sound. To make a
hot it is !
noise. As :
Kisara hwmehumae,
Humirui, 7 £ ;W4 , :e y + -? k \) ^ z " to have a noise in the ears."
yy4 7^7. n. The hazel-hen. Humuturu, 7i%*yJh iS* ^^ -v. n.
Humkan, 7Uli>, "u^ If-^- '^. w. The ends of such things as string
A sound, v.i. To make a noise. and cotton.
Syn: Humiash. Hunak, 7^^, or Kunak, ^i*^,
Humnanda, 7A^>y, or Hum- fpj <r p; ;i/ V ,19!I^ >>% r 7 ^ ± ^ i»
>^° i^

nanta, 7 A^ >5f, nd\^. adv. ^>^^i^ b^'^y .^ro. That. As:


HUN — 159 — HUB
—Arapa huimk ye, " he says that Hup, 77, ^^. n. A swelling.
lie will go." A boil. An abcess. As :
Hup-
Hunaketa, 7^^ 5^, ^Bi. adv. hetuku, **
tohave boils."
There. That place. Hup-oma, 773|*T, JSL^r iv. v.i.

Hunakta, 7 :^ ^ ^, M J9f . adv. To have boils.

Where ? As : Hunakta an ruwe Hup-ni, 77—, > «• ^ ^. 72. Sakha-


he an f " where is he." lieu fir. Abies sachalinenais, Ma-
Hunakta-un, 7^^5i'>>, MJ5f^. sters.

adv. AVhither ? Huppokush-mun, 7'>';|t^vA>, '^

Hunakta-wa, 7^^3i9, f^IJ^fav. ?< J* t =^ Y. n. Clintonia udemis,


adc. Whence ? Trautv. et Mey.
Hunak-un, 7^^">>, \^d\^. adv. Hupsei, 77*4, or Hupiusei, 7
Whither. As: Hunak un ara- tf'^'fe^, v'>*-t**t. n. Lim-
pa f "where are you going." pets. Patella.

Hunak-wa, 7^^9, H^a V >MR Hura, 75, or Huraha, 75'\ f?


wiv. Whence ? Where. As :

Uunak an f where
7 7* #^#. 71. A smell. As:
did you get
tea e korobe
it ?
"
**
— Chi-mau hura, "the smell of
ripe brier fruit." Niwa hura,
Hunapak, 7^i<^, tt'fr:^ ;^>^j|S:^ " a nice ripe smell." Nitoro hura,
IV. adv. Fortunately. " the smell of over-ripe brier
Hunara, 7^5, ^^ ^^ U^ (*.»). fruit." Nitokot hura, " a smell of
v.i. To search for. To seek. something decomposing."
Ciinrj).
Hura-at, 757%
ll$k^n^^ ^. v.i.
Hunarapa, 7^5*<, ? ^ >^^U >^. v.t. To stink.
To search for. {pi). Hura-nu, 7 5 K, ^% ^ . v.t. To
Hunda, 7>y, f^. n. A written smell.
form. (Jap : Fude). As : Shi- Hurakrakkara, 7 5 ^ 5 /> 5 or ;' ,

roahi hunda, " a passport." Hurarakka, 75 5;'/?, ^^. v.t.


Hunk|,
Hunki, )^x-
.^x m:^^ r f^mm. n.
To smell.
'hat part of the sea- Hurarui, 75M. 3ft^tlt>^,«"k
Hunka,i i.
shore upon which grass
/«> 7^ ,1^^ r^ X, ^^^^r *.\,
adj. Having a strong smell. Aa :
and low shmhs grow. — Hurarui ainu, " a strong smel-
Hunna, 7 > ^. II. pro. Who. ling man."
Hunna korep an ? " who gave
e Huranii-chep, 75JW4^ji7, ^^
it to you." Syn : Nenta-an. t' V 9*. n. Same as Nuiraa
Hunna-koro, 7 >^dd. 1%^ .i^m). Smelt. O.wjrrfM drnfrx, Stcind.
pro. Whose. As Hunna ko- :
Hurarui-kina, 7 5;w4^^, or Hu-
rope an! "whose is it?" rarui-mun, 7 5 JW4 >, * + v «? A
Hunsebe, 7 >-fe^, n. Same as i'ii>nir,j^htfA'. n. il Knd 0/
huin^-chikap. Qarlic, Allium vidonalie, L.
HTJR — 160 —
Sometimes stuffed in the pillows mony of blowing upon the sick.
of the sick to drive out disease. See the next word.
Syn : Pukusa. Hussei-omande, 7;''fe4 :^'7 >x» or
Hura-wen, 75">i>, ^.^. 7i. A Hussei- shiukosamba, 7 j^!.A v
bad j?mell. A stink. •^3-IJ-AiV, ^X^. v.t To blow at.
Hura-wen- kina, '7y^^>^f', 1j
Also v.i. To sigh. To puff'.
irj--^ 9. n. Cai-yopteris divari-
^}

Max.
cata,
Hut, 7% nm^m. inter]. An ex-
clamation of surprise.
Huru-an, 7jl'7>, or Furu-an, 7
)V7'>, WiT i^. adj. Acclivious. Hutne, 7*7^, ^^. adj. Narrow.
Huru, 7JW, or Furu, 7)1, />aj.^. Huttat, 7'y^7, ^^--i^^.n. Bam-
n. A hill. All acclivity. boo grass. Arundinaria. Sasa
Hussa, 7y^, 1n^vX^^7 ^ i\^m horealis, Max. et Shib. Some-
^5it^'^>=^wvrt h).v.?. To blow times pronounced as though it
upon the sick as a charm to drive were futtat. Huttat talcKsa, " a
EAvay disease. bunch of bamboo grass."
Hussa-omande, 7;'*;rT>x, i^Jt Huyehe, 74 x^, ^^ M> ^1^. n.
^ i^. v.i. and v.t. To sigh. To The cheeks. The Face. Count-
blow. To puff: To blow at. Syn enance. Also pronounced, fuyehe,
Hussa shiukosamba. Syn: Heye.
Hussei, 7>'fe4, -B*:^. v.i. and n. Huyuine, 7^A^* ^^- adj. En-
To blow. A puff. The cere- tirely. Through and through.

1(4).
I, 4, jH;/^ (I) =^mm^m=^W:i7 y^ son singular personal pronoun,
objective case. As : Kamui i
-f ^ *ii;t -y 7^ ra ^ . (z). When the itiiren wa gusu net no itak ruwe
vowel / is prefixed to some verbs Qie, " he speaks so because he is
it has the power of intensifying inspired by God." Ikurukashike,
their meaning. As Nti, " to : " upon him." Nep ipon aiai,
hear," iuu, " to listen. Chimichi- " what a small child it is." iSeta
miy "to search after," ichimi-chimi, inoahpa ruwe ne, "the dog is chas-
" to search diligently after." ing him." Akoro sapo ireshpa
I, 4, B^> 'y^ib^ ^ (I)>s gBf^^lfll ruwe ne, " my elder sister brought
him up."

^ :3 > ^ 35 7 . (ii). Sometimes the


particle /stands for the third per- )Vi- ^ >. (iii). Sometimes the
161 —
vowel / stands for the first per- aimt, " that man." Nei ntara,
son plural objective case of the "those persons." Net ambe, "that
personal pronoun, " us." Thus : thing."
— Ipa kmu lie, " he will find us." I, 4, it^^^* (ta) i-A^m- i^lm ^
Ikik aut " he struck us." A^ (ita) >;^ rt-h^^-^iJSFfiJt>>Bj^

4, &^^ (I) ^^B^V-VT^A^ifeia tSS^^'»W-k '<» + *.^y b2f.^^


'( >f

^ y ^. {viii). When / is prefixed


to the word <a, thus making it
Sometimes the vowel I stands for ito, " time " or " place " is ex-
the first person singular objective pressed. Thus Nei ita, " at :

case of the j)ersonal pronoun. As that time or place."


— lyiipte, " ^'ive it to me." Jere, I, 4, 5t#tt»-l® = gS* rt-> > ^^>«F
feed me." Syn En. :

m3Afl5*tt^±«F > :^ ;!':>- K W-fe AVhen standing alone in a sen-


/<» ^ ^^ ir >u^ ^ v' ^ ^m, (v). tence, the vowel / often signifies
Sometimes, when / is prefixed to " time " or " place." Thus :

nouns, it represents tlie third per- Nei i oro, "from there;" "thence"
son singular possessive pronoun, " from that time."
**
his " or " her." As Ipo lie :
I, 4, l^h-VT^W (I) ^^=^v ^,v,X
guru, "his" or "her child."

* /<* t^ 1 * *^ -y >( . t V * >f . # ^ tt 9 V . (x). The particle / is of-

ten heard suffixed to names the


(vi.) When suffixed to adjectives of places when followed by the
and verbs / has the ix)wer of post-positions tvanOf iva, orotva,
changing them into nouns. Thus: "from" or oita; ortiu, orota, "to."
— ^yirika, " good, "
pirika-i^ Thus Saiporo, i wano, " from
:

" goodness." Okere, " to finish," Satporo " Pirator^ i oUa, " to
okere-if " the finish." Akara, " to Piratori." When so used t ap-
be done," Akarty "a thing done," pears as the equivalent of kotatt,
**
a thing to be done." Kne akari "town," "place," or "village."
'ha itam, " notliing can be done" ^9^^0
I, 4. (»»y/<) V57MRI
(i.e. there is no help for it).

4. A/^f- ne ^ftta^ ,p h ^/s|t


When prefixed to the adverb tek'
A -« » Jt y 4J». (vit). When suffixecl aamata, " by the side of," t some-
to ne the particle / makes witli times represents the pronoun en,
ne the demonstrative pronoun, " me." As ; Itekmmata, " by—
**
that," " those." Thus i—Nci my side."
— 162 — IGH

Ibere, 4^U, :t'«l^^;u. v.t. To


feed.
Iberekut, A^\^^"J, tM. n. The
tiD'y. In speaking I will
(xii). Qisophagus.
often be heard for n particularly Ibe-rok, ^'^p^, i^.'k^^ '^. v.t. To
in the Saru and Saghalien dialects be given to much eating. To sit
As : —
Poi for pon, " small," and eat.
" little."
Ibe-rui, A ^)VA , :^ ^ :^ 'i^. adj. and
I, 4 , >( - h S 7 14^. An onomat- v.i. Greedy. To be a great eater.
opoea for a squeal.
To be greedy.
Ibe, ^^, ^ ^^ »U» -k rt , '^ r a: ^ A j5!l /f
Ibe-sak, 2:-y^. ^l&J^i-
4^^J•^,
'y>^^^yy'i±^y. v.t To eat. '•-
W^ =-^^ i-^. adj. and v.i. To
As Ibe aeraimishinne, " to have
:

be poor. To be unlucky in the


been satisfied with food."
hunt or at fishing. Absurd.
Ibe-ambe, 4 ^ 7 A ^, "k^. n.
Meaningless.
Food. Syn Aep.
Ibe-ap, 4^7%
:

"^^^'=-^^^^7 Ibe-sakbe, A ^^J-^^, ^y^^^ h

and W^i.. n. An absurdity.


1^. adj. v.i. To be kind in
giving away food. Ibe-sak-no, A^^OJy 3^0= . adv.
Absurdly.
Ibe-erok, 4^in^, :k^^ iu^>t -^
^^^'3M.W. v.i. To sit down to eat.
Ibe-sarakorobe, A^^j'nu^, t
Ibehe, A^^, ^^.^n.^m^l^^. ±-h*-f'y*. 11. Thresher shark.
Alopecias vulpes, (Gmelin.)
W^m^iJ^'nU^^.n. Food. Fruit.
Bulbs. The meaning of a word. Ibeshikashure, A^>1}>^i^, :^'«'.
Essence. A sword or knife-blade. v.t. To covet. To be greedy
Strength. over.
Ibe-hunara, 4 ^7^5, ^@* -y v ^. Ibeshikashure, A^>1)>^i^, fi
To be stingy.
v.i. 1^. adj. and v.i. To be cove-
Ibe-bashui, A^t^z/^A, ^^>-v. n. teous. Greedy. Avaricious.
Chop-sticks. Ibetam, A^^U, 7J. **:^,)«ij. n.
Ibe-mondum, 4^^>*:/A, ^i^. n. A sword.
The appetite. Ibeunara, A^^^y^ iS^^;^. v.i.
Ibe-op, A^fy, it. n. Spears. To be Syn: Epyupke.
stingy.
Ibep, A ^'7, :^^. w. Eating uten- Ibe-ush, A^Oz/, lE^^ /^* Ml^^
sils. k .< . ^ -< -y r -^ A , ±^ ? ^.
fjij
i>

Ibepa, A^i'i, :^^> ;^. t;.^. (pQ. To adj. Well-favoured. Full. Fat.
eat. As : Ihe-tLsh amam, " full corn."
Ibeporore, 4'<;ttP U, ^g:^ '^. ar?/. Icha, A9^, a^^^'i^^ a^y^^^Jl'^.
and V. t. Greedy. Avaricious. To gather. To pick off. To cut
Coveteous. Syn Ibe-shikashu- : up whale's flesh. Syn : Ipush-
re. Eporore. Eishikashpari. tuye.
IGH 163 — IHA
\ 9. n. The wild chervil. An-
Ichaka, 4 f-^*, T^^i- '^^ *til«
t >v. adj. Dirty. Immcxlest. ihri^ais sylve^trist Hoffm.
Ichakka, A^^^ii, ^rgf-i/w. Ichari, 4 5F^U, S(7 ,i. >{). «. A
v.i. To stiirt up siuUlenly. round Avieker basket. A sieve.

Ichakkere, 4 ^ > ^ U, ^iSJ t «' ^r


Ichari-kina, Af-\*} *^, {^^^rj
ttf//. Dirty. #» h ^ •?). n. Same as Icharapo.
Icha-sei, 4^+-fe4, ISi^^XiJA vrt/
Ichakoko, 4^>a3, «c- 'i^* « ^
-/!]^ '^R. n. Shells use<l for
>'.. f.^ To train. To teach. A
cutting off the ears of corn in
hole. A ditch.
harvest. Syn : Icha-piba.
Ichan, 4^^>, »tt^W^Jt = ft<^
^i\^^^^^. n. The hole salmon
Ichashkara, 4^r5//7 5, % 7^ h

^ '> i^ . vJ. To curse. To be-


make in the beds of rivers in
witch. Syn Ishirishina.
which to deposit their spawn. A Ichawetenge, 4^v*>^T>y,
:

^^
spawning bed.
<^. V. t. To command. Syn
[Ichan-chup, 4 ^^ >^^'7, ^B • n.
Ipawetenge.
Tlie new moon.
Ichen, 4 f-^ >, ^. n. Money.
jlchaniu-chep, Af-^Z.^^^^, ©(-^
Oncorhynchua
Ichikimaimai, 4^*T4T4, **>
^). n. 8ea trout.
*99>, 3^/>5.?i. The crow-
irmsouy Brevoort.
berry. Empetrum nigrum, L.
[Ichanui, 4 ^ ^4 i^ , II (^ ^0. w.
Ichimlchimi, Af's.f-s., %=-U^.
Same a.s above.
V. t. To search diligently after.
Ichankot, 4^>'>3% i'-^-*. n.
To act inquisitively.
Young sea trout.
Ichotcha, 4^3;/^^, M^- v.t. To
[chanui, 4 y ^ X4 , 19. n. A sting (as a wasp).
salmon-trout.
Ichuptasarep, 4 ^^"75i"'t U"7, 15^
Ichanui-cheppo, 4 ^vX4 ^^Jt^,
Hy f-. >i. A small salmon-trout. The name of a decoction made
Icha-piba, 4^^!^^', ^^4&ir^j^ from alder bark and taken after
child-birth.
rt/n/fli). 71. A kind of shell
len-peka, \
used for cutting off the ears of
com during liarvest. 8yn lyen-peka, I
Icha-sei. 4 4 >^U,^ r

ipa-an, Af-^y'^7>, #?fl^ lenupitara, 4 XX IT 3^5, 15 ^^A'.


IX '^tt^. n. The ceremony of m*j*^ '^. V. t. To sli-rht. To
offering libations to the gods. reject.

The ceremony of house-warm in^^ Ifurere, 4 7 U U, ^^i^Hi^ '^. v. t.

8yn: Aohikka an. Shinnu- To dye re<l.

rappa. Ihabo, 4'^3K, ^. w. Father. Syn:


Jcharapo, Af-ry^, vi-i^* ^^-V Michi.
IHA — 164 — IKA
Ihaita-keutum, 4'^4 5J^»>*yA, B Ik, 4 ^, W. adj. A hundred.
ib. n. A l)atl heart or mind. Syn Ashikne hotne.
:

Ihanokka, A^^J yi), ii?r. &^^. Ika, Ai), ^. 11. A reason.


v.t. To call. To wake up. Ika, 4/J, ?t»^'^* rtilSI^^'^. v.i. To
Ihenkotpa, ^'vVa^it, SiM^w^. run over. To overflow. Ta
St:^ »!/> p]^-h*>u. v.i. To nod to bubble up. To i)ass from one
a person. To endeavour to attract to another. To be full.
the attention of a small child by ^^><^ At^
Ika, AiJi ^^^lX\^
noddinff. To love. To fondle.
To comfort. excl. and adv. Be careful lest.
Ihewe, ^^'^^j tSE-7^iEi^^> '^. v.t Look out ! Mind Lest. As ! :

To sail with a side wind. To Ika ! echi hachin na, " be careful
tack as a ship. or you will fall." Syn : Ikiya.
Ihok, A *^, ^M^> ;v. v.t To buy Ika, Ai), 1^^^-^i3 ^^ m^^^^ Mj^
or sell.

Ihokbe, 4*^^, ^w. n. Mer- ff ^ ^


1/. v.i. Do not. As : Ika
chandise. echi e na, " don't eat them." Ika
Ihokkorobe, A^yUQ^, Mm. n. e avian na, " do not go." Syn :

Same as above. Iteki.

Ihoma, 4iK"7, ^^. n. Compas- Ika, 4/1, it^- ^ . n. A stride. A


sions. Tender mercies. step.

Ihoroshutke, 4 *D v^'7^, ^li:^ '^. Ika, A JJ, ^^ >^. V. i. To take


v.t Syn lunashka.
To hurry. : leaps and bounds.
Ihoserekere, ^^-feU^U, mUfl^ ;v. Ikabiuki, 4 * t' •> ^t, Sfl>'^. v.t
V. i. To be in trouble. Syn : To help. To assist.

lyoyanumare. Yaikowepekere. Ikaehotanu-guru, Aiil.^^^'^lW


Ihoshki, 4*v*, S^ST^wi^.
v.t. To ^A* M^^^ny^. n. A watch-
be drunk. man. One who visits the sick.

Ihumba, A 7 Am', |h* -tzj >; ^ /v. Ikaetunnai, 4/?I*7>^4, ^^^>


ac//. Cut. To mince. ;v(.^ / :ftn ^ ). v.i. To gallop very

Ihumge, AlUf, nt -v ^. acZj. fast.

Noisy. Ikaeyoko, 4*X33, ^M^^ i\^. v.t

li, 4 4, ^^.. ^"^e?7. Indeed. Oh. To nurse the sick. To watch


Syn Ohaine. :
over. To keej) watch.

Ik, 4 ^, las^. #iH. wt. -piJ-k^'. Ikaeyoko-guru, 4y7Xa3^JW, #


^ ^ ^ 7° » ^ 15 ^.
tJ^ >f n. A MX. n. A sick-nurse.Syn :

joint of the body. A division. Ikahuye guru. See also Chi-


A chapter. A verse. The back- poka ekahuye guru.
bone. As : Pone ik-jmi, " the Ikahuye, 4*74^, mM^>>^. v.t
neural canal of the backbone." To nurse the sick.
lEA — 165 lEA

i Ikahuye-guru, 4/77X^;P,
n. A j^irk nurse.
^^A. Ikaraku,
nephew.
A^y^, ^^ Ji. n. A
Ika-ika, A1}A^, ^i^ii^^fmi^Xv.i. Ikarapopchep, A^y^'79'^'Jf, -^

To hiihble up (as hoiling water). ») 7 r. /}. Same as Ikarekocheppo,


Ika-koro, A /?ap, Sc^ '^> X^r. v.t. Porcupine tisli.

To To gallop (as a
step over. Ikarari, 4 /7 5U ,t&^it^ >^. v. i.
horse). Syn Kama-kush. :
To sew into. To sew one thing
Ikanepeka, \^ ^^ ^ t 7 7\ ^ ,u ^^a
upon another. The narrow line
seen upon a border in fancy
Iki-neipa, I
u^ vi^ ^>i- 7 y' ^ >{ nee<Ilework. To patch.

l ^
Ikarashki, Ai}y>^f 1^^ ^ '^- v.t.
Ikineipeka, ''

To have a care for. To dislike


i. Must not. As : Ikanepeka e to part with. To be attached to
ki va, " you must not do so." Ika- a thing. Loath to part with.
vepeka e oman ?2a, " you must Ikare, 4/lU, ^ ^^* fS3^ ^» W^e
not go." ^u -f^ij ^^ tM^ vfjyW'V. v.t.
Ikanepeka-shomo, Af}^^i)>^^y To spill. To roll out. To over
t iw< :^ 7 3» , fHl -t ''> * 4 '^ * -y /(
fill. As :
Pu ikare, " to roll out

B'e^C'^ai^, l"t:h'9-'f. ph. Must. of a godown."


As : Ikanepeka shomo e ye nay Ikarekocheppo, 4/JU3^^>5lt. ^
" you must say it." V 7 r. n. Porcupine tish. Diodon

Iki-neipeka-shomoki, A ^^4 ^1} holocanthnSf Linn.

t
V H ^, r^ ±. ph. Same as Ikarip, AiJ^}% n^^^ <v. v.t. To
alx)ve. grind. To i)()und.

Ikani, 4/1—. 31^. n. A pearl. Ika-ru, Af))V, lU^iH/^. n. A


IkaobasM **'<X, Kl^/^. Uc^. path along the top of mountains
vJ. To help. To save. or hills.

Ikaoiki, A f)tA^. 9Jl^ >^. tt 7. Ikashi, A^>, ±-. adv. Upon.


/•.'. To liel}).
Ikashima, 4/lvT, jfilW/'. (idj.
Ikaononkara, A^tJ >i)y, ?^^- Over. Above. Plus. .More than.
•v. To stand guard.
f./.
Ikashima, A 1) >T, tfe 'V» a "^ *'»

Ikaononkara-guru, A1)tJ>1)^
^JV, tfrA. /*. A guard. *>% ^^R^TlJiv -v«. V. ^ and
Ikaoshke, AlJt>^, ^k-^'^. v.t. af/y. To surpass. To exceed.
To give. To bestow. Alwve. Over. \s : Mungi aJwk
wa ikashima ichcn, " the money
Ikapa, A /lit, Jl -^. arfy. Over.
Above. ipD. which remained after buying the
wheat."
Ikarakara, A />5/>5, BfH^ i', it
?|P^ *'. V. (. To embroider. To Ikashimap, A /I vT% «ll>. n.
work. Kenuiants. Kemainder.
IKA — 166 — IKE
Ikashimare, Ai)>'7U, ia^'^. v.t. add to. To act wilfully. To act
To enhance. contrary to another's will.
Ikashimare-i, 4 iJ >'7 U4 , "^"9 '^
Ika-ushi, 4 * «> >, lU 5f5. + -^ 5 f.
?. n. Surplus. That which n. A
path over a hill.
remains. Ikayop, \
Ikashiu, ^g^l^ ,v, fjij-t/^, -^n-iJ 4*a%(^j^, 72. A quiver.
Ikayup, I

Ikashui, I
^^ o^
AtiL-fy
>

Ikayop-pakkai, 4/7a'7'<7/74, ^
*• r ;i/. v.f. To help. To cast in 1^ ^ fi 7 j;^. To carry a quiver
.

one's lot with. To side with. of arrow.


As :
Nitne kamui otta ikashiu Ike, 4^, ^.jitl^-MI^^^^^Mh-v
guru okaif " some persons side r> ^ ^ 4^ / ^ 5^ gv ^. > 15iJ -k 7< » ^ >f

with (lend themselves to) the ^ 1j 'y ^A ^ ^ u. >; ^ -(; f; );- A- i: '^ fi

devil." ^^v^:^» ?lc^^=^ ^ -^ ^ ^ =^-k -VJ!^

Ikashma, 4 * vT, ^ ;v» i^^^. >'it^^l^'^-y> X> i^ ^ iJ ^) ^nr^


Same as Ikashima, " to exceed." -y'^. ??. An article. A thing.
That. word is often used
This
Ikashmare-i, AiJ>'7UA, Pf^in. n.
as the relative pronoun " that
An Accession.
which." As Nei ikashum ike :

Ikashpaotte, 4/Jvi^:f;'T, i^y>>^.


Yuk-no-vk guru otta ku kore nay
v.t. To command. To give com-
" I gave that which was left to
mandments.
Ikashpaotte-i, Ail>''^'tyTA, ^ Yuk-no-uk.^^ Ku nukar* ike, "that
which I saw was." Syn Ambe. :
'^. n. Commandments.
Ike, 4 -5r, iC-H| = adv. At that time.
Ikashum, A 1) v^^A, ^ ^) =t ^ » 3^ v
.

=E ^ . n. Surplus. That which Ikehumshu, 4^7Ava., {h^k^* >.


is left ever.
n. An accident. Syn Ikeu- :

humshu.
Ikateomare-ambe, AilT^'^l^T'U
^, M'\il. n. Sympathy. Ikem, A^U, Sit -v. v.t. To lick.
Ikateomare-guru, A^t^'71'^)V, Ikema, 4 ^"7, ^ ^^. n. A plant
A used both as a medicine and for
Jl^iC^ W!t. n. friend. A
hosj^itable person. A sympathiz- food. Cynanchum caadatum,
er.
Maxim.
Ikateomare-ki, AilTlf^U^, l«J1t
Ikema- chippo, 4^V^7it, A & -^
^'^k V.t. To sympathise with.
'i^. ^^(^^i-). n. The pod of the
Ikatkara, 4 ll^'Jty, .1^^- ^ 'f. v.t. ikema or Cynanchum caudatuniy
To make a fool of. To deceive. Maxim. Syn: Penup.
Ikaun, 4 * •> >, ^ -. adv. Be- Ik emnu, 4^i%5^, Ml^^ 'V. -f^m^-
sides. ;v. V.t. To avenge. To take the
Ika-unu, 4*«>5^, S^'- 'V* mfl-^a Syn Ikotki.
part of anotlier. :

I? 7. 1?.^ To put in upon. To Ikemumbe, 4 ^UU^, "k^a. n. The


IKE — 167 — IKI
I iiulex fiiiLTcr. Syn : Itangi kem do (sing). As : Nen ta iki ruwe
" "
ashikipet. 7ie, who did it ?

Ikera, 4^5 "tt" ^. <idj. Sweet.


Nice.
''^ >r^rT>f^. y^A.
Ikera, A^y,Wt\. n. One's sweet- Ikivf r

heart.
^-«^)'. pro. That. Him. He.
Ikera, 4^5, ^1^. n. A scratch.
There. A word generally imply-
Ikera-kara, A ^y f) y, 16 ^ . v.t.
ing contempt. As Ikia ainv, :

To make a .scratch.
"that man." Ikiap, " that fellow."
Ikere, 4^U, If5i^. J£ = r «?&;'. ^w.

r. t. To scrape or scratch. To
Iki-aetoranne, 4*7Ih5>^, tife

->^ 7'» -pg ^ ri h


-fe A? ^ ^ a n df :^ ^
shuflle with the feet.
^ >^ 4 ^ H^ as ^ ^ Mife >- X. ph. rt^
Ikereru, 4^U;k ^>hg?7. v.i.
Unable to do. As Mokoro poka ;

To be just on the point of intoxi-


iki-aetoranne, " to be unable to
cation.
sleep."
4^iJ/75% mif^.^^
Ikerikarap,
y-m-^^^^^lJ^^.n. A kind Ikichi, 4*^, ll^* f^-k'<. ^^>f
of neuralgia which attacks the
h ^ ^ »vA:^*^ ^ T V. t. To do. /i^.
roots of tlie liair.
As Ene ikichi ainu poron no
:

Ikerokpa, A^Q^t\, &^&.rmm


okaif " there are many men who
^- /^. To shutHe with the feet.
V.i.
do that kind of thing."
Ikesamba, 4 ^"^fAii, ii7. v.t.
To chase. To run after. ^ To
Ikihi, 4*1:, ^^H^^i^n >, 151-fe

follow. Syn : Itomkot. lyokot.


n. Something which has been
Ikesh-koro, 4 ^ v3 p, ^^^> z^.
done. As :
Makanak ikihi, what
v.t. To inherit. "
was being done ?
Ikesh-koro-guru, 4 ^ >3 p (j^JW, tS
HA. n. An heir.
Ikikse, A^O^. m^J^'y^ >\^. v.i. To
become cruniple<I.
Ikeshui, 4^£/^4, U'^^1f(>^^W^
Ikimaukushte-ikip, A ^"700 S/f*
r.i. To 1x3 angry. As : Ikeshui 4*7", tfKl-^=t/ ^ n Y^furt Y.
wa oman, " to go away in anger." n. A parable expressed in action.
Iken, 4 ^ •>, J* "f. v. i. To run Ikineipeka, A^^A^iJ. iL^ft-J-
away. Syn : Kira. Shaot. « % J5 ^ f-' mJ * 7 ^. adr.
/i' Look
Ikeuhumshu, 4^97A>i, th*^ out. Be careful. Verily. Cer-
^. n. An accident. Syn: Ike- tainly. Must. Witliout doubt.
humshu. Ikinnimara, 4*>— "75, -IK*»
Ikeure, A ^0 U,To hew. ffl '^. v.t.

Ikeutum-wende, A^O''JA^.^>^, r, fftja-^^Jiyf'Bi^. aWr. and n.


^bfe 7.. v.i. To Htir up Htrife.
J
In part. A part. As: U-in-
Iki, 4*, n^^{WWL\ «^^. +>'* nimara kikikara uxt aJide, " to
>( ^ v '^jlT, It ^rt k.> + v.^ To . keep back a part of anything."
IKI 168 IKE
Ikipniukesh, 4*'^-'>^v. -^^K^ Ikisa-ni, 4*^*•:I, :^^^^. n. A
;^. adj. Faithful. To act faith- wooden gimlet or awl. A drill.

fully. Also, unable to do a thing. Ikisap, 4=tiJ-r, m. n. A driU.


Awkward. awl.
Ikirare, A ^y U, li.y. v.L To Ikishima, 4 ^ >T, ^^ A^ ^ ^'^
;i/

frighten away. ^^^»v. vi. To part persons


51

Ikiri, 4*»J, f&i. ^^. f^> mu. M who are quarrelling.


^. n. A number. A letter. A Ikitara, 4 45^5, i- -y ^ ir. n. A
figure. Order. Generation. Line. kind of bamboo. Sasa kurlleniSf
A seam. Ainu ikiriy " a genera- Mak. et Shib.
tion." As : Ikiri-hechaivere, " to Ikiya, 4 ^"^t il ^ 'M'<^ a . excl. and
pick out a seam. Ikiri-ikiri an adv. Mind ! Be careful lest
no, " in order." Look out
Ikiri-ikiri-an, 4*U4*»J7>, IHS Ikiyap, 4 ^-Vy, or Ikiap, 4 *7'7,
^-. adv. In order.
Ikiri-ikiri-an-no, 4 *U4 *U7> tlM ^ W- n. A fellow. A thing.
y, m^^=-. adv. Orderly. An article. A rascal. A terra
Ikiri-kara, 4 * »J * 5, ^7. v.i. of contempt applied to a third per-
To seam. To sew. son. As Nei a ikiyap sange wa
:

Ikirimimunhi, 4*»J£i%>ll, fk/ en nvkare, " show me that thing."


M^. n. The lateral line of fishes. Ikka, 4 :flJ, ^ -^ v.t. To steal.
.

Ikiri-pake, 4 * U i^ ^, @;^. n.
To abduct. Syn Eikka. :

Chief. Head. Ikka-guru, A y^^)V, ^K.n. A


Ikiri-paketa, 4 * U i^^^, ± - . 71 thief.

-h = * ^M-. ac?y. At the top. Ikkapa, A yl)'"^, ^ -^. v.t To


At the head. steal {pi).

Ikiroro-ande, 4 * P P 7 >x, 51® i- Ikkeu, 4 J*r^^ #ti. n. The spine.


'^> §|-v^®7. acZ/. and v.?. To The backbone. Vertebrae. Syn :

consider pretty, nice, beautiful or Ikki.


fine. Syn: Irayapka. Ikkeu-kamui-koro-tashum, 4 y^
Ikiroro-anka, 4 * P P 7 >t, ^M ^ ^JJJkA 3P^>^Z%, Wlg^. 71.
f^% ^^ 'y ^. adj. and v.i. Pretty. Spinal disease. Syn Yashituk- :

Nice. Beautiful. Fine. As: kari.


Nep ikiroro anka, " how beauti-
Ikkewe, 4 y^^^, or Ikkewehe, 4
ful."

Ikiru, 4*Jk ISS^-k'i-. v.i. To 91. The backbone. The spine. The
be overturned. vertebrae. The meaning of a
Ikisakani, 4***—, m^ *''i^>M. word. A ridge of mountains. As:
n. An awl. An auger. A drill. — Ikkewe-koino, " to bend the
Ikisha-kani, A ^ >^^A, \^±. n. back." Ikkewe turi, " to straigh-
Same as above. ten the back.
IKE — 169 — lEO

Ikkewe-an, ^ :^^^^7>,^^^M^ mistake. To mistake one for


i:^!l::^'^. adj. Strong. Full of another.

P meaning. Powerful. Ikoep, 4 3IX


sA^^. n. Any
Ikkewehe, 4 ;"5r«>^<^, #•»•. «. The kind of food eaten with rice or
fipine. The backbone. See Ik- millet.
keue. Ikohonne, 4 3*>^, =» 18 i^
)ffi^
Ikkewe-rauge, A y^O^y^^^t^'^ r. adv. Cowardly. Syn: D-
(-feA-y)y. adj. Humpbacked. ohike. Turamkoro.
Syn Ikkewe-komge.
:
Ikohonoye, 4 3*7 4^, gij^. ,v. v.t
Ikkewe-sak, A:^fr^^^^. Si^»M To punish. To punisli with sick-
M^ ^ adj. Weak. Meaningless.
.
ness. Syn : Paragoatte.
Absurd.
Ikohummore, 4 37>*U, ^-^
Ikkewe-sakbe, A j^r^^^^"^, 11
'^» fX ^ >^. v.t. To silence. To
il> ^M. )i. An absurdity.
quiet.
Ikkewe-sak-no, 4 y^^^'^fJ f ^ Ikoiki, 4 34*, gi -y i^ nb * 'i-. v.L
= MV 7** fl|\l 7*. adv. Absurdly. To scold severely. To fight. As :

Ikki, A .'*. W+l. Same as ikkeu. — Tono oroiva no aikoikiy " he was
Ikmaure, 4^T«>W, ^M.{iri^^)^ severely reprimandeJ by the of-
^. iu. v.i. To belch. To eructate. ficial."

To make manners. Ikoingara, 4 34>^5, i«.*3^S^


Ikne-no, AO^J* XIl-. adv. iv. v.t. To bless.

Straightly. Ikoisamba, 4 34"»ti%iV, JRtKl^'J^.


Iko, 4 3, * -. adv. Together v.t. To imitate.
with. Ikoitupa, 4 34 'V'^, Sfc ^» 'i-, iU^ a.
Iko, 43, ».^^»«-k'<.'i ^V^V To wish for. To be jealous of.
>* ^^\ f&tN:^'^. i^r^. Very. To envy.
Much. Very much. This par- Ikokandama, 4 3 * >y7, H ^ «
ticle is sometimes prefixed to verbs ^ ^« v.t. To deceive. To cheat.
'I',

to express sui)erlativeness or in-


Ikokanu, 4 3/>5l, iiB ^ >^^ MUfi^
tensity. Thus : — }yaijashnUf
;i/. V.J. To look alx)ut. To be
" wise," iko - wayashnVf *'
very on the alert. To listen. To be
wise." attentive. To witness.
Iko-ande, A 37 •f. i^X^H^ '^. v. Ikokanu-wa-nu, 4 3/|jK7X. fM
i. To commend to the care of ^ '^^ji.^-VT^Wi'. V.t. To listen
another. attentively.
Iko-arakomo, 4 3753^, ^a. v. Ikokanu-guru, 4 3/|5l^;K «A%
/.To sulU'r pain. Syn: Yai- iiVA. 71. A witness. Au at-
ramhekomo. tentive iKjrson.

Ikoba, 4 3i\', riJl3;4^^iU't'»JUvJi'^ Ikokatpak-ki, 4 3^*yi<^*, »^


'^. v.t. To take by mistake. To m^.. ^.^ o sm.
lEO — 170 — IKO

Ikokka-gupu, 4 3;'*yjV. fl«. One who forewarns of something


n. A
Syn Haita-guru.
fool. : bad to come. A witch. Syn
Ikokuba, A^^i<, 5Si^» i«t-«^. v, L Ishinnerep.
To bite severely.
Ikopan, 4 3 i< >, nh .v. v. t. To
Ikokut, A a^% tJ- * ^ * F v . w. scold. Syn Kopao.
:

Pohjgouum saclicd'men^e, Fr. Schm.


Ikopopke, 4 3*1f3^^, ta:^:^ 'f.15ij-t
Ikokuttara, 4 3 ^ ;' ^5 . I^ -t . n.
same as above.
3Ai\X ^^. A
ac?/. Warm. As : — Ikopopke
Ikombap, A ??.
amip, " warm clothing."
caterpillar. Syn : Ikonkap.
Ikopopke-samau-ni, 4 3;|t'7^'*f7
Ikombap-wata, 4 3A^^'77^, a •^Z, Jegt5-fe '^-^ItIc. ??.
^/^. 71. A cocoon. Heaps of
rotten wood such as harbor snakes-
Ikomikom, 43 = 3 A, 117 (^^/^ and the like reptiles.
^i^). v.<. To go along as a ca-
terpillar. Ikopuntek, 4 37'>f'^, 1^^T^^5^
^» >^. v.L and v.L To be very
Ikomui, 4 3A4, E^^:^^. v.L To
search for lice.
much pleased. To do with plea-
Ikon, 3>J^
4 ,^
sure. To greet. As : Ku iko-
""•"•'• puntek, I am very much pleased."
Ikoni, 3
4 >=,r"^^*
To suffer pain. To be ill.
Syn: Yairenga.
Ikoniko, -4 3Z3, m^, v.i. To Ikoramu-hoshki, 4 3 5A*v*, %
ache. To be in pain. ^.i- ^v^^m-^^^. v.L To hurry
one who is lazy. To scold for
Ikonire, 4 3:iU, ^^if-fe'V. v.L
To make suffer. being lazy.
To agonize.

Ikoni-tupiri, 4 3-'7triJ, mm. ?i.


Ikoramkore, 4 35A3U, H -•> ^..

A painful wound. A severe


v.L To cause to ask for.
wound. Ikoramkoro, 435A3P,^7,^7.
Ikoni-ushpa, 4 3Z0>i<, ii: = 5'i-«^. v.t. To beg. To ask for.
i;. To be seized with pain.
i. Ikoramnukara, 4 3 5AK^5, i^

A ^^> 'V. V.L To tempt.


Ikonkap, 4 3>/7X ^^. n.
caterpillar. Syn Ikombap. :
Ikoramnukara-ambe, 4 37A3(/7
Ikonnu, 4 3>5il, e^j^ ^^^gU^^fi-y
57A^, WiWi. n. Temptation.
A %
7 z;.^.
. To give warning of
. Ikoramnukarape, 4 3 5X^5^/7 ^'^w,
something bad to come. To be- M^>%-' n. The tempter.
witch. To cause misfortune. Ikorampa, 4 3 5 Ait, nk v. v.f. To
Ikonnu-guru, 4 3 >5C^;w, 5£ri^\ scold. Syn Kopao.:

e<l^L ?i. A witch. A thing of ill Ikorampoktuye, 4 3 5A;|t^74jL,


omen. A thing which causes Mt^Ij u )U, v.i. To be let alone.
misfortune. To be taken no notice of. To be
Ikonnup, 4 3 > 3^ % %^ {!•. n. treated in an indifferent manner.
IKO — 171 lEO

To be cut off from the favour of Ikoshina, A 3 v^, IW ^ ^. >^. v.t


— God. As: Kamuiikorampoktuye To bind up. As : PiH ikoahina,
guw. kenuofh iki ruue ne, ** this " to bind up a wound."
famine lias arisen because the gods Ikoshunge, 4 3 v^ >y, i^,v. v. t
are unfavourable." To lie to. To cheat. To gull.
Ikoramu, 4 3 5 A, S ^ v.t. To
Ikotama, 4 35»"7, ^^.
.
adv. To-
»sus})ec't.
gether. Syn Uturu. :

Ikor'atara, A Zly ^y, 71/U. v.


A swonl sash. Syn Emush-at. :
Ikotarara, A^inyy, ^>^± = S^
T^TlliH^-. i'.^ To hold out in the
Ikore-guru, A a U^^W, ^fij ^ ^7 ,i.

hand.
A. «• A person who gives any-
thinir away. A giver. Ikotchane, 4 3 ^^^^. ttM^*'.v.<.

Ikoro, 4 3 D, VI' n. Treasures. To mediate.

^L Precious things. Riches (Usual- Ikotchane-guru, A 3 >^ ^ ^ ^ jV,


^^ ly an old sword or wooden im- l'}'!*^-. ?t. A mediator.

^H itatious of swords. Ikotchanep, A:if-^^% ifi^^S.


^nkoro-an, 4 3P7>, "Sitk^ f^. adj. ?i. A nie<liator. A go-between.
^ Kirh.
Ikoro-koro, -4 3a 3D, S *& ^ ;v.
Ikotke,4 3'7^,M^A^»^ "-^-^
(I'lj. liich. Syn: Oteknu.
Ikoro-koro-guru, 4 3P3P^JW, ^ v.t To punish an innocent person
A. ;/. A ricli i)eivon. in order to warn others. To warn
Ikorokoshini, 4 3 D 3 vZ, $1 ^ ^. * or punish anyone that others may
igR^. ^f. v.f. To waste. Syn: take warning. To make an ex-

Aibe-samka. ample of. To avenge one's self

Ikoro-nishpa, 4 3 p Z vit, SA. on a third party to show the state


;/. A ric'ii jK-rson. of one's feelings towanls the per-
Ikosaksak, 4 31J-, •«*•>, ^f «6J£ = ,® son upon whom vengeance ought

7 . v./. To be dissatisfied with. according to right to have been

Ikosan, 4 3^)->. ^m ^ ^ '^. v.i.


taken.

To be sudilenly attacked with ill- Ikotki, 4 37*, ^±. v.t Same as


ness. To be suddenly seize<l with above.
pain. The fever stiige in ague. Ikotunash, 4 37^ >. i&)^-^ ^. adj.

Ikosange, 4 3<t>y, ijf^^. v.t Very fast.

To put lorth as strenL'-th. Ikotuntek, 4 37 >i^^. MJ^* t. v.i.

Iko-sapane-guru, A '^^ '< ^ih ^ To be ill.

r«l *^ A. w. Persons of the same


'^ Ikowayashnu, 4 3 7-\'v5l, t^Stt
otHrr or rank. t'^ *'. v.t To surpass in wisdom.

Ikosaure, 4 3<tOU «.^3I = f#iS ^'^ To be very wise.


^. adj. To be kind to. To deal Ikowende, 4 3«>x>t', tax^i^.tiai
gently with. Not to be hard ui>ou. ^' r.f.
t
To spoil. To smash up.
.
IKO — 172 — IKU
Ikoyairenga, 4 3ir4 U>ii. #> ^. Syn : Humi mo apkash. Syn :

v.t. To praise. To clieer. Syn : Kuira. Ipikuira.


Eyairenga. Iku-komanakte, 4^3"7:^^t, rS
Ikoyorikipuni, 4 33 U *"^— , I55t ^ j^ 7 f HK ,p t6 .^ X. v.t. To be un-
able to sleep on account of inor-
z*)- I'.?'. To come into sight as a dinate desires for strong drink.
distant mountain ^vhen travelling. Ikunnere, 4 ^ >^ U, ,^1 ^ ^^ ;v. v.t.

Ik-pui, 4^74, W*^I^?L. «. Neu- To dye black.


ral canal of vertebrae. Ikunneyot, 4^>^a%
B£^ v.i.
Ikra, 4^5, To be dazzled with darkness as
Ikura, 4 ^ ?:}
,#^.7?. A joint.
when coming fresh indoors from
A verse. the light.
Iku, 4^. t^^.t^^^ 'v(?Si^f:t K^). Ikunpone, 4^>.1t^, n. n. The
v.t To drink strong drink. To ankle bone. Syn: Tokumbone.
smoke.
Ikup, 4 ^ % ?S ^. n. Drinking
Iku-ambe, 4 ^ 7A ^, t^ ^. w. utensils, as cups, moustache-lifters,
Drink. etc.
Iku-an, 4 ^7 >, ®i^^ . «<?/. Drink- Ikura, 4 ^5, or Ikra, 4^7, Ml^^
ing. M^. n. A joint. A division.
Ikuapushke, 4 'Jflf-y'T, ^ v ;v^gi A verse.
^ 'V. I'.z. To break. Ikure, 4 ^ U, t^: -^ -t 'u. v. t. To
Ikuapushkere, 4 ^7*3'' v^U, ^ ^> give to drink.
i;^ .v.t
f;
To break. Ikurianda, 4^U7>^', ^'^. v.L
Ikuba, 4 ^ ^^, "Sf -^. v.^. To bite. To laugh at. To deride.
Syn Shiri-kuba.
:
Ikurok, 4^P^, ^-yrg^A, -x\^ ^>
Ikubaba, 4 'J»^9^^ f«I-h. -y. <• Same >^. v.i. and adj. To sit and drink.
as above. To be much given to drinking,
Iku-bashui, 4 ^i\'2/M, H.%^1.Y Ikurube, 4 )V ^ ^, fJk. n. Eel. i
'^#. A ??. moustache-lifter. Anguillajaponica, Sclilegel. Syn: ^
Ikui, 4^4,
I® A -yi. To chew. . Ukurube.
Syn: Kui-kui. Ikurukuru, 4 )V0 )V, ^i -^ v.i. .

Ikui-kui, 4 ^4 ^4, "©a. i;.^. To To be in pain. Sometimes used


chew. Syn: Notmoimoye. Kui- like Ihimru. Syn Araka. :

kui. Chamse. Ghamchamse. Ikururu, A {; )V )l, It€. n. The


Ikui-nimak, 4^4— "7^, B®. n. pangs of childbirth (especially the
The grinders. Tlie molars. pangs immediately antecedent to
Ikui-nimaki, 4^4— "7*, IrI±. 7i. tlie actual birth of a child). Syn :

Same as above. Kapuhu. Ikurukuru.


Ikuira, 4^45, ^:^- it* -^. v.i. To Ikurushna, AO)Vz/ir, ElE-- adj.
go along steathily or noiselessly. Straight.
IKU — 173 — IMO
Ikurusui, A^)^XA, ^-y^'^.v.i. Imakake, A V/j^, - E ^ *W ^ '^
:>'

Tu he thirsty.
Ikusa, AO^/m ^iSL^. v.t To Every other. As Shine : to ima-
ferry jieross a river. PI. Lkushpa, kake, " every other day."
Ikusa-guru, A {^ ^^ )V, at ^. 7i, Imakake, 4v/i^, m>^'i^^r^^°.
A ferrv-maii. Then. After. Thence. Below.
post.
Ikusa-i/^^^t^, i&^. «. A fer- Behind. As Set imakakej " be-
:

ry. Pi. Ukushpa-iishi. hind the table."


Iku-sakayo, ^^tf/ja, *?S^» /v.
Imakaketa, A'7^^^, \it=^. adv.
rJ. To reveL -iVfterwards. Thenceforth. After
Ikushbe, A ^ v^, ^^ P / ^. n. that.
A po^t. A tloor ix)st. A column. Imakake-un, A "7 1) ^^ >, ^=-.
Pillar.
adv. Afterwards.
Ikushketa, A^>*r^, f^ -. adv.
Bey(jn<l. That side of.
Imakanu, 4'7*^. PpIBS^^^ ^. v.t.

To open up or clear a space. As :

Ikushke-peka, A >^^i}, l$J = .


—Bu irnakamtf " to oj)en up a
adv. iieyond.
way."
Ikushta, A^>^, }^-^^A-. adv.
Imashkin, A'7>^>, a r^ i^ .f^ i=
Beyond. There. Over yonder.
» *" >
^>' ^ -y ^ • jK • » M
'f 3 V /]> -Jr

Ikoshun, A0>^>, IrJ = % WHi ^ t^.

adv. Beyond. Across. ^ A . adv. Much more. But


Ikush-wano, A0>1J, ^fiav. rather. As :
Pon imashkin poiif
adv. Thence. "smaller." Poro imashkin poro,
" larger."
Ikuso, 4^V, 3^J^-y^?a^#-^^>.
v.i. To sit in lines by the hearth Imek, 4 y^. t^^^iJ '>. v.t. To
to <lrink. serve out food. To jwrtion out.
Ikutasa, A 0^^. mH^. n. A Imek-guru, 4/^(rJl'. Jt^f^a-*
diiiikini; feast. y K. n. A person who serves
Ikutuni, A ^7-. «jfic. n. A bib. out food. One who portions out
Ima, 4T, ^9. v.t. To roast. anything.

Ima-ni, 4 TZ, ^t^. n. piece A Imeru,' "4 >t JW. X.%. n. Lijrlitning.
of wood upon which to stick fish Imi, 4£. n;*^®.^^^. n. Gener-
or fler<h to rojust. A roasting spit. ally Japanese clothing. Clothes
Ima-nit, A'^Z.^'J. « ^. n. A nnule after Japanese fashion.
roasting spit. Sometimes any clothes.
Imanit-tai, A T- .^A «*. , (ffltt). Imok, 4*^, «%(»/'). n. A trap
n. A large number of roasting bait.
spits. Imokirika, A^^^)1), A v ^. v.t.
Ima-onit, A T<-Z*y, jfk *. n. A and adj. Abject. Miserably bad.
roasting spit. To live in utter misery.
IMO — 174 — INA
Imok-omare, 4 *^5l"7U, iS -i? -^glp ij . 71. A woman's bead neck-
'fic^^ 19 - I? ^ Pit ^ 'V. v.t To lace.
bait a trap. To bait a fish liook. Ina, 4^, fsi^-k^v5t||jk-^;jg^-fea,
Imommuye, 4*AA4*. W 7. ri.
To atone. To propitiate. To
^ I® -? u :h -f ti = ;!lii:» -fe 3 'y.i. Take
give as a present. .

care lest. Be careful lest. As :

Imompekari, 4*A^/J*J, 1^-^.


Nei niwen seia ne gusu ina ae-
ceta
arf/. To take pity on. To have
kuha an na, "^s that is a savage
mercy on. Syn Erampokiwen
:

dog take care lest it bite you" (lit:


wa kore.
take care you are bitten). lyai-
lest
Imompekari, 4 * A ^ /7 'J I^ ±. ,
klpte, kuhaha an na ; oyakta
ina e
adj. Same as above.
arupa, yaiktpte na, " you are in
Imomtabire, 4^A5H^U, ^^.v.t. danger, take care lest it bite you,
To hurry. To hasten. To be get out of the way, danger-
it is
busy.
ous." Syn: Ika.
Imontabire-kashpa, A^>^MV1} Ina, 4:^, lie. tfia. m. W:. n. A
vit, ^^it^'. v.i. To be ex- message. Tradition. Request.
ceedingly busy. A song.
Imontabire-no, 4 * >5H^ W./ ^ ^ . •
Inakarap, 4^/15% Wi ^^ '^. v.t
adv. Abruptly. To salute.
Imontasa, A * >5Hf, flil. v.^. To Inambe, 4 :^i^^, M v. adj. Which.
retalliate. To revenge. Inambe-gusu-ne-yakun, 4 !^A^
Imu, 4 A, t ^»r V +. ac?/.
$E-fe '^*

and v.i. A
kind of hysteria. adv. For. Because. For this rea-
Rabid. Mad. To be attacked son.
Avith sudden fits of hysteria. Inan, 4^>, M^^^. adj. Which.
Imuki, 4 A*, l^_h. adj. and v.L AVhat. As Nei gum inan kotan
:

Same as above. \m guru ne ruwe he an f " to what


Imu-bakko, 4 Ui<j'3, t ;'. r i)
i' - village does that person belong " ?
\
1j ^ ly i^ %^K. n. Any wo- old Nei guru inan kotan wano ek af
man subject to fits of imu or hy- " which town does he come from."
steria. Inani, 4^—, M^. adv. Where.
Imu-imu, 4 i%4 A, ?^i -y *t ^r ^j
Inankayo, 4:h>*a, ^^z'^. n.
•^. adj. and v.i. An intensified The stem of a plant.
form of imu. Wliittled pieces
Inao, 4 :^3t, fl?. n.
Imu-imu-ki, 4i%4A*, IrI±. ac|;. of willow, and other woodlilac
and 2;.i. Same as above. which are stuck in the ground as
Imut, 4 A*y, D.n. A sword. As: offerings to the gods. Inao bear
—hmd vnd, To wear a sword. some mark or sign by which the
Imut-shitoki, 4 A'y v h*, ic ^ 3^ / gods may know who is the offerer.
INA 175 — INE
In the Ainu idea, no greater sin "^ t) . n. Wood-ruff. Asperula o-
can be committee! than that of dorata, L.
stealing and hiding the iiiao of Inauni-susu, 4 ^ »> — X X, ^±.
another person, the idea being that Same as above.
the gods, finding tliemselves with- Inde, A >x, 0^» ^ + -. n. A
out inaoy will withdraw their fa- gummy discharge from the eyes.
vour from those who ought to have Ine, 4^, MA.'M-fe'<>'( ^^'t TA
offered them. No worse name ^/'Ey^^N'fPlft-^fert/*. adv.
can be given to an Ainu than AVhere ? As : — Ine nei ap,
" where "
Inao sak gurUy " the man with- is that thing ?

out inao.'' Ine, A^, M. adj. Four.


Inao-chipa, Ai"tf-9'^, P9 ^%. Ine, A ^, ) ^-,.
n.
Ufia^^^»w-fe'<* ^ 9
A cluster of inao. The place at Hine, t^,/
the east end of a hut where the
imio are placed.
:^9 A ^'^, ^A>-f- 3 ^ y ^9 ?
part. This word expressed by
is
Inao-ke, 4 ^*^, fff ^^ sS 'K v./. To the English participle " ing."
make inao. Thus : Ek ine, " coming." O-
Inao-kema, A±t^'7y ?ff^^. n. man ine, " going." Imkai ek ine
Pieces of wood to which inao are ve f " he has come for a short
tied. "
time ?

Inao-kike, A^t^*r, fff^HiJv *>^. Inean, A ^7 >,i^:^^. adj. AVhich


n. The shavings which are left of two.
attached to inao. Pieces of willow Ine-apkushta, A ^fJ'J >^, ^^^
shaving which are sometimes hung
in Ainu liuts.

Inao-korashkoro, 4^3t355/3P, y y >. interj. Dear me ! How


3l-7^iS4 ->?a. n. A kind of li- great. How surprising. As :

quor distille*! from millet. Ine apkushta chep poron no an,


" dear me, what a number of fish."
Inao-kotchep, A i't^^f-^'^. M
SR^-K^'T-. V. Young salmon. Syn Karainepta un.
:

Inao-netoba, Ai't^Y'*'^, W>'W. Ineaush-pekambe, A ^7 i^^l9


n. A piece
of wood to which inao Ik^ ir=-yf'y.n. Trapa qiiadri-

are sometimes tied. 8]>inosa, Roxh.


Inaoru, A^tr^, J»at ^ > ^* =^ 9^ Ine-hotne, 4 -f- 7 -f * , Ai*. adj.
*'J2. A
kind of crown worn
71. Kighty. Four-score.
by the men at bear feifts. Syn : Ine-hotnep, 4 ^'7^7, A+«. n.
Sapa-unbe. Ekashpa-unbe. Eighty things.
Inaotumbu, A±t*ywj. %fW.9 Ine-ikEishima-wan, A^Afi >'77
flS. n. A l)Ox filled with moo >, -t'W. adj. F)urtt'('n.

shavings. Ine-otutanu, A^t**J^%, %n.adj.


Inaani-kina, 4^*>— ^^, {'*'•/< The fourth.
INE — 176 — INO

Ine-rere, 4^H^. H^fRl-fe ><>>{ ^ v Inine-itangi, A=.^A^>^, ^=r-=-


^^•=^^ 0. Four. As: Lie re- }]\^ >^^. n. To scoop out. A
re- ko, " four day." cup used as a ladle.

Ine-reyunashi, A^l^^'^>, ^A- Inini, A —— , ^^ . v.t. To bite at


^ ^ v.i. Four persons to pound
. (as a fish at a bait).
in a mortar. See Utimashi. Yai- Inini-ap, A Z.Z.TZf, #S» =e v n. . A
tunashl. Autiinashi. Eeanashi. kind of fish spear to which a
Ine-rokbe, 4^n^AC, i^^^mik^ bait is tied.

interj.
IK)- Same as ineapkushia. Inisapushka-an, A ^^"7 v ^7 7 >,
Dear me ? Mil "^ >^>^^ ^:ft'-te /v. adj. and v.i.
Ine-sambanu, 4 ^^lki<^, Bf^ ^ To be startled suddenly. To be
adj. Square. Four-sided. suddenly surprised. To hurry.
Ine-shuine, A^i/^A^, B^. adj. Inise, 4— -fe, ^^. 71. A dipj^er.

Four times. A ladle. Also v.t. To ladle out


drink.
Ine-shuine- o, A^i/^^A^t, IrIJi.

Same as above. Inisei-ya, 4-'fe4-\', ikm. n. A


small hand net.
Ine-un, A^^>, M^-^. -PH^'^** 4
^^ •^^^^•»M^'-^f^ iJ. adv. Initne-ike, 411*7^4^, M^^M})i.
Whither. As Ine-un e oman,
:
The devil. A demon.
**
whither are you going." Inkush, 4 -^ V, >i^Mm^ til >^. v.i.

To fear. To tremble through fear.


Ingan, A >1} >, M. '^. adv. Same
• as ingara.
To call out in fear. Syn : Ishl-
toma.
Ingan-no, A>ii>J,
^ Mi^. mn Inne, 4 >^, ff'^i- >i^. ^Wl^. adj.
adv. Ijong-sighted. Of good sight.
Multitudes. Many. Numerous.
Ingan-rui, A >ii}VA,
adj. Curious.
^Mif^
Inquisitive.
i- ^^.
Inne-no, 4 >^J, mm ^. adj.
In crowds.
Ingaprapu, 4 >^"^5% M^ift* Inne-topaha, 4 >^hi^iV ^Si^>
^- v.i.
. To work the eyebrows up m$k ^ . adj. Very many. A great
and down. multitude.
Ingara, A >fiy, ^'^. v.i. To look Inne-utara, 4 >^^^y, U^. n.

at. To see. A multitude.


Inoka, AJ1i^ ^^B==-l^'^ ^^
Ingara-poka, A >*5m*, UM^ ^. n. An idol made in the shape
ii'i^

= 1% > *M b :^ ^ ^ 'i^. ph. Mere-


/I-

of a snake for divination, cursing


ly to see. Merely to look at.
Just to look.
and worship.
Inokoshke, A J ^ >^, 1^-^. v.i.
Ingi, A >^, ^^ )IT. adj. All.
To be jealous of. Syn Eyaitun-
:

Universal.
nap.
Inichu, 4—^^, 1^7. v.i. To be Inomi-chup, A J s. ^^"7, —^ . n.
suspicious. January. The month of liba-
INO 177 INU
tioiispossibly so calletl from the
; Inukuri, 4 X^ U, tfe^^ ^> T^. adj.
Japanese custom of paying visits and v.i. Unable. Awkwartl. In-
and drinking at the new year. capable. To be incapacitated
Inonchip, A J >^"7, a#^ ^^^M^ through sickness or old age. T(>
^ '^ V. t.
. To baffle. Syn Un- :
dislike to do. Syn : Aikap.
keshke. Kopan.
Inonchirube, A J >^}V^, W#it ^ Inukuri-an-korokai, 4 5^^ U 7 >
^^ '^A. n. A person baffled in 3P/I4, m».^%i^^>'^. ph. I
something he desired to do or am s(jrry to trouble you, but.
have. Inuma, A 51T, U^^ Sl4. n. One's
Inon, AJ>, nfiHSi. n. Prayer. treiisures and ornaments.
Inonno, A J >J , M±. n. Same Inomba, 4 5^Ai\', ifil^' (^tJ). v.i.
as above. To strain.
Innono-itak, A J >J A^if, n}r>^. Inumbe, 4 5CA^, mk. n. The
v.i. and it. To pray. Prayer. wooden framework round a fire-

Inonno-itak-hi, A J >J A^O\l.nfr place.

1$. n. Prayer. Inumbe-ibe, A ^U^A ^, * -f ^ tJ .

Inonno-itak-i, AJ>JA^^Af U 71. Silver fish. Trichiuriis hau-

±. 71. Same as above. viela Forskal.

Inore, A J 1*,^^^ . v.f. To deceive. Inumbe-saushbe, A %U^^^ 2^^,


Syn Chinore. Kokandama.
:

Inonre-itak-ki, A J >U4 ^^^, ® =-PA^). n. A


little post stuck at

'I', v. i. To lie to. Syn : Ko- each corner of the fireplace used
shunge. as a chopping-block.
Inoshketa, AJ >^^, TatR^q'. Inumechiri, 4 5iy^'J, .t/Ji. n.
adv. In the very centre. A kind of hawk.
Inoyenoye, A J A ^J A ^, ^'^. v.t Inumu, 4 5tA, ilg^«(-^ia). v.t. To
To twist. strain {xiiKj).
Inotu, AJ*y, 4:^. n. Life. Inun, A^>, 01 '^ ^ >ffiF1&^ »»'. v. i.

Inraprapu, A >y'Xyf, l^>^ rW To stiiy away from home in pur-


^ ^- V {. To l)link or wink with
'i-. suit of one's lively-hood as when
the eye^. Syn Shik-ukochup-
:
fishing or working in a distant
ohupu. garden.
Inrapu, 4 >5X f^±. v.i. Same Inun-chisei, A^>9^A, Ui<hJl.
as above. 11. A iishcniian's luit.

Inu, A^, l£7. v.t To listen. To Inuni-chiri, A *Z^U, ^hHKi^lf,


hear. To listen attentively. As n. A
kind of hawk. Syn
— A'm
; :

pishi wa ku iim, " I will Onumechiri.


make enquires." Inu-no, A ^J. it%^^^^ iftv^Jif.
Inu-ewen, 4 5H«>x>, Jffi^jft'^ '^. ad). (^uick of apprehension.
To mistake in liearing. Quick-wittinl.
INU — 178 — IPA

Inunukashiki, 4 X5C/I l/^, l^tH*^ lokbare-guru, 4:I"^m'K/jw, Ei^


f,t. n. Mercy. Pity. Conipiission. \. n. A rebel. One who goes
Inunukashiki-wa-kore, A ^X/j > against another.
^ 9 3 U, 1^ -^ v.t. To have mercy
.
loman, At'7>, ^^tt^. v.i. To
upon. To pity. go quickly. Syn: Tunashino
Inunuke, A 5^>t^, ^^. ?i. Bless- Oman,
ings. lomande, A JfV >x, ^ ^. v.t. To
Inunuke-ambe, 4 5^5^/>'7A^, Ul send away. To kill an animal
la. >L Blessings. in sacrifice.
Inunuke-ash, 4 5^51^7 v, ^^^^^ lomompekere, A ^^i^^^ U, ^ ^
^-^. ph. I pity thee. What a adj. To have mercy upon. To
pitiable object take pity on.
Inunuke-ne, A 51 5C^^, M^ ^^ >^^ longa, A t >i3, ?i * ^ .if ^ v.t. To .

^M -i- >^. adj. Blessed. For- put to soak. To soak thoroughly.


timate. Syn : Aonga.
Inup, A %f, [^ ^ -y ^ > . 71. A loriki-kut-koro, 4 * '3*^*73 P,
thing heard. )}g - ^ ^ V. i. . To gird up the
^^^-^ loins. Syn : Orikut koro.
Inupitara, 4^tf5f5, it 7.
v.t. To feel dislike to. To dis- lon^a-kuttara, 4:t>*'^:v^7, ^^ J
>n*>'1f'';. n. Senecio palatus, l
like. Syn : Kopan. Epange.
Pall.
Inupukushish, A^l^^i/>, ^{li^
loripakka, At*}''^y^, ^oy^.
if ^ 5f. ^.^. To dislike to go out.
adj. Dreadful. As loripakka :

Syn: Soine kopan.


ta hau an, " how dreadful." Syn
Inusa-inusa, A Sf^^A Jf^^, ® t^ ^ ^ Ashitoma.
The name of an Ainu legend
loromamekara, A^O'7j^f)y, ^
71.

of a famine.
•^ ^ W 7 ^ ^M^^ >^. V. i. To com-
Inushiramare, A^>y'7l^,^^ >^^
l)lain. Syn: lyaishirikara.
^ijlh^. 'W. v.t. To control. To lotutanu, 4*'75i5^, %>^^. mr.
hold in. To restrain.
adj. The next in order. The
Inushuye, A7.z/^A^, n?7,f-^;^. second.
v.t. To call. To beckon. loyapa, 4 ^r-t'i^, W\k^. adv. The
Inushuy ep, A 7. z/^A ^"7, B. n. A year after next.
flag. loyashimge, A t-^ £/Ay, W ^ <^ .

Inuye, AJ^A^, ^H ^^ 'i^. %M^^ 'f. adv. The third day from to-mor-
v.t. To tattoo. To carve wood. row.
Syn : Shinuye. Ipa, A i<, ^M. i' K 'J T -y. v.i. To
lokbare, A *^^<U, Wi^^ ^ > ^ x reel about as a drunkard.

'^% J!^ii||i^» '^. V. <. To rebel. To Ipakarip, 4/<*U% ^l'. ^» > *


oppose. ^) . 71. Balances. Scales. Weights.
IPA — 179 — IPO

Ipakashi, -4i</l>, nm. n. Doc- Ipawe, A '^O^y i^^.


n. com- A
irint'. What one teaches. mand. Syn Ikashpaotte. :

Ipakashnu-chisei, 4 '</? vil^i-fe Ipawetenge, 4^<0^T>y, ^^>^,


4, U^'k^ m^' n. A prison. A t'.t. To command. Syn : Kash-
liousu of correction. A school. paotte.
Ipakashnu-guru, A t'if) i^7.^)l, Wi Ipawetenge-i, A i^'^^T >¥A f^^. ,

fil. )i. A teaelier. n. Commanchneiits.


Ipaketa, 4 '<^5f. ^<^>^. adv. Ipikuira, A\^OAy. «*^i^A.
Then. As Nei ipaketa,
: " at v.i. To go along stealthily. Syn
that time." Syn Ita. :
Kuira. Okuira.
Ipakke-ni, Hi^^-^-, I^ ^ nf r m. Ipirimuye, 4 t U A4 ^, tK 7 v,t. .

n, A
kind of musical instrument To make amends. To make
used for decoying deer. Syn amends for some wounds or harm
Irektep.
rendered. Syn : Immomuye.
Ipiru, A trJk ^i^ ^. '«-. To
Ipanchierep, 4i<>^IU"7, MA- moult as a bird.
J

To
I. i.

lose one's
liair.
'I' A. n. An
minded person
evil
who spites another by i^nving him Ipishi, A {:: >, ^n^^ ,v. V. L To
judge.
filthy food to eat. Syn Pauchi- :

koro-guru. Ipishi-aesanniy 0-i, A tf vTI"**" >

Ipaotenge,4it;tT>y, ^^>^.vJ. ^34, ^^l Judgement. n.

Ipishiship, A t: v>'>', ^«i» * * /< ^


To command. Syn: Ipaweten-
7 i^ t. 7i. Nettles. IJrtica dioica,
ge.
L. var. platyphylla, Wedd.
Ipara, 4i<5, f^Uk^^ '^. v.L To
transmit (as a disease). To catch Ipishishte, A tf > vr, ^H^l^. v,t
To rip up (as a bear ])efore
a disease. Syn : Kotumse.
skinning it).
Iparo-maka-ni, 4i<P"7/>^, Wi^
t\=.\u A'M, The Ipishki, 4fcr>*, ti. n. Number.
n. piece of
wood thrust into the mouths of Ipishki-wa-ingara, A tf >*74 >
bears and other animals when tfy, tt 7 'I'. v.<. To count.
killinL' them in sacrifice. Ipishki-wa-nukara, A\l>^l%i}
Iparo-shuke, 4'tPv^^. A^^H^ 5» ^ '^. vJ. To count.

- It«f ^ JB^ ^« rt'. v.t. To cook for Ipita, 4 fcrai. >&Jc;^. i'.<. To let loose.

another. As : En iparo-shuke Ipokash, Ai\Mi'y,WL^, adj. Ugly.


wa en korc, **
please cook me some Iporo, 4*PJfi(ft.«l^%«l«-k/** -(

fcxxl."
Ipot, 4*7, ) li^:^ ^Ar.>:^, «
Ipatuye-chiuchlubare, A 9V"JA ^f"
^o¥o i<U, --i^ ir 7 . V. {. To >f x%IIE^»^ '»'. H. The counte-
Hounder about. To writhe (a« nance. Asixjct. As IpijVium
:

ail Hiiiinal In Irs <?"uth-8tniggle8). konna, **


in the countenance." Jpot'
IPO — 180 — IRA
turn konna shuye-shuyey "to change Iramande, A 5*7 >t, 3®^- ^^s\k^^ ^»
tlie countenance." v.t. To hunt. To fish.
Iporo-chiuk, 4*D^Cr^, M^.^^ Iramande-guru, Ay'7>T^)V, M
^« *'. I', i. To change colour in tKu ^U. n. A liunter.
the countenance through inter- Iramasure, A 5TX W, ^ ^ -v ^ ^ "JS
nal excitement. As :
Fure iporo- j^ ^' '^ ^ af/y. Beautiful. Admir-
.

chiuk, "to blush," "to turn red." able.


Iporo-hachire, 4;ltP'^^U. St** y Iramasure-no, A 5*7X1^7, ili' v
A '1^. vJ. To make asliamecl. Admirably.
^ . adv. Prettily.
Iporo-hachiri, ^JftP'^^'J, S-C^v^*
Iramatshuye, 4 5vyv-^4^, #^
iSlC^' '1^. v./. To be ashamed. To
i^xW^. v.i. To think. To con-
be anirry.
sider. To revolve in one's mind.
Iporo-ningi, 4 ;tt P >^, ^ H7 ii:> />

Syn Ramepakari. :
adj. Of a bitter temper.
Irambotarare, 4 5A;ti5t5U, ^"^^
Iporo-pirika, 4;HPlfU*, Mfe^
ap. r.i. To look happy or pleased.
-y 4 4 . exd. You noisy one !

Noisy.
Good-looking.
Iporo-pirikare, 4*PtrU*U, ^ Iramchuptekka, 4 yJ^f-^^yTylJ,
^< -fe 'U. «>i. To please. JSt 1^ <^. v.i. To feel timid. To be
Iporose, ^^ttP-fe, ^>>- 7 v^ »v. i;i. afraid. Syn : Ishitoma.
Called. Named. Iramepakari, 4 5/ '</? U , ^^fS^ '^ '^.

Iporo-shikaunure, 4 ;|t P v * •> ^ ar?/. Thoughtful.


U, B ^ M - ?a ^^ ^- v.L
'J To show .
Irami, 4 5£, M* **'>•. w. Pre-
anger in the face. To look dis- cipices.
pleased.
Iramikachaushka, 4 5 £ /l^+»>
Iporo-shiu, 4 JtiP >^, IR 7 ii^w adj. .
v/7, :^M^' '^. 'y.i. To be disap-
Of a bitter temper, (lit of a ])itter :
pointed.
countenance). Syn: Iporo-ningi.
Iramisaika, Avt^Ali^ Md^^^iS.
Ipot, 4/1i*7, m^^. n. Same as ^:^rt'.ar(/. A very little. Gentle.
Iporo, " tlie countenance."
Easy. Syn : Pon no.
Ipuni, A If^, ^¥^^ '»-. ?i. To wait
upon as servants or helpers in a
Iramisaikare, 4 5 £ •»t4 /J U. ^§j -
^ »i/»'J; 7. lu. v.t.
^/ To make easy.
feast.
To make less.
Ipuni-guru, 4^-^^^, *^«% ^i. A
servant. Iramisamka, 4 ^i-y-A^, MM^^ >^-
Ipush-tuye, 4:r->74-, m - i5R i-. ^^. ?;.^. To obtain by fraud.
i;.^. To pluck of}'. To pincli off (as To deceive.
heads of millet at reaping time. Iramishkare, 4 5 £ >/J U, or Ira-
Irachitkere, 4 5^7^U, 5K ^ >^. mushkare, 4 7A>^U, TM^^^?.
v.t. To hang up (as a picture -y./. Not to understand. Syn;
or ornament). Eramushkare. Erampeutek.
IRA — 181 — IRA
lra.Tnka.rsL, Ay IkiJy, i7^^;i^*3B Irampoye, A yU^A^, HSl^^. adj.
7 -fe 't
j4 * -t 'I'. i\t. To tease. Sportful. Playful. Noisy.
To make angry. To make cry. Iramsarakka, AyU^y-^1), *il»gB
To i)oke fun at. Syn : Ramu- ^J^^ \^iv. v.i. and adj. To be
kara. trouble<l.
Iramkare, 4 5 A/j U, 1$ a . v.i. To Iramshitnere, AyU'yy^V, jitv
fet'l rt'Lnvt. ^> jik I. >. ("4,1. /^ v^ 5? / it
«?.ifit'-s;>^
Iramkatchaushka, A y Ui) jf" \ "f-^^-). exel. Dear me I Dear f

dear! An exclamation expressive


^ ^± lu. v.t^ To (lisuade from a of impatience.
project or action.
Iramtoinere, Ayl^YA^i^, ?^;^ *
Iramkittarara, AyU^j^yy^ 18 :^» CJ^ J,^»). earc/. How sad I

v '^. j'.f. To be in fiear. Syn: What a exclamation


trial ! An
Kimatek. expressive of sorrow and com-
Iramkoiki, 4 5 A3 4 ^, tft > 'V. v.<.
miseration. As : Nei guru rat,
To exhort. To persuade. To im- away iramtoinere ta hau / " how
])ortunc. Syn Onishnishi. :
sad ! tlic man has died."
Irammakaka, A 5AV/7/7, i^^.^ Iramtuiba, 4 5^*74'^. tt^:^'^*
^ > ^ ^ 5'c^-SB'^'^- (i(h. Tho- V r 'y r^ Y^XJ •/ ^ T ^> t ^ 1J
iPl i^

roughly. Decorous. Carefully. v.i. and adj. To be timid. To be


Quite.* Xicely. Well. As :— frightened. As Iramtuiba ta hau
:

Irammakaka wrepekennv, " to en- ai<h a ; " what a frightful thing." I

quire carefully." Syn: Roramne.


Iramu, A yU., #)*^ '^. v.i. To be
Irammokka, 4 5A^y^, iHiSS^ '^.
thouglit of. To be considered.
V.I. To i)lay. To have some fun. Syn Aramu. :

To tease. To poke fun at. Iramuikurukuru, A yUA ^)V^)^,


Iramno, 4 5A7, ^-. adv. To- W9^^» v.i. To be concerned
'I',

gether. As : Iraiiino ]>(iye, " to about.


go together." Syn : Ukoiram Iramuok, AylK^O, Jte^. v.i. To
no. l>c sorry. To lie distressed.
Iramnukuri, A yl*.%0^), ft-V'^ > Iramuokka, AyJhtyf), ^^•^f^'.
^ftf-*?'. v.i. To dislike to do. v.t. To make sorry. To distress.
To {'vv\ diffid«'nt. To be averse Iramye, 4 5A4^. #^ '»'. v.t. To
to. j)raise. To a]>plaud.
Irampokiwen, A 7A;tt^«^^>,1AA Iramyep, 4 5A4 ^^T", fi5». «. Ac-
-^ ^w. </J/. I'itiabh'. clamation.
Irampokiwen-wa-kore, A 5A;tt^ Irangarap, Ay>tiyy, tft#. n. A
0x>93U ttA. i;.<. To pity. salutation. word is oftenThis
To have mercy upon. pronounce*! lyaugarap by those
IRA — 182 — IRE

. Japanese who speak a little Ainu. do. To wish to kill. As:— Pirika
It is pigeon ainu and should be buri kii iraive 7ie, "I
desire to do
avoided. good things." Chiramahtep ku
Irangarap-itak, A y >iij'^A 5^^. iraive rinve ve, " I desire to kill a
^^v n. The words of a salu- bear." Syn : Ramande.
tation. A salutation. Irayapka, A y-vrfj}, ^'y v^y^M
Irangarapte, A y >iiylfT, iPM ^^ ^^ofe.Cil.S./l?). v.t. and e.vcL

r;^t^{tn\S\^W. adv. How do To consider beautiful or nice.


you do. Dear me how beautiful.
! I am
Irannakka, Ay>i-yi), F^fill^. ??. surprised. This exclamation al-

A nuisance. A hindrance, v.i. ways gives assent to the subject


To have no need of. exciting it, it indicates assent but
Irappa, Ayyf"^, ^*i-?S^l8^^'^^ never denial.
fk^. n. The ceremony of offer- Iraye, AyA -, 15°^-. v.t. To kill. -

ing libations to the dead. Syn : To have good sport. As : Tande I


Icharapa an. iraye poro, " lots have been killed
Irapokkari, 4 ^^tt;/^ U # -> ^.adj. ,
today."
Poor. Syn Yaieshinniukesh.
: Iraye-guru, AyA^^)l, ^k^-^: n.
Irara, Ayy, Mi& j ^A ^ y^v^, adj. A person who has killed some-
Naughty. Saucy. Sly. thing. A killer. A successful
Irarap, Ayy"^, ^M^^ '^^•. ?i. A hunter.
sly creature. A naughty crea- Irekte-chiri, 4 U^ t^ U , ^> + r i^
ture. n. A falcon. Falco j:)ere^H7n/s,

Irarape, A yy^, MWi^^'i^^ >^^ Tunst.


Jg-. ??. A naughty thing. Naugh- Irektep, 4 W^tX
M^^y'^. n.
tiness. A musical instrument used for
Irarape-ki, A y 5^*, M§^ ^ ^ /v. decoying deer. Syn Ipakke: ni.
v.t. To do naughty things. Irenga, 4 V>ii, M^^^ }iKM^ 1^\v].
Irapungara, Ayy>1iy, r^f-^ n. Will. Favour. Disposition.
:/ '^. n. Gyninostemma cissoides, Mind. law. A
Rule. Business
Benth. As Pirika irenga, " good will."
:

Irara- wa, Ayyl, ^^ ^^\ ^ tfv Wen irenga, " a bad disposition."
-. adv. Slily. Naughtily. Kamui irenga, " the favour of
Irat, 4 5% %-7 .^'^ ^m^). v.f. God." Tono-irenga, **
Govern-
To lose. To miss. Syn: Atu- ment business."
rainu. Irenga-atte, 4 U>^7>t, W-^'f-
Iraugetupa, Ay^^^'Ji"^, H:^^ ^^ j^ 7"i^ 7, »i/. V.t. To treat with good
/v. v.t. To do business. To pur- will. To favour.
sue as a business. Irenga-koro, 4 U>^=ip, i^U=^^
Irawe, 4 51. ^-^^ ^^nv^ ^. v.t. )V. v.i. To enjoy the favour of
To desire to attack. To desire to another.
IRE — 183 — mo
Irenga-ratchire, A U>//57^W, God. " The bringer up." " the
iSf?^^ To recoiK-ile.
,1/. i;j. sustainer." " Our cradle " (lit
Irenga-sange, A i^>ii^'>¥, M-^. Foster-cradle.).
^^1} = ^^ >v vj. To favour. To
, Iresu- totto, 4UXh;/h, IJ* §1*.
treat witli jrood will. n. One's mother. Foster-mother.
Iren^a-uturu-eapkash, A l^>t)0 Iresu-yubi, A UXaif , >L. n. Eld-
•7iH77/?>. l+i*^'«'. v.L To er brotlier. Foster elder brother.
act as a »ro - between. Iretaraka, 4 U5»5*. i3l 6 ^» '«-» tt
Irenga-uturu-eapkash-guru, A W ') ^ V.U To bleach.
.

A go-between. Syn lyuturu


Ill, 4 U, -mm ^ ^ ^^ v.i. To
:
be of the same family. As :

oma guru. Shine iri gvrv, "persons of the


Irenga-wende, A U >*'«^i >t, ^ fc
same family."
^ .^. fe ^•. v.<. To stir up strife.
Iri, 4»J, J^^fli'.^^IS^tR*'. v.t.
Irenga-ye, A l^>iiA^, V^^^> '^.v.t.
To skin. To pluck out as feathers.
To reconcile.
Syn : Risei. Ri.
Ireshpa, A Uw<, ^&^- '^> (S ft).
v.t. To bring up. To rear. (P/.
Iri-an, 4 U7>, ^H ^ ^ >^. adj.
Skinned. Syn : Ari.
o/ </ie person).
Iri-guru, 4 ^JP. n. Rela-
Ireske, AUX^, ^&.^^'^. v.t
I«.J«.
To «J

tions.
bring up. (P/ o/" </i€ object).
Iresu, 4 U X, 4 & ;^ ^f. v.^ To Irikuwan-no, 4'J^9W, W=^»ffr
bring up. To sustain. M -» 45-^ -y 7^. o(/r. Straight
Iresu-guru, A \^X^)l, M A ^^& ahead. In front.
•t -> A iw A. ^1. One who brings Iririp, 4 U U% tiH,<i =) 7^. n.
another up. Stinging nettles. Urtica siisicaf L.
Iresu-habo, A UXm;K, Qr.JIQ:. n. var jihitiiphybla Wcdtf.

One's mother. foster-mother. A Irishik-pui, 4U->^7^4, m^=-iai


Syn: Iresu totto. * A-Mi^. n. Family likeness.
Iresu-huchi, A UX7^, ^ /^ ic**. Iritak, 4 U5J^, «l18l.5t*. n. Re-
7/. The g«Ml<less of fire. A foster- lations. Brothers and sisters.

mot lier. Syn; Onne huchi. Ka- Iriwak, 4 »J 9 ^, iftill* >L^. n.


mui huchi. Blood relations. Brotliers. As
Iresu-kamui, A UX/7A4, lt»(At — Tu iriwak ne oroxva shine
H 7 ). n. God, the sustain^r (lit turcifhmty "two brothers and one
foster-god). sister."

Ir68u-michi, 4 WX£^, ^»IIX. n. Iriwak-ne-guru, 4 'J9^-f^;w, Wi


One's father. Foster-father. tt*>l«,ttMc. iu Brothere. Re-
Ipesu-shinda, AUX'^>^, m ^ ft lations. Sisters.

fro, 4 D, or Iroho, 4 o>|i, ft. «.


>' lit ^ V . n. A term applied to Colour.
IRO — 184 — ISA

Irosome, Ao*Jj/t, i^^^v^ ^u adj. Irukuru, A)V^}V. BM The


Coloured. Syn : Iroaushi. A- l^antrs of child-birth.
nore.
n. Dregs.
Iroaushi, Aa70>, ^^^'-^ ^ '^. adj. Irupi, 4^^7^4,f
Colon ral. Sediment. The remains of the
Iro-eshiknak, 4dI>^:^^, ^m arrowroot plant after the flour has
^. adj. Colour-blind. been extracted.
Iroikeshne, AoA^>f, g!t*=>^ Irura, A)Vy, i£ 'V. v.t. To take or
^ -. adv. One after another. send away. To see one off as
By degrees. when going on a journoy.
Iroki, A PJ^, ^fe'^^-a^^^. v.L To Irusa, 4JHJ-, m^>. v.t. To lend.
shine. To have colour. Irushka, A )V>t, S 'f. v.L To
Ironne, 4 D >^. f%^. adj. Thick. become angry.
(Used only of inamimate objects). Irushka-chep, AiVz/i)^:^'^, 7^'
Ironne-samambe, 4 p V^-tTA^, ^mm. n. Puffer. Swell fish.
^ n /;' -y 7 . n. A kind of plaice. Name applied to several species
Parophryti. .^tp.
of Gn. Spheroides.
Ironne-tat-ni, A P >^^'7-, ^^^ Irushka-i, A }V-/i)A , S:-^.. ??. An-
^. n. A
kind of birch. ger. Wrath.
Irorokeshne, A P P^>^, ^-.adv. Irutasa, A}V^^, iiu^ ^ '^l^^, ^

By the side of.


adj.From one to the other.
Iroshki, 4 0>*. ^^.i-. n. The
Irutashpa, A )V^ >i^, S/. adj.
ceremony of offering food to the
Mutual.
manes of the dead.
Irutashpa-no, 4iW5i£/^^°, 51-. adv.
Iru-etoko, 4JWXh3, 0M=»M = .

Mutually.
adv. In front of. Before. Syn :

Kotchaketa. Irushkare, 4 JW v/l U, B^ ^. v.t.

Iruike, A}VA'r, ^^ . IS: ^ ^> -i-. v.t.


To make angry. To stir to anger.
To sharpen. Syn : Eenka. To aggravate.
Iruka, A )V *.| Iruwe, A JW'^x, tl ^ ^ i^. n. A
adv. For a bear's foot-print.
Irukai, 4^^*^J
little while. For a short time. Isa, 4"t,-S'^»l'->'* '^>Wl^ 3 V ^ /K
In a little while. After a short adj. Old. Ripe. Harvest time.
time. Wrinkled. Aged.
Irukai-tomta, A )Vi}A VU^, Wb3f- Isa, 4-t, ^-^-y^^y.m^ '^%^.
'y'f'.adv. In a short time. After v.i. To squeak. A deer's call.
a little while. Just for a moment. Isa-wa-okere, A^li^'TX^j ^'y»
For a short time. v.L and adj.
<f^. To have become
Iruka-ne-koro, 4JW/J^3P, W^ quite ripe as fruit.
•/ f . adv. ph. After a short time. Isaika, 4-t4/?, #^^'^. adj.
A little afterwards. Shortly. Easy.
ISA — 185 — IS£

Isaikako, ^^J-4/?3, ^^^ '^.Ptfi To annul. To assuage. To ab-


•y^^ii. v.t. To interfere. To roL'ate. Syn Oyak un omande.
:

speak when not spoken to. Oyakta omande.


Isam, A^-U, or Isham, 4 S-'ri*, ^ Isamka-i, A ^UtA, "fiih. n. Abo-
lition.

Isam-no-po, A^I^J^^ "^^ r j ^.


^ *^ "« 7* ttft 7 T' :^ >{ . r.i. Not to
ph. No, there is not.
be. To be absent. In
It is not.
some word isam expresses
cases the
Isamta, A *J'A5J, = ^ i' : adv. Next
to.
**
entirety," and may be trans-
Isapa-kik-ni, 4^ti<^^:i, fA^m-
lated by " away." Thus (nnan :

wa isam, ** he has gone away." n. A willow stick used for


i^.
Koro wa oman wa iaaniy ** he has killing salmon after they have been
taken it away." wa isam, " it E captured.
has all been eaten." Bai wa isam,,
Isapte, 4^J-7^, ^^^''^. t'.<. To
**
he has died." Isam kotom an,
wait upon as in a feast. Syn
" there appears not to be," " it
Ipuni.
looks as if there were none."
When immediately followed by the
Isapte-guru, A ^fT^)y *^^A. n,
A waiter. Syn : Ipuni-guru.
verb isam may be translated by
Isapte-mat, A^fT-^^'J, ^'^'^m. n.
not As Naa ek isam, " he has
not yet come."
:
A waitress.
Isapte-atchike, A^-^tT^'J^^. iz
Isama, A ^"7, U-y. v.i. Same as
A A
^ i- 'I'jSt. n. large tray.
Lnm.
waiter.
Isama-ni, 4 ^tTZ, ^W^^tt. n. A Ise, 4 -fe, "iS ^ V'i' To squeak. To
cro.ss-l:eam. A tie beam. Brace.
call out. To
.

squeal.
iBambe, A IfA^, :^'^ ^s%(f -y '^ *.
Ise-hawe-ash, ^-fe'^'^^Tv, ift^*
n. and v.t. It is not. To have
l^/'BfSa. r./. To squeal. The call
die<l.
of a deer.
Isami, A^l, M^ :^>f . W-t'** ^-
Iseise, 4 -t 4 -fe, "^^ ^ v.i. To squeak. •

*v T ft>I =e f: 7 A -^ ^ 'f . v.i, and w. Iseku, 4-fc^, ^«l^[SlBK^fLJ»>'ll


It is nothing. There is nothing. i/ii'^s7,(A^4t-;il+ 9 >u). v.i.

Absence. As Nep ka otta yep : To swell up with milk as the


hi immi, " there is nothing you breasts of animals just before
can nay to it," e. " you have ?'. having young. This word is also
nothing to answer." applied to women. Syn : Tope-
Isam-isam, A^fl^A^lk, ^i^fl^^ s. seku.
t A'. v.\. To come quickly to an Isempiroitak, 4-tAK^D4ai^. »
end. flf ^ »»'. v.t. To l)ack-bite. To
Isamka, A^Ut. «^.v*i*«|:^ gpeak evil of another. Syn
}^.v.L To abolish. To annihilate. Ohaige-kara.
ISE 186 — ISH

Isenram-ari, ^=5 4'fe>5A7U, Isesekka, AHiiyi), SSL^^ i-. v.L


'^ H'JU]^ The aforesaid. That
.ph. To heat.
Avhich was spokeu of before. Syn: Ishan-tono, A^>VJ, m^. n. A
Senramsekoro. doctor. (Jap).
Isenrambe, 4-fe>5A^, M* ifcl§^> Ishi,4 S', -% ^ M. n. A bird's tail.

Ishikamare, A > /? T U, S i^ . v.^.


0.^*. adv. Again and again. To put. To set down.
Continually. Always. Dear-dear! Ishikari, A >t)*}, fe] $S ^» 'V. adj.
This word is always used as a Winding. Tortuous.
kind of interjection. As Isen- :
Ishikari, A >D 'J , mmA^mm ^ \ n.
rambe-hauy *' saying it again." Constipation. Stopped up.
Isenramte, 4-fe>5i*T, l^-h. adv. Ishikashpere, A >1J v^U, ^ i-^ 1^
Same as above. -^ . v.t. To covet. Syn Ikeshika-
:

Isenramte-shiri, A -t >5 At > U , shure.


'HB^t'^IbI ^ ^ 'V. ph. Al- v5"=» > Ishikekara, A >^1)y, «3 ^ ^> >^.

ways doing the same thing. v.i. To Avink the eyes.


Isenramte-shiri-ki, 4 -fe > 5 A f" Ishikipipka, 4 S/=^lf ^/J, l-tf^ r5I
>U^> (oj-h. j^A. Same as above. ^ g
t/ /I/. V.I. To be unable to
Isepo, 4 -feJlt, ^. :^f-^^-9-^»-ya look up for shame. To hang the
i:' t^ ^ . n. A hare. Lepus var head in shame.
iabi/is. Syn: Epetke. Pall. Ishikoba, 4 v3m', itl£>gfi^»^^.
Oshuke. Raikuma. n. Design. Intent. Also, v.i.

Isepo- keromun, 4't5|t^Pi%>, •?• To wait.


-V -^ ^. y. n. Carex Buxhaumi. Ishiksamnere, Ai/O^U^l', SB
Wahl. - 7" ^ 'V. V.i. To look out of the
corners of the eyes.
Isepo-saraki, A^ii^^y^, t o ^>
y K 3 ;^ :h ^•.
-::>'
?t. Glyceria aqiia-
Ishimekuttara, 4 vi' ^ > 5i 5 ,
^'^
=^^^ V>, -ji- - V' =c ^J' ^ ^ V . n.
tica, Sm.
Filipendvla kamtschatlca, Max.
Iseremak-inonno, A -fe V70A J > Ishimemokka, 4 >>t^;'^, nfif fj:
7, %7. n. A prayer that ano- Wf^y '^. v.i. To pick a quarrel
ther may receive harm. A pra- with. To challenge to fight. Syn :

yer for a curse. Ghishimemokka.


Iseremak-oitak, A -fe V^O^A ^^, Ishimne, 4 £/i%^, m ac/v. To- .

W'^. To v.t. backbite. Syn: morrow. The day following. As


Ohaigekara. — Ishimne hike an giiau ne tta,
Iseremak-ush, 4'fel^"7^«>j/, Bft^ " we will go on w'ith it tomorrow."
/I',
-y.f. To help. Syn: Ikao- Ishine, 4 v*^, ^l^->'r. adj. Con-
biuki. jointly. Together.
Isese, ^-fe-fe, ^^ . v.i. To squeal. Ishineka, 4 >fiJ, iS^^- /^. v.<.

Syn : Ise. To bewitch.


ISH — 187 — ISH

Ishinere, A >^W,
or Ishinnere, 4 Ishirishina, 4 >U v^, fe ^ ^^ '^.

•/ >f U, ^ |g 7.' ,u v.i. To assume


Jf^ . r.^ To bewitch. Syn : Ichash-
the form of some other being. kara.
To act the witeli. Syn Shinere. : Ishiriro, 4 S^'J P, ^^*-.S.^ ^» '»-(*
Yaitasare. .B^ /* JUl i' ). v.i. To snort (as a
Same a.s above. horse).

Ishinerap, A >f UT", <>i Ishinne- Ishiru, 4 >;W, W v JH ^. v.t. To


rep, A >>^\^Zf\ i*i'^. ". A ai)rade. To rub off To grate.
}>hantom or ghost. A witch. As :
— Tush ishiri wa tui, " the

Ishiorore, A S/^toU, !K7. v.i. To rope has worn asunder." Ku teke


he surprised. Syn : lyokunure. ishiru wa meshke, " I have rub-

Ishiororeka, 4 v^P U/7, ^•.


bed the skin off my hand." Shuop
IK:^
ush-i ishiru wa pitche, " the paint
r.^ To surj)rise.
has been rubbed off the box." Nei
Ishi-oush, A>tO>, IS&m- -^ >
numa ishini wa tonto ne, " that
^ i7 . r.<. To speak proudly.
skin has had the hair rubbed off
Ishiraineka, A>yA^i)> ^f^-fe^ and has become bare."
'V'. v.i. To crouch. Syn Yon- :
Ishirubare, 4 >)li<\^, 3E^-5ift*
gororo. v^ 1^. v.i. To be ix)ssesst\l with a
Ishiramka, A z/yUf), ^fOi'iv. v.i. devil. To be afilicted with clep-
To lawn. tomania. To be a maniac. Syn:
Ishiramkore, 4>7A3U. ft^- '^. Nitne Kamui shlkatkare.
v.f. To luve. To care for. Ishirubarep, 4>iW^^U7'. CA. ?j.

Ishiri, A>*},iJ^n]^f'. adv. With A maniac.


might. ^Severely.
Ishirup, 4 z/)^!. ^.Ht. n. A file.

Ishiriki, 4 vU*» ^ i^ ^ =^. adv.


Ishitaigi, A>^A^, «'K v.t To
Instead of. Syn: Shirine. weave. To niaive cloth.
Ishiri-kootke, 4>'J3:f7^. ^^ Ishitoma, 4 vbT, IS^'K v.i. To
fij ;'.. r.<. To spear very much, be afraid. Syn : Kimatek.
or thoroughly.
Ishltomare, 4 i/hTU, Jfl5^^.. v.t.
Ishirlkurantere, 4 U, >U^5 >t To friu^litcn.
^- {'^J&^^W. vUerj. Dear me!
Oh dear! As: Ishirikurantere Ishitoma-ship, 4 vhTvT", «l«»^
nep poro ! " dear me how large I
,u V \ }\\ 3. 'I'
W M" 7^. n. A flat

Jnhirikurntitere, vktiran eiutanne piece of wocxi bent so as to fit the


kikiri tiimi sange^ " dear me, how lower part of tlie back and used
the mosquitoes waged war last in weaving cloth.

night." Ishiri kurantere, ara mini Ishitomatektek, 4 vhTf-^f-^,


pntck, "dear me I it ia nothing tt^t 'i'^ JSn-y ^. adj. iMJirfnl.
but fat." Cowartily. Syn: Eturamkoro.
ISH — 188 ITA

Ishiu, 4 v-^, ^W =. m -. adv. Isho-sange-kamui, 4 >a^>¥lJ-U


Ordinarily. 4 :fe 7 ^ a ). n. An owl.
, (

Ishkari, A >1) *), ^ IS ^^ -y. v.i. Isho-seta, A>^^^, ^^^^^^


Stoppeil up. ^B^-jZ^:^. n. A leader sleigh
Ishnichi. A >=if-, Wtl ^ Ti«. n. dog.
The lower end of the spine. Ishu, 4 >a, ^ il. n. One's life-

Ishpoki, A ->.1i*, * v. ^ y -ff. «. time. A lifetime. One's life.

A kind of flounder. Syn: Ishu tuika.


Isho, 4 2/3, ^^t,i.. rt^J. Plen- Ishu, 4 >:»-, ^ 'i-* #^^» ^^. v.i. and
teous. Sport. Lucky. Also game, an;/. To be. To exist. To live.
as bears, deer, etc. As :
laho Living. Perfect health. Strong.
koro gurvy "a lucky sportsman." As: Ishu Kamuiy "the living
Aimi jnoshiri chikoikip uho pirika God." Ishu an, " it is alive."
QHOshiri ne, " Aiuu land is a place Ishu rapoketa, " during one's life-

Avhere there are plenty of ani- time."


mals." Z^ho kowen, " unlucky in Ishu-i, 4 v^4 , ^^L^^ ^'M. n. Life.
sport." Tanio isho pirika^ " to- A lifetime.
day Ave have had good sport." Ishu-ramat, 4 z/^y'7*y, ^ M. w.
Islio nuikesh, " unfortunate in A living soul.
hunting." Ishu-tuika, 4v^'y4*\ -'JiiM. «.

Isho, 4 V3, tuffi = . adv. In front A lifetime. During one's life.


of. Ahead. Iso, 4 V, V^^. n. Large baie rocks.
Isho-itak, A'^^A^O, ^f^-^^ 'i^^ Ison, 4 V >, or Ishon, A >3>, ^M
•f '^»i5:H 'V^iE/' #^. ar//. and v.i.
> ^ |& To tell what one
f'^. v.t.

has seen and heard. To report Clever. Lucky. Plenteous. For-

upon. To say. To report. Syn :


tunate. To have good sport.
Uweneusara. Isonbe, 4 V >^, ^ ^ it vA. n. -fe

Isho-itak-ambe, 4>34^^7i*^, A successful hunter or fisher.

HJ-o". n. A report. News.


Isoye, 4 7 4^, % = t >^. v.t. To
shake the husks off a winnow after
Isho-itak-an, A >3A^^7>, U^. winnowing.
n. News. V 4 ^7, ^. A winnow.
Isoyep, 4 ??.

Isho-itakka, A -^nA^ji), ^^ 'V» Syn : Muye.


iS^.. v.i. To tell. To say, Isoyep, 4V4-%$i(^v). n. A
Isho-kapiu, A s/a^tr*^, r^^v Y^). gimlet.

n. Albatross. Syn : Shikam- Ita, 4^, ^. ^i. A board.


be. Oshkambe. Onne-chikap. Ita, 4 5i, MB^. rel. pro. When.
Ishon, A ^3 >, or Ison, 4 V >, ^ Itak, A^O, or Itakki, 4 5^^*, W
^i- tv. adj. and v.i. Plenteous, sn. n. A word. Language. Speech.
good sport. Clever. Lucky. For- Itak, 4 ^^, 15 ^'> -:s 7. v.i. To
tunate. speak. To say. To acknowledge.
ITA 189 ITA
To tell. As: Tu itak kainon A i^lft»X^I5.
» A sjjeech. Ac-
n.
yaikonikif *'
to swallow one's knowledgement. A message.
words." Itak hau konna charototkCf Itak-ibehe, A^^A^^. ^^^S
** speak fluently." Itak axoatore
to
^. n. The meaning of a word or
toa ye, " to si)etik without making speech.
any mistakes."
Itak-ambe, 4 5j*^7A^, b^. n.
Itak-ikkewehe, A^^A j't^ ^^f
^fSL ^ i^i*. n. The meaning of a
A word.
word or speech.
Itakamkirara-ye, A^aiJJ^^yy
A ^^^'^^^ >^.v.t. To introduce. To Itak-inuni, A^'jA%'Z., or Itak-
make known. ununi, 4 5^ ^ "^X— , ^L i^. v.i.

Itakamkire, A^^A^l', I^M^ '^. To stammer in speaking.


v.t. To promise. Itak-kashi, A^On-y. ^'^^.f^y
Itak-ande, A^^7>t, 1^ t SS^. {^n '^ V). v.t. To disobey.
To leave word.
Itak-keshkara, A^^^>i)y,^i^
Itak-apak-guru, 4^^7it^A^Jk ft%y^'M). V.i. To pav a fine
PiKtii^. n. A had speaker.
ipO-
Itakbe, A^{f^,^^^^m. n. The
Itak-koshinonruki, A^O^>J >
stem of a spring-bow. To
'

JP ^, B^ '^. V.i. falter in


Itak-chihoshipire, 4 5» ^ ^* vlf speaking.
U, &^ / iiiifi ^' . i'.(. To counter-
Itak-koshishuye, A ^^3 >^j.4 *,
m:ind.
^ m V ^> '^. (tS-y^. 'i-H^-). v.i. To
Itak-eashinge, A^^X7>>^.n sway about when talking.
^. , si y . v.i. To speak. To say.
Itak-kutchama, A^{f^yf-y'7, IS
Itak-eoshiwen, A^^X^z/^a.>, ->§?. n. The tone of one's voice.
To speak
A dialect. Pronounciation.
A', v.i. disagreeahly. To
be diffident in speaking. To mis- Itak-maukushte-itak, 4 5«^'7«>^
inform. >tA 5J^» %^"fe- ". A parahle. A
hidden speech.
Itak-eyukara, A^^XJLljy, PR
W^* >u. v.i. To mock. To imitate Itak-maukushte-uwepekere, A ^
one's sj)eech.
fahh'.
Itak-hau, A^^*"^^, or Itak-ha-
we, 4*^M«>x, li-y*. n. Tiie Itak-ne-manup, A^0^'7^7\ U
tone of voice in speaking. What ^^1'. n. The matter of a siMjech.
one says. A speirh. Words.
Itak-hau-konna-charototke, A ^ Itak-ninl, A^^ZZ., 9^-u. v.i. To
stutter.
>^.p/i. '^o^^pi•:lk Muontly. Fluent. Itak-oikap, A^^tAi)l\ '.lirir. n.
Itak-hi. A^Ot, or Itak-l, A ^9 A hnc. Syn : Ashimbe,
ITA — 190 — ITA

Itak-oikap-sange, A^^^AiJ'^^ Itak-tunash, 4^^'7^v, #^P = 7^


>y, :r'1^^^7. v.t. To pay a n 7 adj. and y.i. To talk quick-
.

tine. Syn Ashimbe sange. : ly. To Sj3eak without due thought

Itak-omare, A^Of^U, iS^ftr«T As —


Itak-tunash ivayasap, " a
:

A V ^ ^- >^. V. t To join in con- quick talker is unwise."


versation. Itaku, 4 5i^, IS. ?<. A speech. The
Itakpa, A^i'fi, IJ ^^ . v.i. To speak plural of itak.
(pi of the person). Itak-ununin, 4^>'>>^— >» ^^^
Itak-ramachi, 4 5»^5"7^, ^^^ ^^M.^. v.i. To stammer in talk-
^ -r h - 1^ i?'. n. Same as itak-ra- ing.
mat. Syn : Itak-ibehe. Itak-uwetore-kambi, A^^ OX
Itak-ramat, ^^^5"7»y, ^B^'M U^Alf, I? ail. n. A dictionary.
1^. w. The meaning of a word or Itan, 4 ^ >. ^. n. Hammer.
speech. Itanchiki, 4 ^ >^*, ^. n. Floor.
Itak-rui-guru, A^OlVA^Jiy^m Itangi, 4^>^, 1^. ?i. A cup.
^'. n. A great talker or speaker Itangi-kem-ashikepet, 4 ^ >¥^
(not necessarily a phrase of evil A7v^^'7, lltl. 71. The index
import). finger. So called because it is
Itak-san-i, 4 ^^tJ" >4 ^^. n. , A generally used for scraping out
command. An order from a super- remnants of food from the eating
ior. As: Tono orowa no ene utensils. Syn : Ikemumpe.
itak san-i, " thus orders the go-
vernment."
Itara, A^y, ^. n. A bag. A
satchel. Syn : Chitarabe.
Itakshikushte-itak, A^^>0>t
A^{^, Jt"w;f^. n. An illustration. Itaraka,4 5i5y7, fi-» ^^T^ISI-.
adv. Imperceptibly. Just. Slight-
Itak-sura, A^^Tiy, MMy^m^^S.
ly-
n. n. The last words of a dy-
ing person. A
person's last wishes Itara- kamasu, A^y^'7J., ^'{^^
or commands. Syn Hoppa-itak. : n. Luggage. Syn Shike. :

Itak-taknere, 4 ^ ^ ^ ^ ? U, «& e ^^
Itaratara, 4 ^ 5 ^ 5 , r ^ r 7 ^wi^.
,u. v.t. To abbreviate. adj. Shaky.
Itak-teksama, A^^t ^*T, # tf *
Itasa, 4^-*, -^ ^^ V -.^ iS -y =,
•^ ^ . ac/i^. Again. Besides.
Itak-tomte, A ^0 HAt, MS ^IS/^ 7- 1^. adv. In answer
In return.
acZ/. Of pleasant speech. to. As : " to do "
Itasa kare,
Itak-tomte-guru, A^^ YUT'ifiV, or " give in return for something
El fi ^ a^i«IS ^' '^ A. w.A person who received."
speaks in a pleasing manner. Itasa, 4 5Hf, ^ ^ ^, ^ 'i v t a? , fjj

Itak-tomtere, A^^ hAxl^, WH^ k7<* ^^tv^>Slv^^ja. adj.


grS '^. -y.^. To polisli up one's man- Changeable. As Itasa rera, : —
ner of talking. " a changeable wind."
ITA — 191 — ITO

Itasa-itak, A^^A^^,
^. 71. and — Iteki aehomatu kuni ne ki wa
vJ. To answer.
All iiiiswcT. en kore, " grant that I may be

Itasare, A ^^i^, ^»^ i^, v.t To afraid of nothing."


ex el Kill ire. Itekika, AT^iJ, 'S^x-^. v.t. To
Itasasa, A^^^. ^^-^'Jl^. excl Syn Hattoki.
l)rohibit. :

An exclamation of pain. Syn Itekka-kara, ATyiJiJy, i^X/w.


Ayapo. c.i. To pr()hil)it.

Itasayupkep, A ^^D.-y^rif, SL. n. Iteme, 4tj«, t^ f ^^ »v. v.i. To


A storm. stretch out at full length.
Itashka-o, A^^iJt, ^^iJ ^ y >^,
Iteme-ni, 4 t j« — , ^. n. The
v.i. To tie up (as one's sleeves). beams in the ui)per part of a hut.
To turn up one's sleeves. Syn : Umangi-ni.
Itashko, 4 5t>3, mi'f-m±y>^. v.t.
Iteme-kikiri, 4tjC*^U, XS. iu
To turn up one's sleeves. To tie
The looper caterpillar.
up (as one's sleeves).
= ^). fr^;^.
Itemi-kikiri, Atz^^*). f^-b. n.
Itata, 4 5i5i, flr:>'. (JBI
Same as above.
v.f. Ti) liammer. To chop.
Itata-ni, A ^^ —, 51. n. A Iters, ATUt ^'^' v.t. To await.
To wait for.
chopping block. Syn : Itaugi ni.
Itaya-pu, A 5iiP% ^l^^ik.n. A Itese, 4 T •*•, ^. V. t. To weave.
store-house made of l)oards. To spin.

Itauge-ni, A ^ ^ =., ^M.. n. A Iteseka, 4 t -fe /J, USiU. n. The


<'h()pi)iii.tr block. strings used in weaving mats.
iltashtasa, A^>^^, :^IS^« -v.ltli^ Itese-ni, A f-fe— ^VSi^WL^^^ ^.
. n.
;'. lu. v.i. To be saucy. To con- An instrument used in spinning
tradict. or weaving cloth.
Itastasa, A ^X^^j f»I±. v.i. Same Iteye-ni, 4x4^— , fflffi^b-v. n.
as above.
A kind of snare, so constructed
Itaugi, A ^r; ^, n^^. v.t. To that the top shall fall down upon
chop. any animal going under it.

[tek, 4 T ^, Jffl^-v/ji^. v.i. To be


Itomkokanu, 4hi%3/i3l, IH^ ^%
employe<l. To be sent.
Uat^' >^. v.t. To connuit to the
Itdki, A f'^, fi^i". aux. v. & adv. care of another. To let another
Do not. Iteki is imperative.
do. Also v.i. Not to be able to
i\jj Iteki ncp ye, "do not siiy
:

do without the consent of another.


anything." Iteki mashkin no shik-
te, " do not fill it too full." lUkn Itomkot, 4 hAa7, ?C7,i!l7. v.t.

vekon a ka i7ri*, "do not meddle To follow. To pursue. Syn:


with it." Jteki nci peka^ **
by lyokot. Ikesamba.
no means." FoUowwl by ku7u ne, Itomne, 4 hA-f-. f^-i^.v.t. To envy.
iuki form.s a supplication Thus ; : Syn: Eyaitunnap.
ITO 192 ITU

Itomnukara, A bJh^ijy, i^®^^ >^. Itui-rui, A*'JA)IA, 5^flE. n. A


v.t. To marry. To live together rough whetstone.
as luisi)aiul and wife. Syn U- : Ituye-rai, Ay A ^)VA , 5itfiE. n. Same
tomnukara. as above.
Itomnukara, A hA5t/7 5, ^^' n. Ituituye, A *yA ^A -, m i-. v.t. Ta
Husband and wife. Syn Um- : winnow.
nrek guru. Ituituye-i, A ^A ^A^A. m^. ^ f
Itomnukara-utara, A bl^7>jjy^ r^. n. A winnowing place.
5^5. i^ia?^. n. Husbands and Itukarige-sak-no, A ^li ^)¥^^J
wives. Also " Husband and wife." JSt u :h i^ ,tf V ^ adv. Without:>- .

Itomo, 4 h*. ^^. tf' Peace. diffidence.Without fear.


Itomo-itak, Ab^A^^, ^^^'V. Itukari-sak-no, 4 7/? »J"»J-^-/ , S v-

v.t. To make peace. i-i;M') ^ ^ . adv. Without dif-


Itomushi, A b -U z/, 011. n. The ficulty. Without fear.
ventral fins of fishes. Itumama-ni, 4 ^TTZ, fM / ^f.^.
Itomot-guru, A h*'7^>, 3^:^ "^!i n. A piece of straight wood used
;#. ?i. A clever or successful in weaving.

hunter. Syn : Etomne guru. Itumashlre, 4 7VS/W, i^ M ^» v.

v.t. To adulterate.
Itomo-un-puyara, A h^»^ >"^'V
5» ^'f^^. n. A window on the
Itunnap, A^y-^^l. m.M^^<.A
south side of a house.
'> -y^ -ff^^^^^^.n. An ant.
As : Itunnaj) cJiiiei, " an ant's
Itoppa, 4 h;'i^, E^EP. ?«. One's
nest."
personal mark or sign.
Itupeshnu-kusu-ne-utara, 4 *y^
Itoshinni, 4 h v >— , -^ 1^' ^ -y =e iv
i^^OJ^'f-^^J. ^m^i- n. At-
.jr ^ 3c y ^N :^*
. 71. Spircea saficifolia, tendants at a funeral. Mourners.
L. var. lanceolata, Torr. et Gray. Itura, 4 75, ^^.adj. Led. As;
Syn : Nitat-shingep. — Itura gum, " a person led."
Ittone, A-yb^, ^^^^'^. v.i. To Ituren, 4'7U>, m^^%"r >^,^7^
go and return. To go and come i-^^ V.i.
>iy. To be inspired. To
back at once. be actuated by some internal im- J
Ituiba, A *'JA m', -tn v t^^.^Wi^ ^>. v.t.
pulse.

To cut off. To kill. Ituren-kamui, 4'7U>*X%4, ^si


If. 71. One's guardian angel.
Ituibapuibe, A*yAf<lfA^, MA>^
^. n. Son of a bad man. A Iturupukte, Ay)lf^T, m^.i5.m.
name given to the children of adv. Dimly. Short-sightedly.
very bad parents. Also sometimes Itusare, A^^V'. ^-^ '^. v.t. To
applied to bad young people give. To bestow. As : Aep itu-
irrespective of their parents. The sare guru, **a person who gives
offspring of a person who has been food to a beggar."
killed. Itushtek, 4 •;/ £/T^, mil® ^ ^ '^M :^
ITU — 193 IWA
^ »^. To be possesseti by an
v.i. To be in pain. As : Tui iun,
animal. To be bewitched by an " to sufier from the stomach ache."
animal. To be mad. lonin, 4 > II
>, M^ ^i^« ^H. n.
Itushtekka, A V >TyiJ, St ^ t* * >> Sickness. Disease. Pain. As
^ -t i: v.t. To cause one to
i .
— Iwiiii tiiminif " to groan with
do anytliini: with haste. pain." Also v.t. To sufier. To
Itushtek-korachl, 4 '7 >t ^Uyf-, be in pain.
i^ij \^^ ft.^^-^Q:j>i/7 , adv. As luninka, 4'>— >/l, j&^-v-^. v.t.

one |x)ssesj;ed. Madly. To make siiller.

Itushtek-no, A *'J -^tOJ , i«ic v^ , 5?


lumn-itsLk,A^=:^>A^^,^^nm.
\l^:i/ w«iU]^.ifi¥--.a(/r'. With n. Burning words. Heart-search-
HL severity. Madly. With great
ing words. Words which reach
^H haste and determination, (general- the heart. Effective speech.

^H ly used in a bad sense). lun-iun, 4 •> >4 > >, ?tf - fll ^
M. v.i. To sufier great pain.
^Htutande, A >t >x, ^ m v '7 ^ ^ ^
^H ^ ^. v.i. To take no notice of. lunU, 4 ^5(., ^
>l^^n ^r<^u9f-^ij
^»^-^giiJ'V'. v.t. To put on as
^B To turn a deaf ear to. As :

a necklace. As Rtkuchi iunvy


^V
:

Aahpa kimra itutatwre, or Wt/ja


" to put upon the neck."
kusara ihttande, "to turn a deaf
ear to." latek, 4 OtO, it^ '^. v.t. To serve.

Itutanure, 4 *7 5i ^ >, f^l -t. v.i.


As : — Kamui iuiek, " to serve
God."
Same as above.
Iwa, 4 7, ^»P9. n. Land as op-
ItuyashkarapM^-Vv/l^X It^- posed to rivers. Rocks.
>u pl|t;'j'»i'. V.t. To love. To
Iwai, 4 74,*&*^. 7j. Wages. Sal-
fondle.
ary. Syn : Pumma.
Ituye, A '74 -, or Itui, 4 '74 ^^ ,
Iwayehe, 4 74i'v, Ib]±. 7i. Same
nt V ^^^^JUk^^ 'W. V. t. To cut off.
as above.
To massacre. As : Kotan ituye,
" to massacre a village." Iwak, 4 7^, ^i^^n^'<^ 9 tf :^ft

Ituye-sere-hum, A ^'JA ^-fe U 7 A, 9 4 V 9^n^^'^~^9i-V. v.t. To


go. To go away. To return from
4^ i- i/JBfi ;'. '*'#. ;j. Tlie noise made
in cutting anything asunder. work. As Ku uni ia ku iwak,
:

" I am going home."


Ituyerui, 4 74-;W4, %«. n. A
rowgli wlietstone. Iwak, 4 7^, ^fH^ *'. V.I. To have
Iturui, A*l/)VAt I^-t. n. Same as
illicit intercourse. Intercourse be-
aiinVf. tween the sexes.

lukotama, A 3 3i T, 4*;- - . ck/v. Iwak-an, 4 7^7>, *-a^*. v.i.


Together. (O^J). To have gone home (as from
work),
^ ^ i V > , !![*•« A. V.I. To hurt. Iwaklkln-nl, 4 74^>::. t -it^
IWA — 194 IWO
K. n. Mountain Ash. Pyriis Iwashi, 4 9 5/, 'f 17 -y. n. Sardine.
aucupariat Gcerln. var. japonica, (Japanese). Cupanodon vielanos-
Max. tictu^, (Fos).
Iwakte, 4 9^T, it '^.Ji '^. v,t. To Iwasoko-ni, 4 9 V 3 — , ^±. n.
send away. To cause to go. In Same as Iivarasvpa.
some places, ** to bury." Iwatarapbe, A'J^y'Jf^, #T>15
Iwan, 4 7>, ;^. adj. Six. Syn: ^. n. A small child. A very
Iwan otutanu. young baby.
Iwanatushbe, A l±''Jz/^. PSg|. n. Iwatarappe, 4 9515;^^. ^h^^ #
A kind of earthen vessel. ^.n. A child. Syn:Poho. Pon
Iwanbe, A 9 >^, A. n. Six. aiai. Tennep.
Iwanbe-ikashima-wanbe, A 9 >^ Iwatope-ni, 4 9 h'^wH, > ^ 3^ ii' * '^

4*vV9>^,+A.af(;. Sixteen. T\ ^N ^
:*• ^
n. kind of
-y. A
Iwanbe-otutanu, 4 9 >^:l"V5f3C, maple. Acer japonicum, Th.
^A. af//. The sixth. Syn Iwan :
Also, ^cer palmatum, Th.
ikinne. Iwau, 4 9«>, ^1^. n. Sulphur.
Iwange, A 9 >¥, ^^^ '^. v.i. and Iwayehe, 4 94 i'^*, ^^. n. Wages.
o^;. In good health. Healthy. Salary. A bribe.
Iwange-no, A 1 >*f J. ttM-. Iwende, AO^>t, % 7. v.f. To
adv. Healthy. In good health. curse. To cause to become bad.
Iwange-no-an, A 9 >¥J7>. Jtt^ Iwendep, 4»>^>r% ^3l.^%. n.
=)• >^. v.i. To be in good health. Demons. Things which harm
Iwange-no-okai, A 9 >fJ ^iJ A ,
people. The devil. Syn Nitne :

^M:>- A^. v.i. (pi). To be in good Kamui. Wen kamui.


health. Iwentep, 4 ^^>Tlfj \^±. n. Same
Iwangere, A 9 >y U, ^ ^. ^.^ To as above.
heal. To make -Nvell. Iwok, 4"^*^, ^^ii^- ?i- A cere-
Iwangeuba, A 9 >^^'<, tt^t /v. mony for charming disease out of
(p/.) V.I. To be well in health. the sick.
Iwa-ni, 4 9—, t^^*=e. ti. Ash Iworo, 4*>tD, UJ.M^^^*»'f ^ n 5/a
tree. Fraxiniis longicuspis, S. et Z. ^ >\^t>\\\y^Ji.n. Mountains. As
Iwan-ikinne, 4 9>4*>^, ^A. —Iworo shokurukay " over the
adj. The sixth. mountain tops." Iivoro shokataf
Iwanrekut-koro-guru, A 9 >U^*y " on the whole mountain."
3D(/jW, m ^ e 7 A. /I. A liar Iworo, 4'>tP, ^^.^:^»f5!jfe/*,^
(lit. a person with six throats).
Iwanshuine, A 1 > z/^A ^, ;^SP. — ®-. ac//. The whole. As:-
adj. Six times. Pel iivoro, " tlie whole river " or
Iwarasupa, A 9 5Xi<, t ^- r r if ^ " all the rivers." Rep un iivoro,
?i. Hydrangea Hortensis, DC. var. " the whole sea." Ya un iworo,
acuminata f A. Gray, " the Avhole earth.
IWA — 195 — lYA
Iworush-ande, 4 Ot )V>7 >x, M ikoiruMaret " how do you do, may
7 f - A >^
ijj
v.t. To be put into
'i-. you be calm."
one another. lyainumare, 4 "^4 5^*7 U, IB w *i.»
lyahunge, A'VJ >¥, 5jc - A v^ *'. v.t.
To take into a hou.se. ^ 1/ - i> r '• r. M > a -y ^ IS
lyahup, 4-V77', 3J^ i^* K^. vX T->-Mj. v.i. To be afraid. To
To recvivt'. Syn Ahupkara. :
be in dread. Also sometimes used
lyahup-guru, A'^yj'/JV, K^A. as an interjection " how shock-

^^. //. A n.'cij)ient. A heirLrar.


ing ! " Thus lyainumare, iyosli-
:

Syn : Hoi to guru. Ahupkara »erehere hau ash a / ** how shock-


guru, ing, what dreadful talk " !

lyai, A-VA, )u:^.Sfc-y^. -M-k^** ^ lyaipirare, 4 ir4 tr5 U, ^M^» *'.


•V-iTy, y-a-'^fe'fy. vJ. and adj. v.i. To have one's hopes frustrat-
Danger. Fearful. As —lyai an, :
ed. To be disappointed.
**
there is dani^er.'' lyai haxoe ne lyaitupa, A "V A *'J ii, S*:^- ^. v.t.

any " fearful talk." To desire.

lyai-iyai,4ir4 4'V'4, ?i.«-ka.|3A. lyaishirikara, A^A>^)1)3, -&U


iV' careful. Take care. ^>^s ^3^il'**'. v.i. To com-
plain. To be disai>iK)inted.
lyaiiraigere, A'VAAyA^U, B.^.
atfr. Tliank you.
lyama, ^-VT, ifl^lSi'.C/^ ^ -^^x
'i^^. v.t. To sow seed broadcast.
lyaiiraigere-iongamire, A-VAAy Syn : lyare.

^^tRl7. jj/i. Thank you; I


lyangarap, H't'V^^X or Iran-

salute you.
garap, 4 5>*'7X ^W^l^. n.
A salutation.
lyaikipte, A'^A^':/t, «r^^. lyangarap-itak, A -V >iiy'yA ^^,
«••/. To he very dangerous. or Irangarap-itak, 4 5>#5'7
lyaikoirushkare, A^Oy ^^ ^ li/f. n. A sahitation.
The words of a salutation.
lyaikorushkare,
To be sere- lyangarapte, A'V>iiv^T. iiiW
ne. To be cahn. To be even T^t adv. I low do you do. This
.

tempered. Also to be trouble- word is a corruption of the word


.sonie. This word is generally Irangaraptc.

used in an imperative sense, and lyapapu, 4iri<7', ft-yf^7. v.t.

when a person has l)een suffering To l)eg one's pardon.


from some trouble, or when one lyapi, 4 1r ir. « ^. adj. Weak.
is afraid he has given trouble. Invalid. Lame.
It then seems to form part of a lyapi-guru, 4irKy^k "Xi^^'^K.
salutation. The word means: #IA. n. A wwik person. A lame
" I am afrai<i I have marie you person. A sick person. Au in-
angry." Thus :
Irangarapte^ tya- valid.
lYA — 196 lYE
lyapo, A'V^, ^^/'S?. excl. An lye-e-ine-ikinne, AA^J1A^A^>
exclamation of pain. ^, mW.The fourth.
adj.

lyapo, A ir;|i, or lyabo, A >^*, ^^ lye-ere, 4 4iIU, H. adj. Three.


(^lfe:^-7*/^).?i. Father. Syn: lye-ere-ikinne, AA^XV^A^ >^,
Michi. Ona. In some places mB. adj. The third.
" mother." lye-itak, 4 4^4^^, 1*7,15^^^.
lyara, A-Vy, m^^ ^^>^ ^n'^^^ ^ v.t. To tell.
+ ^tj^ :/^,^^|Jn. acf/. Other. lye-ka-hunara, AA^^jyi-y, ^%
Diiferent. As lyara kotan ta,
:
A v.t. To wait expectantly for.^
.

" in other villages." Syn Mo- :


To await with anxiety.
shim a an. lyekamge, A A ^lJU*f, ^ 7 ^ iv.v.t.
lyare, 4 •t' v.t To sow
U, ft ^ tf ^ .
To make known.
seed broadcast. Syn: lyama. lyekarakara, 44^*5*5, th^K^
lyashinge, A'^z^>^, ^7,M$ax v.i.
'1-. To be done. Syn: Ane-
/i^.v.t. To make compensation. karakara.
To give as compensation for some lyekari, AA^1)^),^y.v.t. To-
evil done. To compensate. A beg.
fine paid for something wrong- lyekari-guru, 4 4^/7 'J ^>, t.^.
fully done. n. A beggar. Syn Hoito-
:

lyashke-ani, 4-^£/^7i:. ^H^^ guru.


=^^ v.L To be led to a feast.
. lyeninuite, A A ^—5^4 r, ^* ^ . v.t.

To be brought into a house of To put to bed.


feasting. Syn: Ashke auk. lyemaune, 4 4 iT"^-?, f^ ^' '^. i;.i.

lyashke-uk, A^l/^^0, mm=-^ To mix. Syn Ikopoyege. :

^ . v.t. To invite to a feast. lyeniuchinne, AA^^^^ >?•, ^^


lyashke-uk-shongo, A -^ >^«^^ > t^ -fe 'I', v.t. To cause to quarrel.

3 >il", ^ ^. n. An invitation to To set at variance.

a party or feast. lyen-peka, 4 4^ >^lJ, or len-pe-


lyatte, A-^^t, t^>^. v.t To or-
ka, 4l>^/>, -t-. ac^v. Over.

nament. To hang up ornaments. As :


— Chikap anak ne un iyen-peka
kash, " the birds cross over us."
lyaukotte, A-^^^yT, ^'^^^'m. lyenuchupkichiure, 4 4 ^%^:^''jf^
n. and v.i. To lisp.
Pronuncia-
^«>U, %')~^^^^'^. v.t. To be
tion. To stammer.stammer- A dazzled by the rays of the sun.
ing pronunciation. As: lyau-
kotte pirika, ** of good pronun-
Iyenupe-0-guru, 4 4 ^^^^T^Jh ^
^^•. ?i. Mourners for the dead^
ciation." lyaukotte-weiij "of bad
pronunciation."
lyeokok, AA^iC^O, SfE-"®^ 'J' 'J^.

i;.?*. To be bitten by a snake.


lye, AA^,^y^f^. n. To tell.
Syn : Aeokokte.
lye-e-ine, AA^XA^, M i^. adj. lyepa, A A ^9%, {h* ;v, :t^1^A,M
Pour. •k^s'» W a: X f- af d^ 5/ ^ 7 •/ ;jf,
-y t ;r
lYE — 197 — lYO

under the wings as birds. Thus


7^ A9 . adj. Al)le. To feel able. — Chikap iyetaptapu kane nwkoro
As :
E iyepa chikl pon no ap- wa okaif "the birds are sleeping
kash yak pink /,
" you had better with their heads covered." Ku
walk if you feel a!)le. sapa araka gusu, ku iyetaptapu
lyepoko, 4 4-*3, S^;.^*-*'. adj. ruwe me, "as I have a headache
Kvil-minded. Of l)a(I intent. I liave wrapped it up."

lyepokun, 4 A -*^ >, :i?; 1. 1 '^. lyetaye, AA^^A^. iS^th^-. v.t.

adj. Evil-minded. Of bad in- To draw out.


tent. lyetokoiki, AA^V^A^. ^n^^^v.
lyepokun-guru, A A^^^ >^JV. /SI v.t. To prepare.
^^i- luA. n. An evil-minded per- lyetoko-ush, AA^V^^'y, '^^^
son. f- ^. >i'. i'.^ To ambush. To lie

lyepe-ainu, A A x/Si74 ^, ^1^5. n. in wait for.


A bride-L'room. Syn : Itomnu- lyetokta, AA^VO^, 1^=..adv. In
kara guru. front of.
lyepe-habo, A A ^^^^^, ifi- n.
lyetuima-samun-samun, A A ^V
The mother of one's wife. 4T^)-A>iti%>, ^^ii;-^.r./. To
lyepe-mat, A 4 ^^T'V, tEftSt. n. walk together. To walk side by
A bride. side.

lyepe-michi, AA^^s.f', ^^. n. lyetunangara, AA^V'^'>iij^ il

\ A father in law.
lyepe-totto, 4 4^'^h;'h, «^. «.
7. v.t. To meet.
lyetushmak, 4 4-^*7vT^. «JW^
A niotlier-in-law. v.i.
,v.. To anticipate. To fore-
lyepeise, A A :^^A -fe. ttftl:^ i'. ac(/. stall.

To !)(' in i:ood liealth. lyeutanne, AA^^^ >^» ^-7 ^,


lyeramuhauge,' A A ^y U*\^^, v.i. To be in company with. To
Vi^nt 'V-. adj. Kind. be together witli. Syn : Tura
lyeramu-nishte, AA^3^^>t, no.
U\^ t 'U.^m -r '»-. adj. Cruel, lyo, 4 3, A ^ '^. v.L To put in-

lyerikiteshpa, AA^^)^T>f^, W to.

y\,^ y. I'.f. To hold up. lyo, 4 3. ^i" 'Warf/. Full. Filled.

lyeshikeraine, AA^ z/'TvA •?, ^ lyo-ai, 4 374, *^. n. A poison-


'S^ -^ » Ut 7 , HA . r.<. To help. To etl arrow. Syn: lyo-rum.
favour. lyo-aship, 4 37->7, ^il. n. The
lyetapkara, 4 4-*'7/j5, ». A dry eczema. The itch. Syn:
dance. Maiyaige tashum.
lyetaptapu, A A ^^'^^'^^ i* *. v.L Iyo-attu8h, 4 37^'>->, a*>^*=
To cover as the head. To wrap ^11 < Vj^n. n. A cloth garment
up the head. To hide the head trimmed with Japanese stuff.
lYO — 198 lYO

lyochi, 4 3^, te*^ »i-. ac//. Per- lyokot, 4 3 a'y, t!£ 7 . v.t To follow.
plexed. Dizzy. Syn : Ikesamba. Itomkot.
lyochishbare, ABf->'<U, ^t>'^. lyokoto, 4 3ah, ^t^. n. Pock
v.t. To spoil. marks.

lyohai, 4 3/^4, mn ^^M.


excl lyokte, A 3^t, BI^^ 'V^XiJA v ,v,
An exclamation of surprise. Dear To hook in. To get with a
v.t.

me Dear, dear Oh dear.


! !
hook. To reap.
lyokunnure, AB0>7.i^, !K * ^^
lyohaichish, 4 3m4^v, or lyo-
v.i. To be surprised. Syn Ishi- :
haiochish, AB^^A^f-z/, ^. n.
OFore.
A psalm. A song.

lyohaikara, A3*\Ai)y, W'l^.v.t,


lyokunure, A 3^K U, U ±. v.i.

To Same as above.
To backbite. slander. Syn :

Isempiroitak. lyokush, ABO>, Mm.^^^. v.t. To


turn inside out. Syn Okush. :
lyohaiochish, A B^^A ^f- v, W^.
n. A
psalm or song. lyomai, A 3T4 , PtP^ Jt^. n. The
privates. The penis.
lyoira, 4 3 4 5, ^» ^'^. v.L To
forget.
lyomande, AB'7 >t, M^ n. A v .

bear feast. A feast in which any


lyok, ABO, i^-^1^^^7,1.. v.L animal is killed.
To be caught in a hook. To be
hooked. lyomande, AB'7 >x, M^ '^tA^^
lyokake-un, ABIi'rf?^, i!^^* m '!-> mn=-^> >^. v.t To kill and
send as a present to another per-
5litt^ ^. adv. Immediately after.
son. To kill as a bear for a feast.
Afterwards.
To sacrifice (as an animal).
lyokane, A B 1i ^, ^ o . adv.
Behind.
lyomap, A 3-7% m^Av -y^^. n.

lyokane -emushpo, A Bii^XU >


A vessel or instrument in whicli
anything is placed. As : Aiai-
;|i, /hTJ. n. A small sword
very
iyomap, "a "the in-
cradle" (lit;
much valued by the Ainu as a
strument in which the baby is
treasure.
placed.")
lyokatushmak, 4 3*7->T^, m
lyomap, A 3*7% ^^^ >^^ o^^r ,u.
^ii,7. v.t. To follow an enemy
v.t To fondle. To love.
up. To attack an enemy in the
rear. lyomap-guru, 4 3'7*3r//jp, pj^^r
;^A. v. One who fondles another.
lyokeshupkachiure, AB^i/^'Jtl}
90 \^, y^l&^m^^-^'^^. v.i. To lyomare, 4 3T U, i^ r m ^V9).
be clotlied down to the foot. v.t. To pour out as wine into a
lyokbe, ABO^, U. n. A sickle. cup.
This word is sometimes corrupted lyomare-guru, 4 3"7U^Jh ^ i±.
into iyopbe. n. A waiter at a drinking feast.
lYO — 199 — lYO
One who distributes wine at a lyopanere, A 3i<^U, ^t •> =a8c4*
fea.^t. ^^''^. v.i. To wear the clothes
lyomomo, -4 3**, 3t-l&^ 'K v.i. loose without the girdle.
To be dazzled with the sun or lyopannatte, 4a'^>:^^T, I^ ±.
any ])riLrlit object. v.i. JSame as above.
lyonitasare, A 3— 5J'*tU, S-^ >^^n lyopbe, A 3 If^, IK. 7i. A sickle.
Syn: lyokbe.
'W. v./. To change. As : Beihel
" to lyopok-omare, A 3?lt^^TU, rf®
iyonitasarCf change one's
y VpJ^ ^ m- 1^ 7^ H 7 1'.^ To carry .
name."
two bundles upon the back, one
lyonnupba, A 3 >^'7'<, ffilg^- '^* upon the other.
To bear false witness.
^ Sf'^. r.<.
To speak evil of another. lyopsura, 4 31^X5,
v.L To cast a spear.
^ 9^y fi^.

lyonnupba-guru, A 3 >>l7'i<^iW,
1512. n, A false witness. An lyorakse, 4 3 5^'fe, ^y'£:^ -k adj.

accuser.
Insufficient. Syn: Eikohaye.

lyonnupba-itak, A 3 >5^7i<4 5i
lyorapte, 4 3 77^t. ±-^^^'^^M^
^, 5^3?. ;*. A false accusation.
X^^y. To descend upon.
v.i.

To chance upon.
lyonuitasa, A 3%
A ^^, ig^^» 'K
r.^ To do in return. To return ly orande, 4 3 5 >t, - P^ ^ » IJH /< -fe

'O^"? > ^ .a ^ a ^ i^ T-^ Mx4-T^


as ^rood for evil or evil for good.
H'. v.<. To chance ujx)n. To come
lyookunnure, A3t^>^U, *-y
down to. As Pet rantom iyo-
:

^Wi'. v.i. To be very much


rande, " to come down to a river."
surprise*!.

lyokunnure, 4 3^>5CU, m±. v.i.


lyoriki-puni, 4 3»J*ir-, ^yf
8anie as above.
^ >^x 9t1^ ^' >u. v.i. To be raised
up. To be pleased. To be stirred
lyoomaoma, A a:!"7:rv, J5.t^ ^ v^

'«'. To be comforter!.
v.i.
up as in anger. To be lifted up.
lyoomaoma-an-i, A3t'7t'77> To be stirred up. As Bera iyo- :

riki jmni, " he was lifted up by


Af ^^. )i. A place of comfort.
the wind."
A comfortable place.
lyo-omare, 4 a*TU rfH / r,?«j lyoro-itak, 4 3 04 51^. tt/WIBlA
^S[T^ft7. 1-7. To carry two V ^ ^. 'i-.i^y ^ISVC^ ^. 'K v.i. To
bunclles upon tlie back, one upon join in conversation. To inter-
the shoulders and the other lower fere when others arc tjdking.
down the back. Syn: Tomo-un itak.
lyop, A ax »,«,«[. n. A vessel. lyoForope, 4 3ppa;, ^=.n]^'^n
A bair. A box. Mi^ h •> * A^Mmr A^-^y: interj. .

Iyopakkai-u8hi-guru, A3i^j1)A An excl : of pleasure. A word


0>^)l. rr. A nurse. //
sometimes heanl in songs, but
lYO — 200 — lYU
which does not appear to have lyotupekare, A 3*y^iJU, ^^.
any s})ecial meaning. adj. Stingy. Miserly. Syn :

lyo-rum, 4 3 JW /%, #^. n. A Yaiotupekare.


lx)isone(I arrow. Syn : lyo-ai. lyounumpekare, A BO^^l^^li U,
ly orun, A3)l>. ^7,^7. v.t. To S^ > >^. v.t. To assist one in trou-
beg. Syn Ikoramkoro. :
ble. To advise.
lyorun-ki, 4 3 JW > *, 1^ ±. v.t. lyoyamokte, A 3-\'*^t, ^^. v.L
Same as above. To be astonished. To marvel.
lyorun-guru, A B)V>'f)V, ^^. n.
To wonder.
A beggar.
lyoyange, A B-V >y, J: y »v. v.t.
To lift up. To offer to a superior,
lyorushpe-nu, 4 3 JW S/^X, 15 ^K
9. v.t. To hear the news.
lyukoikire, 43.34* U, ^^iS^%
W^^^^. v.t. To make mischief.
lyoshi, 4 3 £/, '^ =. ac/v. After.
To stir up strife. Syn lyuturu-
:

Afterwards.
pao. lyukowende.
lyoshi- no, 4 3 £/./, ^ =. acZv.
lyukoikire-guru, 4 3. 3 4 * U ^ JV,
Afterwards. By and by. A
mm-^\ ^^^Si>-^"i-A. n.
lyoshi-un, 4 3 vC' >, ^-. ac^v.
mischief maker. A person who
By and by, sets others at variance with one
lyoshikpekare, A 3 z/^^iJ U, ja
another.
7 ^^7. v.t. To aim at.
lyukomi, 4 3.3 £ ^ t ^ ^ '^. v.i.
lyoshserekere, A 3 v-fe W^U, ^ ;v
To wear mucli clothes.
,

lyukowende, 43.3»^^>x, ^^^


b JS -y ^ 15 i- ^ 7' i* . -y.i. and adj. ^y^. v.t. To make mischief. To
To be afraid. To be in fear. stir up strife. Syn lyukoikire. :

Fearful. Dreadful. As : lyai- lyukowende-guru, 4 3.3 "^^ >f'^


niimare, iyosJiserekere hau ash a 1 JW, ^m^^^^'^A. n. A per-
" how shocking, Avhat dreadful son who sets others at variance
talk " ! with one another.
lyotaipeshte, A'B^A^ vt, f?II3 lyun, 43.>, 1^-. post. In. -
TkI 7 . v.t. To make very close in- lyuninka, 43.->/j, ta^^'i-,«5 l|
quiries. To thoroughly search by ^ 1^ ^ ,u. v.t. To damage. To
making inquiries. Syn: Tomte hurt. To give pain to.

no uwepekenu. lyun-wa-rai, 4 3.>754, S^\i^


lyotta, A'3lj^, S^:^ 'I'.fl^J-k^^* \
3 i^ ^ tr V 1i^^^^'^. adj. Most.
Superlatively. This word is used v.i. To choke. As: Bekuchi
before adjectives to give the super- pone iyun tva rat, " he died through
lative degree. Thus: lyotta piri- having a bone in his throat."
ka^ " most good." lyotta wen, lyupokba, 43.;|t^M', M^s'A^-^
*'
most bad." )V. v.t. To hate. To persecute.
lYU — 201 EA
lyurui, Ajl)VA, S. ii > ^R n. lyuturu, A J.*yiW, Pal. adv. Among.
A <in\\L'. Syn : Tushiri. Tu- l^L'tween.
rushiru. Hayashitai. lyuturu-eapkash-guru, A ^*'J)VX
lyuta, A J.51, B^ . v.t. To pound 77'/7 2/^;W, f'^«-. Ji. An am-
millet or rice. bas.sador. Syn: Hauturungurn.
lyuturu- oingara-guru, A i'V }l^
lyuta-ni, An.^z., ^. n. A pestle.
4 >i3 7^)V, m-y^'i^A. n. One
lyutaratuye, An.j^y''JA^, W^^ who watches between others.
15 o ;'. . v.t. To kill one's rela-
ly uturu-om a-guru, A i*V )V^'7 tf
tions, v.i. To run amuck, Syn
)l, ft i A. n. A ,iro-l)L'tween.
Yaiutaratuye.
Syn: Irenga uturu eapkash
lyutari, 4 i 5^ »J. m *g> ft TbI. n. guru,
Relations. Friends. Comrades. lyuturupao, A^''J)l''^t, ^^g^-.
lyutasa-ashte-guru, A 3^^ ^7 > v.t. To make mischief. Syn
T</;V, Y^^^^t X ,uA. >i. A lyukoikire.
person who sets others at vari- lyuturupao-guru, ^i'J/JWi^^t^iV,
ance with one another. ^- ^ S ^ A. «. A mischief maker.

K ('^).

K, ^, ?1S,)^ v.,(JH;y^^lftla>^lliI.l'(t to make them transitive. Thus:


^iI^7 d. h ^^-m-AWf^«fiRl b t >^ —Inamy " there is none," isantka,
" to bring to nothing." Kottik,
^- J/} '' ^^^- i'r-»->-w'Kt :^=»
"to adhere," kjtukka, "to stick
on." Nil}, " to decrease," ninkOf
V t u ^} , pro. Tiiis letter is often
" to make decrease."
j)refixed to verbs as the first per-
son sinji^lar personal pronoun
Ka, />, (ii). ifclS-H^^a v^gg^Wta
" I," particularly in the 8aru
"^ ^^ *v » '^^uij^ «*;'.. /Hire.
rlistrict and when the verbs begin
Ka is also sometimes heard suf-
with a vowel. As :
Kea»hkai for
fixed to nouns them a
to give
Kh eaahkaxy '*
I am able." Koira
transitive verbal force. Thus :

forhi oira, " I forget." The full


Pd-ere, "light," pekercka, "to
form of this word is Knani, then
lighten."
hmiy then ku, and lastly k as
Ka, a, (iii). «rh.yyj|fcy^>.»it^
here.

*% fi '^ fty^r-k X. ;>ar<. Some-


i^i*fAU^%9 7'A., fart. Ka is times the particle Ka is used as
siiflixi'd to some intransitive verbs a kind of soAeuing factor, and
EA — 202 — KAI
as such, cannot always be trans- ka ka is also negative, but
lated into English ; wlien so used, when used with an affirmative
however, it is always followed by it is affirmative also. As:
the verb. Thus Seenne ka ki, : Kuani ka ahinuma ka utnra oman
" I have not done it." Ku me- ruwe ne, " both he and I are go-
raige ka ki, " I am cold." Seenne ing." Kiani ka shomo ne, eani
ku Oman ka have not ki, " I ka shomo ne, " neither you nor
been." Kinda oman aige naa sho- I." Syn: Ne yakka ne
mo hoshipi ka kiy " he went to the yakka.
mountains and has not yet re- Kaanu, />7^, .^ ^ m '^E. n. A
turned." kind of bird-trap consisting of a
Ka, 1), (iv). XM^Y"^. post. Also. bent piece of wood and string.
Although. And. As Kuani : — Kabiuki, 1)\^r?^, ^^^^M^. v.t.

ka ku oman kiisu ne, " I also To help. To save. To assist.


shall go." In some places Syn Kaobiuki.
:

this word is pronounced kai, but Kabiuki- wa-kore, * If •> ^9 3 U,


when i is* added the meaning is ^"r ,v^ i^y. v.t To help.
slightly different inasmuch as it Kacharashnu, 1)f-\j'^%, ^%^
gives to ka a kind of substan- '^. adj. Healthy.
tive meaning. Syn : Ne yakka. Kachimbe, 1)9- U^, '^^^. n. A
Ka, ±»
ii, ^ ^. n. The top of any- kind of grass.
thing. As Pira ka, " the top
:
Kaeobiuki, 1)X-i[\^^^, ^^^^^^
of a cliff." Ka
ta, " on the top." 7. v.t. To help. To save.
Ka un, " on the top," " towards
Ka-etuki, /Jl'y:^, ^-S^tH-y. n. The
the top." surplus end of the threads used
Ka, 1), B ^y K =E» T"=€. pod. Al- in weaving cloth.
though. Even. So. Kagara, 1)1ij, m^ ^ ^. n. A
Ka, *, ^.. n^^<. iJ^i7 , m%. n. kind of large sea duck. Syn :

Thread. Cotton. String. As : Menan. Shuke.


Ka-tak, " a ball of thread or Kai, 1)A, X* ifD->'r. pod. Also.
string." See Ka (iv).

Ka, *, E ^ 10. n. Nits. Louse Kai, * 4 W - 7^ il 7'. v.t. To carry


,

eggs. on the back. Syn: Pakkai.


Ka ka, iJ jj, ^v=EjHiu=e,^ Kaibe, liA^, Kaipe, 1}A^. ^^6
rH. n. The surf of the seas.
lJ -y ^ -^ 1i V ')^ '^ ir ^ i/ ,vij ^^ ^1^^ Breakers.

- :^ -y a =E ^f*T" ^ :^ ^ ?iCT" =£ :J' >f ,


Kaika, 1)AiJ, m. =)
m. '^. v.i. To
post. Both Neither
and. make string.

nor. When used with a negative Kaikai, *4/74, ^r^i^^ y). v.t.
EAI 203 — £AE
To call as a dog. As :
— Seta rende, " to cast anchor." Kaite
kaikai. tush, " an anchor rope."

Kaikai, ^A^A. m^^m. m^^<. Kaka, i)i)y ^^M^. v.i. Same as


Kakka. To carry an infant on
71. A short choppy sea. As :
the back. Used chiefly by child-
Atiti kata kaikai, " the choppy ren. Syn Pakkai. :

surface of the sea." Syn : Rera Kakapo, i)i)i\^, W. 7\. An elder


kaikai. sister. Syn Saha. Sapo. :

Kaikiri, *4 ^ »J , ^« ^ ;v *(^ i' Ife Kakewe, 1)^^^, ^y|S± = r;i/^.


^ hV). v.). To rut (as deer). 7\. The meat on
the top of a fish's
Syn Ukokaikiri.
:
head. Repe. Syn :

Kaikuma, ^4^T, ^. n. Spray Kakewe, 1)^0^, ^'^.te^.W-fe^»


wood. A hare.
Y >{ 1j ^V^^ >ISi^^A^. v.t. To de-
fend. To keep guard over. As :

Kainon,
swallow.
^ A J >, '^^. v.t To — Toi-kakewe, guard one's
**
to
garden." Syn; Kikikara.
Kaipe, /J 4^, fi?S* («i5i=^i^'^). Kake, />^, ^. hammer. ii. A
71. Same as kaibe, " breakers."
Kaki, ^*, 7^^* ^jr
j||^.l^-tr<»
Kaisash, f)A^z/, ^^.7i. Alow ^ 3/*-^, ^^jj-y^^,i.. v.^ To
murmur. rumbling A sound. hold the hands up to the fore-
As :
lUik kaisa^hf " the murmur- head. Thus —
Tek kaki vxi inga-
:

inir j<ound of talkinir." 7'a, " to look at by shading the


Kaisei, iJAizA, ^#. ^. n. A eyes with the hands."
corpse. Kakka, jj^jj, ^ ^ K 7. v.t. To
Kaishikut-kesh, i)A>^'y^>, m carry a child on the back. Syn :

M. n. Tlie top of the throat. Pakkai. Used chiefly by child-


ren.
Kaishikut-kesh-makaraye, i)A > Kakkankawak, t)yiJ>iJl{;, &:^
jft. 71. The name or refrain of a
song.
^)- v.u To clear one's throat as
when about to enter a house.
Kakko, iJyU, or Gakko, i)jn, ^
ij^. n. A school. (Jap).
Kaita, 1)A^, <8. n. An anchor.
Kakkok, /I a ^, T «. «: II. «.;/

A variation of Kaite.
The conmion cuckoo. Kakkok
Kaita, i)AT, ^»W-*f »* i 'f'T-*^ hau, " the cuckoo's note."
m^ Ka ^.. »<. An anchor, Kaitc Kakkok-amam, i)y^if7'7A, i *
a ma, " to cast anchor." Kaite ^ it &• V -^ 9>. n. Streptopus
ande, " to cast anchor." Kaite amplcxifofhiJt, DC.
pimi, " to weigh anchor." Kaite Kakkok- kina, /l'>3^^^, r-v^.
yange, " weigh anchor." Kaite The iris. Syn Chepeukute- :

range, "to cast anchor." Kaite kina.


KAE — 204 — KAM
Kakkok-nonno, />;'3^-/ W, t^ Kamakara, t)'7l)y, ^Wt- n. A
V :y fV . n. Hemerocallis Du- weaving loom.
mortieri, Morr. Kamakata, i) "7 ij ^, H^. n. A
Kakkum, 1}yOU, 7K +1. 72. A butterfly. Syn : Erapurapu.
bucket for drawing water. Haporap.
Kakse, /J^*, i^'< 7 >f . v.i. To clear Kamakush-marapto, /J"7^v"75
the throat.
Kakse-kakse,*^-fe*^-fe,f^^^'9 ^' The Passover feast. (Introduced
To make a noise Avith the throat by the compiler).
as in spitting up phlegm. To Kamanata, ^"7 ^, :k}^T.
-j- n,
clear the throat. A large knife. SynNata. :

Kam, 1}U, 1^. n. Flesh. Meat. Kamaso, * "7 V, M ^ ^ >^^. n.

Kam, adv. Over. Above. Upper. A flat rock. A broad flat rock.
Syn Kan. :
Kamasu, /JTX, iL ^ ^^^ iJ^ 7.. n,

Kama, *T, m^. n. A kettle. A wrapper. A parcel. (Jap.)


{Jap). Kamasu, ij'7^, ^~'^^. v.t. To
Kama, *T, mm^ f^^l.i-m^^M'^ make into a parcel.
Kamasu-kara, i)'77^i)yj B'l^ia'^.
ii' 7 ^ M v' r ^1^. v.t. To step a- v.t. To make a parcel.
cross. To go over. As Kama :

Kamasu-oroomare, jj'7^^0^'7
tereke, " to jump across." Kama U, fi^~A^>^^ #-^. v.t. To put
etaye, " to draw over or across."
into a wrapper. up. To fold
Kama eyapkiri^ " to throw over Also, kamasu oro iyo, " to put into
or across." Kama ingara, "to
a wrapper." " To wrap up."
look across." Kama kush, " to
23ass over." Kama turi, " to stretch
Kamba-ush-bashui, 1JAi<0>'<z/
across." Kama iva oman, " to go
across or over.
3.). n. The festive ceremonial

Kama-hairuru, J) "7 i\ A )V JW, i moustache-lifter. Syn : Iku-pa-


Kama-haururu, li'7 i\^ }V }V, J shui.

1^ ^ ^. n. A stew. Soup made Kamba-ush-reki, jjJ*.f<^>U^, P


from meat. Iv. 01. The moustache.
Kama-hau, ^TMi^, ^/^H. M. A Kambi, ^Alf, '4^^^•'^. n. Paper.
stew made of meat cut into slices. A letter.
Kama-hau-kara, /7"7m»>/j5, ^ Kambi-chikap, ^Atf^^X M»
01 ^ 111 '^. V.i. To make a meat Cfj^^?f^-it7 vv). n. A kite.
stew.
Kambi-nuye, IjIkI^T^A^j H^. v.i.
Kama-haururu, li'7 i\^ )V JW, -»

To write. To write a letter.


Kama-hairuru, i)'7 i\ A )V )V, i

f*l^ i§T^. n. A meat stew. Soup Kambi-nuy e-guru, ^ A If X 4 ^ ^


mnde from meat. JW, IE. 2-. w. A scribe.

Kamakap, ^ "7 /7 "7, fa^ HI. n. A Kambi-nuyep, jjA\f^A^y, ^. n.


AveaviniT loom. A pen. A pencil.
EAM — 205 — KAM
Kambi-nuyep, /jAt^i^^-^T", yy a lid upon a pot. To cover. To
^. n. Jn'.s sibiiica, L. overshadow.
Kambi-sosh, /I A J^ V v, *IS. n. Kaniui, ^i%4. W. n. A god. A
A book. As:— Kambi-sosh oro- bear. A title any- applied to

oi'tak, "to read a hook." thing great, good, imi)ortant, hon-


Kamdachi, fjl^^f; SI. n. Rice ourable, bad, fierce or awful

steamcxl aiul otherwise prepared hence used of animals and men,


for hrewinir purposes. Malt. gods and devils. (I). Used as a
prefix Kamui my be regarded as
Kamdachi-sak-guru, JjIa^9-^^
^Jk jSA. n. A fool,
an adjective. Thus : Kamui re-
ra, **
a^ great or good wind."
Kam-e-ewen, jjAXliO^>, ^t^
v.i. To he hurt by Kamui nonno, "a beautiful flow-
{\MM'-/7").
er." Kamui niahpa, " a great
eatinir meat.
or dread master." (II). Used as
Kameyarape, iJj^-Vy^, |
Kameyarope, /7j<i^o^,
/*^
•^tj|/' a sulfix Kamui may be regarded
> - :^ 'V =c y ^ :^ >^ -k '^ A.
as a noun. Thus Abe kamui,
:

^^i^ 71.
" fire god." Hera kamtiiy " wind
Oue who makes another eat filth
or the bad parts of an animal god." Hep un kamuiy " sea gods."
out of spite. Syn : Pauchikoro- Nitne kamui, " devils."
guru.
Kamui-aikarip, ijUA 7 A * U 7", ^
Kamiash, />£7v, or Kamiyashi, :3 >' t; ly ^. n. Diervilla Mid-
deudorffiana, Carr.
;i^ = /I) a- lu). n, A poisonous snake.
A ihiid Ixxly. A demon. Kamui-amam, liUA 7TA, ^ ^ ^
liyashi-tashum, i)s,'^>^>^
j^ X ^ ^ J i , n. Bcckmannia
erucaeformis, Hoti. Also used
A, »JR-fliCft 1J vy urn. 71. De-
nionaical jx)s.ses.sion. for the grain of bamhoo.
Lamkashke, iiUti^T, /i'ff.HK Kamui-chep, 1)U A 9-^lf, M. n.

/9Y%. n. The skin. The sur- Common salmon of Japan. Syn :

face of the body. Shibe.


Kamui-chikappo, /yA4^/?;'4t, v
{^ >^1i ,, ;Jc_li -. 71. The surface of -^V >; xitj, n. Hhikiston's eairle
water. As : — Kambe - kuruka, owl. Syn: Kamuiekashi.
"on the water." Kamui-ohip, ijAAf--^, JS^mflU^
[Kamoi, i)^A ^8-^ '^f^. «l«. , n.
A running: sore. Syphilis. 4 3» y^iH-f)\=^) n. hoat with A
ipara, /I A it 5, ^ :^. a(fv. inao and straw images placed in
Witliout. Outside of. it and sent floating down a river
:amporo, i) A^o, m. 7i. The or out to sea for tlie purix)8e of
rim of anythill^^ carrying away disease.
Kamui-chiitakte, iJl^Af-A^Of'y
and ac{/. To be placed u|)on, as Ittt^^ii^. t'.?. To ho inspireil.
EAM — 206 — EAM
Kamui-chisei, /jA^^-fe^, fl'^^^ Alnus viridis, DC. var. sibirica,

M. )i. A bear's den. Syn Ka- : Rgl. Syn: Horokeukene.


muiset Kamui-keu-kina, iJl^A^^^i",
Kamui-ekashi, /JA4 X/j >, -> ^ ^ ^^V t .n. The peppermint. Men-
^ o t'. n. Blakiston's eagle owl. ilia arvensin, L. lar. piperascens.
Kamui-emauri, /?A4IT«>U, "^ ^ Also called Toi-orush-7nu7i.
>> n ^ f- a\ 72. Bubus phoenicol- Kamui- kiri-samata, /? A4 * 'J 9'T
asiuSf Max. Sometimes called ytik- 5J, JPf ^ f * fi^ ^ ^ '^^fr. J)J>
I Before .

emaiiri. Also Rubies occidentaliSf God. In the knowledge of God.


L. var. japonicus, Miyabe. Kamui-koitukka-chep, ijUA'^A
Kamui-enenge-ni,^ ^ ^ y a^ ^ ^ n ^ 'l^jt^^lf. ^ «. n. Some m
/7A4l^>y-,( ^rf. n. The kind of fabulous fish.
Kamui-eninge-ni, i v x Kamui- koingara, 'hUA'^A >iiy,
angelica tree,
^7 A4 X- ^y^/ ^^ ly^ ;i/. adj. Blessed.I. Lucky.
i^ucKy.
Aralia sinends, L.
Kamui- korametok,
Kamui-hurep, I^UA 7 U% <^ "^ ^
f- ^. 72. Rubus crataegifolius.
Kamui- ramotok,
Bunge. Also called yuk-emauri. *A4
Kamui-hauturun-guru, i)AA*\^ :k^-)' '^.ph. and adj. Very brave.
•7JW>^Jh 3^f^. n. An angel. Kamui-kotan, j)AA^^>, X. n.
Syn Kamui hauturunbe. Ka-
: Heaven.
mui uitekbe. Kamui shongo Kamui- kuroro, ^A4^pp, n^~M
guru. 7 -feph. and v.i.
7 )^. To be trou-
Kamui-kosari, jjAAmy*), n^^M bled by the gods.
S. n. The providence of God. Kamui-kuru, 1iUA0)V, ^^(6^
Kamui-huchi, iiUAV^, tk^icl^. >»^M). n. Thick black or white
The goddess of fire. Syn On- :
clouds.
ne huchi. Iresu huchi. Abe Kamui- moshiri, /7 A 4 ^ vU, ^.
kamui. n. Heaven.
Kamui-hum, ^ A 4 7 A, ^. n. Kamui- nomi, ^UAJ £, IffS^J^;?^
Thunder. Syn Kamui turu : 'V^ V. n. The ceremonies of
humse hum. drinking to and worshipping the
Kamui-humbe, 1)UA 7A^, -y^ -^ gods.
fill. n. The killer whale. Orca a
Kamui-noya, 1)UAJ i^, 'f ^>
gladiator, Lacep. "E ¥. n. A kind of mugwort.
Kamui-irushkatashum, jjUA A )V Artemisia sacrorum, var. latiloba,
>i)^>j-'U, ^M,. n. Paralysis. Ledeb. Also used for Artemisia
Kamui- kambi-sosh, f)UAl7U}^^J jap('7iica, th, f V ti a =e ^* and A

£/, ^ff. The bible.


n. iStelleriana, Bess, v n > ^ ^.
Kamui-kene-ni, /7A4^^X, 5 + Kamui-nupek /7A4^^^, or ni-
-^ ^- y ^ ^. n. A kind of alder. pek, — /^^, yli^/Ml^. 71. The
EAM — 207 — EAM
favour of the gods. The glory of Kamui-shongo-akore-guru, 1)UA
the j^'ods. >3>:173U!/Jl', ;^fe n. Aq
Kamoi-oposam, t}lkA ^ilt-tfA, M angel.
Kamui-shongo-guru, iiUA >B >
A term of atfection aj)plied to bear I^^JW, ^f^!. n. An angel.
cubs just before killing them in Kamui-shongo-koro-guru, ij AA
Dear little divinity.
sacrifice. Vall'aD^jW, ':K{4i. n. A angeL
Kamui-otopush, /jA4^h"3'"v, f& Kamui-shotki, /?i%4 >3*y^, m.^
^. (idj. (\irly-headeil. ^^=.r ^v^ {tk / -km / )&:»- V >
Kamui-otta-oman, ijlkAtyi^^'7 ^7). n. The ashes in the very
>, ^^'..v.i. To die. Syn Rai. : centre of a fireplace, supposed to
Isam. Ekot. Moshiri hoppa. be the birth place of the god-
Kamui-oroitak, i)AA^oA^^,nJr dess of fire.

v.L To pray. Syn : Inonno- Kamui-shu, 1}UA >^, P&S. r». An


itak. earthen pot. Syn: Toi-shu.
Kamui-pa, /7A4'<, ^"^.n. Pun- Kamui- shupki, "hUA >^y^, a ^.
^
ishment of the gods. Also, a n. A kind of large reed.

f'U. year of calamity. Kamui-soroma, />i*4 7PT, ^5/


Kamui-pak-buri, /jA4'<^'7'J, *t -^ < 11..The flowering fern. Os-
/'^^ariq^ Evil
'^» ^;^r. n. munda recfalis, L.
deeds which the gods punish with Kamui-tashum, iJl^A ^ v^A, ^;lif.
sickne^:s. Henious crimes. 11. The small-pox. Syn: Oripak
Kamui-pungara, 1iUA':f>1iy, ^ tashum.
7* ^ t' . n. ViiU heterophylfa, Th. Kamui-tat-ni, /jA4 5i*I/— ^ & ij ,

Kamui- ram etok, IjUAvj^VOA ^^<. n. A


kind of birch. Be-
Kamui-korametok, > tula Ennaniy Cham.
Kamui-turu-humse-hum, i)UA **J
hVit. n. ph. and atlj. Wtv l)ravc.
iW 7A -fe 7 A, 1^. n. Thunder.
Kamui-rangetam, i}UA y "^f^U, Syn: Kamui hum.
tLi&t i^J}. n. The sword of the
Kamui- tusare, /7A4'y<tW, )»».
gods. A beautiful sword.
n. God's help or favour. Syn:
Kamui-ratashkep,
Kamui irenga.
Kamui-rata8kep,/7A4 5*X^7 :1 Kamui-uitekbe, i)UA ^A r^^, ^
%,"%. n. Ail kinds of fruits which {ii. n. An angel. Syn: Kamui
grow on trees. hauturunbe.
Kamui-san-nan, /|A4^>^>, % Kamui-yukara, fjlkA^^y^ f$.l%.

-v^lfl. 7j. A beautiful face. Syn: n. Traditions.


Shiretokkoro.
Kamui-set, tUA^V, Kk ^ 'X. n. v.t. To shut tu< the eyes. Aa:
A bear's deu. Syn: Kamui- Shik kanuikiekf **
to shut the
chisei. eyes."
KAM — 208 KAN
Kamukamup, iiUliW^, Slt^Plt Kando, i) > K, 5^. n. Heaven.
^ 9- 'i--fii» X'-* H. n. A small The sky. As : Kando koro
box with strings attached to it Kamdy "God the possessor of
as a handle to cany it by. Also Heaven."
a basket with a lid made of Kando-kotoro, *>KDhD, ^, ^
grass. ^. 71. The skies. The vault of
Kamure, liUV, S)c 7, it 7. vi. heaven.
To cover over. Kando-moshiri, *>K*vU, ^19.
Kan, *>, 11^. v.t. To do. To 71. Heaven.
make. Short for hira. Kane, ^-^.^ic. n. Metal. Iron.
Kan, ^>, ±. adv. Up. Top. Over. Kani, iJZ.,1 ]Money.
Syn : Ka. Kam. Kane, *•¥, jifc^^^iftfply'^^in^ ,u

Kana, ^7!^, iS. ??. A plane.


Kana, /7^, ^'%. n, A reel of
lJ'ylj=^^ it? ^ :^ *' ^ . part. This
cotton. word is sometimes suftixed to
verbs to change them into
Kana, *^, li^. v.t To ask for.
adverbs or adverbial phrases.
Thus ^hinuma fhine ichi en
:

kore kuni nishpa orowa no kana


As :
Apkash karie." whilst walk-

ruwe ne, " he asked his master


ing." Ki kaney ** whilst doing."

for a yen."
Ramma kane, " always."
Kane, i)^, V\m 'y t ^Xs=^ ^^^ ^ ^^fJ
Kana-iki, *^4*, IS* ^ ^k v.t
~^v :x^r=.ij=f^ ^ YfU Y. part.
To plane.
Sometimes kane is used as the
Kanasayep, iJ-^^A^'^, ^. ^. n. "
conjifnction " and " or " even
An instrument for winding thread
"both" or *'also." As :— ^a7zi
upon. reel. A newa eani kane, " you and I."
Kana-op, t±tlf, ^M. n. A reel. Kanetuhu, U ^ 'y 7, ^ i^. n.
Syn Kanasayep.
:
Edges. The point of a knife,
Kanat-ni, i)-^^yz., ^ ^ ii--\'. n.
Cephalotaxui drupacea,
needle or sword. Syn Paruruge. :
S. et Z.
Eipake.
Kanbashui^^ )^i-my>u^,
_ Kango-ani-utara, ^ >zi7^^^y *
Kamba-ush-bashui, ( ^^^
^^^^
|
^ ^
^ A. 71. The bearers of a
i'

corpse at a funeral. Kaugo in the


festive ceremonial moustache Japanese kago.
lifter also called Kike ush bashui. Kani, iJ — ^. pro. , I. Syn
Kanchi, iJ>9- if. Oars. Sculls. Kuani. Ku. K.
Kanchikama-ni, jj >f-ij'7Z., -^ -y Kani, j)ZL, |^®* ^. n. Metal.
fe ^ . Zanthoxylum piperitum,
n. Kane, h^,] Money.
DC. The leaves and fruit of this Kani-kik-guru, l)^.^^'^)^, ^^ftgip.
fihrub are used as a condiment to 71. A black-smith.
food. Kani-penere, ^— />;? U, ^ ^ ic=»- '^.
KAN — 209 KAO
v.t To melt metal. To heat Kanna-kamui, iJ>i-i)UAf Sit.
iron to a re<I or white heat. n. The tluinder god.
Kani-pon-kasa, ^— ^ttV/jtf, ¥. n. Kanna-kamui-hum, ij >i-i)UA 7
A helmet. A cruwii or hat of A, ^*. n. Thunder.
Kanna-kamui-humi-ash,
t metal.
Kani-shikai, /JH v/l 4 , flC^. n. An A4 7£7S/, m°S ^- >^.
i)
v.L
>i-fi
To
iron nail. A nail made of metal. thunder. Syn: Kamui turimimse
Kani-toitap, /J— h4 ^7", itt. n. A hum.
spade. Kanna-kara, jj>'^fty, ^\^ t. tv.

Kani-tuchi, 1)Z.''Jf-, "k^. n. An v.t. To do over again.


iron hammer. From Japanese Kanna-moshiri, /J>^*>U, *fe_h
Kayiazuchi.
Kani-wakka-kep, /j— 9>^^% ^ viP^^2Bj|f^ft->^57. n. The
^f . n. A metal water ladle. upper world, i.e. the world of
Kanit, f)Z,*'J, ^. n. A shuttle. living beings. This word is used
Kankan, /}>*>, >c». n. The in contradistinction to Pokna
larL^e inte?;tines. moshin, " Hades."
Kankan, /J >* >, J^mm^>^n). n. Kanna-shui, l7>i'z/^A, X. adv.
Sausaircs. Again.
Kankapkapeka, 1} >A'>'/7^/j, JS# Kanni, i) >Z, tt. n. A stick. A
n. Hypocrisy. walking-stick. A club. A statK
Kankapkapeka-iki, 1)>1}'^1)^1i Kannit, /i >-*y, ^;i ffi «> ,v #. i,.
A *, ®# ^ ^r 7 V. To act the . J-. The bone part of an arrow.
hypocrite. Kan-nitai, h >Z.^A, ±^. n. Large
Kankapkapeka-iki-guFu, n. jj >i) trees. Large timber.
'^iJ^pA^^)V, U^H: n. A Kan-niukesh, y>>Z«>^v, iSi^i-
hyp^KTite. 1^. adj. Awkward. To be unable
Kankitai, /l>^5(4, a^(l5>'). ?i. to do.

The hair upon the top of the head. Kan-rok, ^ >p^, ^7.. v.t. To do.
Tlie crown. Rm)f of a house. Kanshiri, * > > ft / WSB. w. The
»J ,

8yn: Chisel sapa. forepart of the body, i.e. the


Kanna, /> >^, 11. Tlmnder. ',1t.
Ixjsom and face. As: Kanshiii
Syn: Kamui hum. kata echopnure, " to kiss the bosom

(Kanna, i) >^, #. adv. Again. and face of a cliild."


[Sanna, /|>:^, ±/ , W-t/<»* yi-^ Kantori-kamui, ij>b*} 1)UA . «•
*^ V ^ JlH. pod, upper. Over
'tr
/'It. n. The god who makes it
Ab : Kaniia notkeUf " the upper snow and rain.
jaw." Kanna papushf *' the upper Kapa, /> it, i« r *? >>- :^ »w. adj.
lip." Muddy. Dirty. Syn : Aeohake.
[Eanna-kanna, i)>^ij>'^, )B*. Kaobiuici, ttii^^. Jttl^ ^. 11:7.
adv. Again and again. Often. v.t. To help. To save.
KAP — 210 — KAP
Kap, *%A-^9K. n. The skin. Behda alba^ L. var. vulgaris, DO.
The outer covering of anything. Syn : Petat-ni.
Syn: Kapu. Kapiu, /jt:'>,g|^^iaM. n. Sea-
Kapachiri, fjt'if-*}, %.n. Eagle. gull.
Kapacheppa, ^tif'^yti, / ^. n. ^ Kapiu-sei, ^If^-t^, t' ^a ^ t ^.
The hind locked blue-back n. Saxicava arctica, Linn.
salmon. Kapke, ^f^, M ^% ^:^ ;v. at^J.

Kapai, DtU, a * a->f ^ ^ ^^. n. A Flat. As : —A Etu-kapke gurv,


kind of nettle. Laportea hulbiferay " a flat-nosed person."
Wedd. Kappa, i)yi% 7hff. n. A water
Kapakapa, /ji^^it, y ^ iJE ^ ^ ^ ^ nymph. Syn : Shokai.
± /^. adj. Very muddy. Very Kappara, tfy'^^y, %- n. A toad-
dirty. stool.
Kapap, ^i<% !l®i§. n, A bat. A Kapshi, jJlfz/,^ ^.v.t To over
flitter-mouse. throw.
Kapara, iJt'iy, vi^. adj. Thin. Kaptek, *"7t^. ^^ ^.S^. adj.
Kapara-amip, l^i'ijTs.lf, HifS^ Flat. Heavy, as dough. Level.
'^^^^. n. An ornamented gar- Kaptek-nere, |
ip ^ ^ ,u. y,t. ;,,

ment. Syn: Kapari-mip.


r. . ?
^^ ? "^ '^'
i
To flatten. To
Kapara-kam, ijiiyjjlk, W]^^- n. Kap^ek_n^o-J.a^^^ ^,^, ,,,,,^
The diaphragm. Midriff.
Kapara-kasa, i)9'^5i}^, 5^»5^. n.
Kapu, jllf, ^. n. Bark. Skin.

A helmet. A hat.
Syn: Kap.
Kaparape, ^i^^'^w, ^Mt ;v. adj.
Kapuhu, ^-^7, ^ ^ ^ ^ . n. The
pangs of child-birth.
Handsome. Pretty. As Ka- ;

"a
Kapu-kara, ^fijy, fk^Mi^ v.t .
parape itangi kaparape otchiki,
To bark a tree. To skin. To
pretty cup and tray."
peel. To flay. Syn Kapu soso. :

Kapara-samambe, />i^5"t'7A^, Soshpa. Kapuri.


9 '^ ^^^. 11. Hippoglossoidis sp. Kapu-noye, h'^J A^, igt(^^)>^.
Kaparui, 1}i'i)VA, iJ ^^ ^ -M. n. v.i. To pinch.
A kind of flat fish. Kapu-pitak-tashum, ^T'tT^f ^ ^
Kapari-nup, *it ij Jf.%mm ^ i^t z/aJx, M^. n. Eczema. Syn:
efy, n. An ornamented garment lyoship.
Syn Kapara-amip.
: Kapu-ri, 1ilf^),m^. v.t. To flay.
Kaparush, /Ji^iPS/, ^. n. Rock. To skin. To bark a tree. To
Kapato, ^i<h, ^^^i^^. n. A peel. Syn: Kapu kara.
kind of yellow water-lily. The Kapu-risei, /j7'J-fe4 ^^ . C^ ^ ^ ,

Nuphar japonic am DC. This i- K). v.t. To pluck as a fowl.


plant is used as an article of food. To skin.
Kapat-tat-ni, /|i<;;^;/Z, v) ii > Kapu-soso, iJf^J^J, JkfBr. v.t.

r<. n. A
kind of birch tree. To bark a tree. To skin.
EAR — 211 — EAR
Kara, *5,iS'^.S^.«-k'<*'( ^ v Kara-kiroro, /7 5^0P, 215. n,
Al)ility.

•t^^*^»a^^|i^. v.t. To make. Karakisa, f) y *<f, ^ ^ ^^ vT^k^


To do. To act. To achieve. To it'i^. v.t. To make tire by rub-
build. To accomplish. The word bing sticks to*^ether.

kara is often used as an auxiliary Kara-koyaikush, i) y ^-^ A ^ i^, 1^


to verbalized nouns. Thus : ->l}fe-»^1^' /I'. V.J. To be unable to

I Ikiriy
sew."
**
a seam," ikirl kara, " to
Onike, " a cold " omke
do or make.
Karaku, />5^, ^»ii.n. A nephew.
;

kara, **
to take cold." Kara wa A niece.
"
inrjara, " to try. To attempt Karaku-ne-guru, /j^^-^^iW, ^%
Karabe, 1}y^, ^ '^y=.^. n. Poly- ji^. n. A nephew. A niece.

gonum virqinianitm, L. Kara-mondum, * 5* >••>/%, 2Jft.


Ability.
Kara-i, 1)yA,^^. n. Achieve-
ment. Karamu, ijylk, i<i^ =.7siu, v.t. To
take great care of. Syn : Eyam
Kara-imi, tvAl, iL-±v * ;i-t^. no koro.
n. Ready made clothes.
Karange-no-ek, 1} y >*fJ X^, t^i£
Karaka-chiri, /j7*^"J,fS»^5'7, ^» A^. V.t, To approach. To draw
n. A quail. Conaius japonica, near to.
T, and S. Kara-ni, /i5— , 'M't-lk'^^^ -f^^
Karakara, /)5/j5, «£'i-* ^^^ '^* i^M. n. Sticks used for produc-
v.t. To tidy. To comb as the ing tire.

hair. To do. Karan-karan-karan, /) 5 >* 5 >


Karakara, 1)^1)^, l^^.aiix. v. To
1)y>,±m ^ ^^^ 7^ ^ ^^ 'V ef.

inte j. An onomatopceia expres-


do. This word is often heanl in
sive of the jingling sound caused
prayer. As A
en kore kuni ne
:

by metal knocking together.


karakara wa en kore^ ** grant that
it may be jrivcn me."
Kara-okere, 1}yt^V, jsfe-:^* *-.
r.^ To tinisli. To accomplish.
Karakarase, ^5/7 5-^, W^'^. v.i.
To run oH* (as water off a duck's
Karara, i}yy,1^^^^v. v.t. To
cause to make. To make another
back). To slip oH'.
do.
Kf.rakarasere, /l5/>5-feU', fl'^^.
Kararat, /1 5 57, -^ y y * 7 ^. n.
v.t. To roll away. To cause to
Carrion crow. Cor v us corone,
run off.
Linn. Syn: Shirari-kokari.
Karakari, /75/7»J,fe.A. v.i. To Kararl, /l 5U h^ K* /u. v.i. To
roll up. To wraj) up. Syn :
be j)hi(vd \\\)ou. To rest upon.
Kokarakari. Kara-shuma, />5>j.T, ^li. n.
Karakat, fjyf)*y, 7:^^:. n. Ability. A flint ustnl for striking fire.
Syn Kara mondura.
: Syn: Kattashuma.
EAR — 212 EAS
Karauto, if 5^ b, Jl^. n. A Karisia, ^Uv7, «:^. n. The
treasure box. A money box. Christian Church. (This word
Syn : Mat-shuop. has been introduced by the com-
Kare, /JU, ^t^ >i-. v.f. To cause piler).

to make or do Syn : Karara. Karop, *P^, mMM:. n. Flint and


Kar-i, /7U, iJ^.n. Achievement. steel used for making fire.

Kari, 1)^), =^^ ii^i^9\m^^^. * Karu, iJjl, ^By '^. adj. Uneven.
Rough. Turbulent. Lumpy.
A >r^s JS^ = I.;i/. 7^osf. By. Karu, iJ)^, *i^. n. A flint and
Through. Along. As: Oya ru steel box or bag. Syn Piuchi- :

karij "to go by another road." op.


Pet kari oman, "to go along a Karush, 13)V^, %. n. Mushrooms.
river." Puyara kari ingaroy " to Fungi.
look at through a window." Kai'i Kasa, i3^,^^^.n. A hat. An
omande yara-hi inm, " there is umbrella.
no-one to send it by." Kasa-rantup,
Kari, i) U, Iratf^- 'V. v.i. To go in a
|
^^m. n. Hat
circle.
Kasa-rantupep, strings.

Kari, ^ »J , a '^. v.t To go by. To


Ka-saye, ^^A^, 11. A coil of
pass along.
string or rope. A noose.
Karimba-ni, ij Ut^H, + «? if ^ ^
Ka-sayep, i)^A x% mM. n. An
»J

?2. A cherry tree. Prumis Pseudo-


instrument upon which to wind
Lindl.
CerasiiSy
cotton or thread. A spool. A
Karimba-tat, /lU>M'5i'y. ^ ^ >- reel.
^'ij^y-. n. Betida Maximowlc-
Kash or kashi, jJz/,X
ziana, Kegel.
j^p^jl. n. A lodge, A hunter's or
Karip, t U •>, tw . n. A hoop. A fisherman's lodge.
ring. ^ ^' »f-
Kashi, * v, ±. = »19iJ ^ ^
* -y

Karip-pashte, 1}^}f>^>T, l&>^


y;v. im^^^l V.t. To throw a Upon. On. As: Cliihini kashi
hoop from one to another as "the fruit which is
nikaop,
children in play. The game of borne upon the tree."
throwing a small hoop which is and
Kashi, *v, 3SJ^^^. v.i. adj.
caught by thrusting a stick To be
To be inefficient. ineffec-
through it whilst it is in full tive, Ineflectual.
motion.
*v7*^, m^^y^^^%
Kashiakik,
Karire, *U U, mn - . v.t. To send ^7»cy1$X-^^^Wr^A^ff^. v.t.
round in a circle.
To beat sick persons with boughs-
Karishiri, *UvU, mji^^ ^. v.t. of trees or bunches of grass to
To get a glimpse of a thing. cure them of disease.
KAS 213 — EAS
Kashi-a-obas, ^^^^'i^* Bft ^ ^ ^ of anything. To heat a sick
person with the smaller branches
Kashi-a-obiuki, \ ^a^'«^- To be of trees or bunches of grass as
a charm to drive away disease
Kashi-butu-unu, /j 5/^*7031, 31 and evil spirits. Syn: Epiru.
7 ^ IS ^' ^'•'- To cover up. To

Kashike-omare, /j£/^:t"7U, ± =
keep secret. To put a lid on S 9 vA. To put upon. Syn :
.

auythinsr. Kashi-iyo.
Kashichiobiuki, >^;!-lf C^:^, Bll>^ /7
Kashiokok, /|>;r3^, «l«. vA, To
/w. i'.^. To
As: Kashi- helj).
kick against. {pl\
chiohiuki aekarakara gtisu ek an
na. " I have come to help you." Kashike-peka, 1j v^^/i, ±- . adv.
Above. In the lieiirhts.
Kashi-chiukush, i} 'y^^'J >, ± ^
^ V '^. v.i. To flow over as water Kashiketa, 1}>*r^i ± -. adv.
over stones or a fallen tree. Upon. Above.
Kashi-e-obas, \ Kashiketa-anuye, /l 2/^5^7X4 ^,
1) >l3ri<X,f B^ ^.i^y, v.i. To !m9 adj. Above mentioned.
i>iJL/ .

Kashi-e-obiuki, ^ save. To help. Written above.


Kashikewe, ij >^^^, ^ /w. vA, To
Kashieshina, ii vl £/^, ^f^ 7. ,v.
defend, To take care of. Syn :
vA. To connive at. Syn Anasap.:
Ka-kewe.
Kashi-ikiri-kush, iJ>A^*}^>, ')

Kashi-kush, 1} -y'J 5^, IS* '^. vA,


^» ^ 4 y c . n. A squirrel.
To pass over. As —
Chisel Jcashi-
:

'
Sciurus lUf Tetnm.
kiisht " to pass over a house." Ya-
Kashi-iush, t'^A^>.lS;'y^Jin..
ikota katpak ka^hi kiish iva vioshima
11. Un propitious weather. Syn:
guru kaipak patek esanniyOf **
he
Kashiush.
passes over his own faults and
Kashi-iyo, /iMa, «^'. vA. To
thinks only of those of others."
j)ut in ui)on. To augment. To
Koro buri kashi kush guru, "a
add to.
person who does not tliink of his
Kashi-iyop, /? >4 3 X^ lin. n.
own dee<ls."
Addition.
Kashinda, /l>>^, At % n-fl. n.
Kashi-iyop-wa-ye, /> v4 3 ^7 4 ^. A kind of bird snare.
i\'\*¥l^k- ^« vA. To exagirerate.
'I'.

Kashi-kamu, i) v/jA, iS 7 « >^ ,


Kashinkop, ^>>37>S3. n. A
snarr made of string.
't vA. To cover. To over-sliadow.
.

Kashiobas, i) >t»<X, tt 7 , BJJ > »i/.


Kashlke, 1) >^, -h»± - ;9o/»<. Upon.
.
vA. To save. Te help. Syn:
AI)ove.
Kashiobiuki.
Kashike-kik, />->^*^. W«f-i^«
Kashiobiuki, D =^t\i^^. tt 7 .«! >•
»7^>). r.<. To strike the top »^. vA, To save. To help.
KAS — 214 — KAS
Kashioiki,/)->3r4*,A>'^^ =tp1i behind." Also v.t. To press
^ v.t To provide for the
'i^. upon.
wants of others. Kashirarire, ^ v5 'J W, t^ -. adv*
Kashiok, iJz/t^.Wi'^. v.t. To Afterward.
kick airainst (sing). Hashish, iJz/z/, Bfe ^ . «! i'. v.t.

Kashiokara, iJz/tiJyi^^*'^- v.t. To prevent.


To forbid. To warn not to do Kashi-seshke, [iJ v-fe v^. M7 . v.t.

a thing. To bridle. To punish To cover over. To shut down.


for doing something wrong. Syn : Kashitomuship, /l->hAv-^, ^m
Hattoki. ^ ^. n. An worn round
article

Kashiokba, iJ>t^^<, M >^. v.t. the body by women when weav-


To kick against (jpl). Syn :
ing cloth, and which holds the
Kashiokok. threads tight and straight.
Kashiomare, 1l z/^'7 U, ± - E ^ * Kashiu, * i/^, i^y.m'riu. v.t. To
Pf> 7 '^. v.t. To put upon. To help. To assist. Syn : Ikashiu.
accuse. To add to. Syn : Kashiunno, f) >^ >J ± , -. adv.
Kashike-omare. Over. Above. To be over.
Kashiomarep, j) v:|"T W"7, ^ in. Kashiush, i)>^z/,^^^^M.. adj.
n. An addition. Bad weather. Syn: Shiri-wen.
Eashioniwen, J3 z/^Z.^^ >, ®# :^ Kashkamui, i) > i) J^ A, ^. n.
fi'. adj. Hypocritical. To pretend Treasures. Things one prizes very
toknow nothing about a thing. highly. Life. Strength.
Syn Yaiko-oniwen. Shieram-
: Kashkamui-koro, i) v ^ A 4 3 p,
peutekre. ^B^»'^. v.i. and adj. To be
Kashiorai, i)>tyA, ffl^ t* ^ ^>. prosperous. To be in good health.
v.t. To die one after another. Fortunate. Lucky. Syn Mau- :

Kashi-ose, iJ^tH,^^- v.t. To kopirika.


bestow. To
To take and
give. Kashkamui-oshitchiu, j)z/^ JaA
Syn Ika-oshke.
give to another. :

Kashi-ota, i)>t^,mi^. v.t. To adj. and v.i. Fortunate. Lucky.


anoint. To sprinkle over. Kashkamui-sak, ^>^/7A4"»J"^, ?E
Kashi-oyoko, iJz/^3^,^>i^. v.t. ^^ iS **B V.i.
-^ . To die. To be
To keej) under one's eye. Syn: unprosperous. To be sick.
Epungine.
Kashiramu, iJ^yU, &i^^> i^. v.t.
Kashkep, *v^%gli^. n. A
snow-shovel. Syn Upas-kep. :
To take one's part. Syn Kashi- :

kewe. Kashkun, /7v^>, ^Itflll. adv. Be-


Kashirarapa, fJz/yyii, M -^'f^ ^ sides that. Syn: Kashike-un.
>^. v.t. To press down. Kashnukara, i) >^i) y, f± 'g* = :>-

Kashirari, *$/5U,iS^^. adv. i^si^}^"^^^ <^. v.t. To be lucky.


Immediately after. Behind. As: To have special favour from the
Kashirari wa ek, " he is following ffods. To be fortunate.
EAS — 215 — KAT
Kash-okake, i)z/tf)^, 'ti. adv. Kashup-ni,^ ^3- c 71. Spindle- .

Afterwards. ij '^^"^nX wood. Evonyinus


Kashpa, il vit, ]^^=^.n^r<.if'f^ Kasup-ni, i eiiropaeoy L. var.

f] /''-' t ^,^)^4 adv. Too much.


y,
- ijX'jtIZj HamUtoniana. Max.
As :
Popke kashpa na, " it is too Kashupni-samanbe, i) i/^^Z^J-T
hot." Syn : Mashkin no. >^, n. Kareius scutifer {iSteu'd).

Kashpaotte, iJi^'^it^T, ^^^^.v.t Kashure, /? j/^ U, M^ = . adv. Too


To coininand. To adjure. Also much. Very much.
n. A command. Kaskep, /IX^T", S*^. n. A
Kashpaotte-i, t)>>'i^yTA, ^^. snow-shovel. A Scoop. Syn
n. A commandment. Upas-kep.
Kashperenga, ij i/^ U > ^, S ^ «
Ka-soya,
^
Bft'5'. n. Favour. Help. Good /j V "^ , ( ^^ ^ • ^- A kind of small
will.
Ka-soyai,l bee.

Kashu, iJ va, n. The spoon.


Syn: Kasu.
j|fc.
Kasu-no, /?xy , t^ K jfi 3*. arfv.

More. Too much. Above. Over.


Kashu, Immedi-
i) vj-, i£ ^ Ht. adv. As Kasu no ka shomo 776, poka-
:

ately after. As: Close upon. shnu ka shovio ne, " neither more
Jtak kashut " immediately one has nor less." Ka&ii no koro wa eky
done speaking," " even before one " bring more."
has finished tiilking." Kasushne, i)Xz/^,^^ttu. adj.

Kashu, ^tl^^. .v»l5i-kr^ »'«.>* -y^^ Easy. Syn Isaika. :

f) z/ 7 ^J^ *^^ ^' '^' ^'^' To Kat, />'y, SJ S. ft^. -C^. ,^«. n.
KashiUfl wade through. To Ability. Form. Shai)e. Tact.
i)z/^X scoop up. As: Pet Acumen. The heart. The feelings.
Kashui,! ka»hiu, " to wade Kata, i)^, ±=^ W-^'^x -y V * *
^^^>|,/ through a river."
aj^/jL-.adv. Upon. On the top
Kashui, 1}>^A, ^') M-^'<s -v^Ij of anything. As: Shiri kata,
-Vj. >( , Ih 'i :^ >( i- '^. adv. Too. **
U|K)n the ground."
As :
PoTo ka»hiiif " too large."
Kataiirotke, i)^AA p'V^, ft ^ '\^.

Pon kmihiii, *'too small." Pirika v.t. To love. To be fond of.


kwhii, "too goorh" Syn: Mash- Syn : Omap.
kin no.
Katairotke-guru, /)d»4 P^^^iK
Kashumbe, i) S/-x/%^, * 7, ^^ ^f,- > HktCx fVl/X. n. A friend. Syn:
^ 3: ^ . 7J. Skate. /?«yVi kennjei^ Kateomare guru.
M. ami U. Syn : Uttap. Fut- Katak, /iai^,|*$. n. A hall of
tap. thread or fibre.

Kashup, /ivaXt^f. n. A ladle. Katam, Jtl3»A, ^ y /« ^ t ^. ».


A large 8])Oon. Trolliua paftUuSt Saliab,
KAT — 216 — KAT
Katam-sara, ^^J^^y^ t'>>^. ference. Syn : Shikashishte.
n. A j)lain of aruiulinaria. Epokba.
Katap, iJ^y, =E*Px.X»-9"^=e. adv. Katchiyai-ni, * y f-^ 4 — , '/c ^ f^ /^
Even. Either. Only. Syn: h ^ zi ;?lrt ,\y:^, n. The stick which
Poka. turned by the liands when
is

Katap-katap, /75t7'/75t% -^ ^^^ making fire.


in-^'U ry[ :><•)] ^y'jj m4 iJ^ :rA Kateomare-guru, jjTf7 \^^}V,
Ij Tfl^ iJ . adv. Either or. As: WX^ m&. 71. A friend. Syn :

Ainu katap kamui katap. "either Katairotke guru.


a man or a god." Syn : Hene. Katekara,*T*5, .^^-^> '^*^^.
hene. v.t. To make a fool of. To
Katawa-ne, 1)^V^, ^M^^ >^. adj. Syn: Ikatkara. Ramu-
deceive.
Deformed. samka.
Katchak, *;'^Y^, miJ^"^. ^^. Kateush, /I t »> >, ^ i^ = <t * ^ '^.
# -V ^ adj. Weak. Powerless.
. v.i. To be possessed by a devil.
Without tact. Abject. Poor. Katken, l7y*r >, 1j v r '^ y^. n.
Incapable. Stupid. Syn: Oki- Dipper. Syn : Katten.
rasap. Irapokkari. Katkimat, 1)y^'7*y, ±W<. n. Mis-
Katchak-be, Ijyf"^^^, H^ =e y ^ tress of a house.
^ -y ^ =E / ^. A Aveak . creature. Katkoro, ^'73 0, ^^^ r -i^. jttil
An abject. -r >^*;^tlT »i/. v.i. To be well
Katchak-koro, ^^/^^^ap, fUMi- and happy. To have ability.
>^. adj. Cowardly. Unable. Kat-moire,/j'7^4 W, iil*E:^ '^. adj.
Katchak-mondum, j) y^^^^ > K Slow. Dull. Syn: Katu-moire.
A, H^. A weak disposition. Noratchitara.
Infirmities.
Kat-o, *7 h, ±^ :^ /i^.J?? ^ :^ '1-. adj.
Katckak- wa, liy^^Ol,^^. adj. Clever. Expert.
Abjectly.
Kat-0-guru, ^'^K/JW, ±^:H,^^.
Katcham,
"J
n. An adept. A clever person.
l7y^^l3k\jt'>\ 14. n. The heart. An expert.
Katchama,?" The mind. Nature.
Katorik, /7 h U ^, <2f :^ 'v. adj.
Catholic. Universal. (Intro-
Katchi, 1}y9-i ik-}-'^ '^;tc. n. Fire- duced by the compiler).
sticks.
Katpak, /J*7i<^, I?, n. Sins.
Katchiu, tyf-fJ, It ^t^^ >^. v.t. To Syn: Chikokatpak. Wenburi.
cast or thrust a spear at any-
Katpak-atusare-ambe, )
tliing. Syn : Kachiu. Eachiu.
Katchiu, Ijyf-O, ^^ >^^ M ^ ^» >i^.
Katpak-atusare-i, \
v.t. To persecute. To take no
notice of. To treat with indif- ^^IJt^^ h. n. Absolution.
KAT — 217 — KAT
Katpak-ki, /}»yi<7*, m-^^. v.t ^-^i- 'i^, v.L To be well and
To commit sin. happy. To feel serene. To be
Katpakkore, /i'yi<>3U, ;^»>^ comfortable. Syn: Nupetne.
J*, v.t. To condemn. Syn Tu- : Katue, *'7I, 1S«E^. v.L To be
^i-.

mu-maukush. pregnant.
Katpak-koro, ij^'jiiyua, |g r i.. Katu-humi-pirika, /j'V 7 £ tT U J!7,
v.L and v.L To have sins. To ^^sT^^ '^^^^n^ i^.adj. Good.
sin. To be a sinner. Syn Chi- : Well behaved. To be in good
kokatpak an. health.
Katpak-koro-guru, iJ^'Ji^y a D ^ Katu-humi-wen, yi77£«>x>, ^
jW, 3gA. n. A sinner. ^* MI2^ '^» M'4.-^ >^. adj. Bad.
Katpak-obosore-ambe, ) Badly behaved. To be in bad
health.
Katpak-obosore-i, (
Katu-ikashishba, ij^'JA i)>>'<, m
31 ^ |5C ;/, -3 h . 7j. Absolution. Syn :
*.^i^*»lti^. v.L To be weak,
Katpak tusare ambe. tired, lazy or decrepit.

Katpak-tusare, >i*7i<^7^tU, ^^ Katuiush, ^•74'>>, JE^^'i-. v.t.

and adj. Cra/y. Mad. Unrea-


) |5c^. v.^
absolve.
To forgive sins. To

Katpak-tusare-i, i)''J'^^*'J^l^Ay
sonable.
sare.
Syn Keutum:

Etomochine. Etomochin-
chiita-

3g/^Jc-y. ti. Absolution. ne.


Katta, ij,X &^^^Wim=-nta^ »^ Katu-kara, fj *y i) y, m^ >^. v.t.

To mock. Syn : Eoyaitak.


verbal ending implying hurry and Katukara, *7*5, i£^«» ili^. v.t.

violence. Same as Ekatta. To straighten out. To put right


Katten, ^ >, * j? *• ^ ^». n.
J5l :?
Katukarakaran, i)*'JiJyi)y >, m
(Chwhis Pallasiy Tern.)
I)ipj)er.
;S^. '^Jiat^' v.t. To prepare.
'I',

Syn Katken.
:
To make ready. Syn Ushipi- :

Kattuima, /> v 7 4 T, A^. arfv. nire.


Far. Distant. Katukari, />'7/l»J, m^Hli>^^:^m=^
Katu, /l'7, or Katuhu, /j'77, tt:)^* '1 5^. ?j. The strings of which
BMs^\\3isi^. n. Mode. .Shape. mats are made.
Figure. Form. Face. Method.
Katukari, /I'V/lU, ^\^. v.t. To
Appearance. Countenane. Way. To act the busybody.
interfere.
Katu is sometimes acklod to verbs
Syn Shiayapkire.
:
to change them into nouns. Thus
— An katUf "existence." Katu Katukari-guru, ^*'Jfj*}^f^, MM
rtngaiue^
A. /^ A busy-lxxly.
*'
acci)rding to circum-
stanccj*." Katu one ani, **
this is Katukarikari, :^'V/jiJ/?iJ, mUk^
theway of it." >^. v.t. and adj. To l)e impatient.
Katu-chakakke, iJ^'Jf-riJy^, HH Syn : Ramukarikari.
KAT — 218 — E£
Katumki, li^'JU^, 7 > +. 71. Katu-wende, ij*y^^>T-\ ^j^==-^^
Bulrush. Scirpm lacnstris, L. t'. i'.^ To make a fool of. To
Katu-moire, iJ^'J^A U, 'M^t >^. make ashamed. Syn Yaini- :

adj. Slow. Dull of conq^rehen- koroshmare.


sion. Syn: Noratchitara. Katwende, ^*:/0^>Ty .r>ife-;'. ^v.
v.t. To make a fool of. To make
Katunashka, />7^v*, B^ ;w.l*
as-shamed. This word is the same
7 v.t. To help.
. To rescue. To
as katu-wende; but kaiu-ivende
assist. Syn : Kaobluki.
always becomes kaiivende after
Katun-katun, i)'y>i)*'J>, W^mi- the objective pronoun i "us."
'^. adj. iNIischievous. Thus: Nel guru i katwende^
Katupase, ^'^i^-t, M'^^^f^.n.M "that person is making fools of
t A', adj. Idle. Lazy. Sloven. us."
To dislike to do. Disinclined. Kaukau, 1)^i}ff, II. iu Hail.
Syn Katu-toranne.
: Kaukau-ash, 1)^^07 >, '^y >^.
Katupirika, ^'^fcfU*, ^Mi- '^.m v.i. To hail.
y r-r >\^. adj. Nice. In order. Kaukau-pas, ^^^^^iT., ^^'V.
Tidy. Pretty.
v.i. To hail.
Kaure, ^C^U, B^. adj. Brittle.
Katurenga, ij^yu>1i, ^7w^. v.t.

To command. To enjoin. Kawausei, /? 7 •> i2 4 , ^^i- >^. n.


Dry-rot.
Katu-rengaine, *'7U>*4^, ^ Kaya, i)-^, iR. n. A sail.
S - ^ V 9-. adv. According to
Kayaisei, /J'V4'fe4, ##^^ 'i-^Hl'^.
circumstances. As one desires.
v.i. To sound. To rattle. As
As it may happen. — Kitchi-kayaisei, " the death rat-
Katu-shineatki, **7v^7*y*, H tles."
^i- >^. v.i. To be determined. Kaya-koFO, ij-^^a, W^^ >i^. v.i.
Stable. Resolute. Syn Ramu- :
To set sail.
oshitchiu.
Kaya-ni, tfV^, "Ifltt. n. A mast.
Katu-toranne, ^"Jby>f, M^. Kaya-shishte, ^'I'S/vt, ^^l^y
adj. Lazy. Idle. Dull. Sloven. ;v. v.t. To spread a sail. To set
Syn Katupase.
:
sail.
Katu-turushno, t'Ty}Vz/J ,
^'^ Kaye, ijA i, ^^^^ >^. v.t. To break.
-. adv. Indifferently. Kaye, ijA^, fS^^llf. ??. A tune.
Katu-utura, * 7 "> '7 5, ^^^ '^. Syn Ekaye. Shinotcharewe.
:

v.i. Diffident. Syn: Ramu-u- Kutkayekai.


tura. Kawause, /J 9 "^ -t. B ^. adj.
Brittle. Crisp.
Katuwa, 'h^y^^r:, t :^ /> i> ^, )>'*•. n.
Ke, ^, &y 't' =^ nmmy mm^iiw '^ ^^
Scroplndaria alaia, A. Gray.
Katu-wen, ^•7»>^>, Sl^. adj. ^ ^ y" .^ n ^, . part. Ke, softened
Ugly. Syn: Ipokash. into ge, is suffixed to some in-
K£ — 219 — E£M
transitive verbs to make them Keirat-muye, ^4 5*7^4 ^, or Ke-
;"
transitive. Thus :
Hai, " to die irat-shina, *tA 5'V>^. li^ tf^
raif/e, '*
to kill." /Sa;?, " to des- ^7*. v.i. T(> laee up one's boots.
"
cend " 8a)ige, " to send down
; ; Keire, ^A
U, ikM.- y- Salmon or
"to take down." doer-skin boots. Boots. Shoes.
Ke, ^, :*ll*>> Ke (y) .^fii^^efi^ Keire-shini, 'rA U^iW, lltlgv^. v.i.
»^S1R - ^ A^. part. Ke sometimes To hurt one's foot with a boot.
forms the plural of the object of To be wrung by one's boots.
verbs. Thus aAwye, " to cook :
"
— Keire-ush, ^4 U"^!/, Hb^^^i^. v.t.
(mng) shvke, "to cook " (j)l. obj.).
;
To wear hoots.
Ke, ^. ^. loc. part. Place. Locali-
t}-; sometimes pronounced as if
Keirekap-chep, ^A U^79^1^, ^
it were ke-i.
Fish with their head^ cut off, the
Ke, ^, mx: / m^ -f fSl a 13. inlerj.
backbone taken out, and then
Kxclamation of surprise used by
dried.
women and girls.
Kek, ^^, l/:/I'3K'^. v.i. To come.
Ke, ^, >{ f^n'^x^'rV ^ ^i^'U^.
I am coming. Syn Ku-ek.
iiiterj. Here. As: — A'e, w/-, " here,
Kekaihi, ^ iJ A H.
:

mi^. n. A
take it."
Ke, ^. ^7. v.t To skim. To famine. A scarcity. Syn:Kem-
scoop. To laddie up. (This word an.
must never be used of skimming Keke, ^^, ^r^'fr.exclavi. Here,
milk or the fat off soup, in such here.
cases eke is the word used). Kekeshi, ^^>, ^^Ife*^. n. Ex-
Ke, ^, W ^ it '^. v.t. To make iimo. istence. Life.
Ke, ^, /JTr. adv. Place. Kekirit, ^*«J% m^m. n. The

k Ke, ^» BSflb". adj. Fat. Grease.


Kean-no,^7>y,afi-.af7v. Truly.
Just so.
tendons of the heels. As

the heels as
Ke-
kirit tuye, " to cut the tendons of
in
;

punishment for
Keannakun, ^7 >^^ >, -'M * js^l
nmrder."
S. o(/r. Just so. Yes. Ex- Kekke, ^v^, ««^. ^. v.t. To
actly. Syn : Ruwe un. break. Syn: Kaye.
Kechi, ^^, |i»t ^' '^. 1'./. To groan.
Kekon, ^3>, hetak, ^^, ^ m^
To moan as in illness. Syn: 4i >] -^-ie. y. adv. ph. Here, now.
Nuwap.
Come, come. Now, Ik? quick.
Keiki, 'tA^, Ut.-h n. - i . The
un<lrr-p:nt of the knees. Kern,^A, W'^.v.t. To lick. As:
Keiperi-pe, ^
4 /< U ^, 3BI. n.
— Kem rm nm, " to taste." Syn :
Shallow rapid water f a river <
Kemkem.
bol. Syn: Utka. Kem, ^A, Bl.KKJ. Kem-
Jfil. 71.

Keirat, TA 5'y, «^ tt. «. 8andal ehito, " a clot of blood." Kem-


tlu>ugs. iJoot laces or strings. kara, "to bleed."
E£M — 220 — £EM
Kem, ^A, It. 71. needle. A
Keni- Kemihi, ^£fc, ifti. ?i. Blood. Syn:
" the eye of a needle."
piiij Kem Kem.
oho umi, " to thread a needle." Kemihi-ush, ^£ll«>£/, jk^y^fr.
Kema, ^T, Kemaha, fr "7 ^\ W. adj. Syn Kem-ush.
Bloody. :

The legs. The feet. Keminakarushka, ^£^/7JWi//7,


Kema-koni, ^"73^, ^i- >^, adj. ^^t )V. v.i. To be grave.
Lame. Syn : Hera. Kemi-ush, ^zO>, t^H- adj. A
Kema-koshne-guru, -^"7 3 >^^ famine. Syn: Kem-ush.
JP, ^ )^ 4 n. A fox. Caida
.
Kem-kara, ^AiJy, thifiL^'i'. v.i.
japoniciiSf Gray. To bleed.
Kema-koshne-guru-marapto, ^"7 Kemkem, ^U*rU, nS'V* #'K v.t
To lick.
A^ 1^ Ceremony of finding
y.n. Kem-nu, '^i%3(, {Hifii^ u.i. To /i/.

out a culprit by means of the bleed.

skull of a fox. Syn Shitumbe :


Kemnu, -^A^, tS1i^» '^.v. t. To
marapto. requite. To avenge. To take the
Kemaratki-ningari, *j"7J'j^ZU'> part of another.

a^), ^-i^. IK Ear rings.


Kem-nure, ^i%5lU, thriit^.. v.t

Kema-ure, ^V»>U, ^^M> JS. n. To make bleed.


The lower j^art of the extremities. Kem-0, ^A:!", ^^ ifii 7 <^ t »v. ac//.

The feet. The soles of the feet. Bloody.

Kema-ush, ^1^0 >, ^^ r )V, adj. Kem-oho-unu, ^Ui^^^T., ^.^fi^


Having legs. ->i.^». -yi. To til read a needle.
Kemaush-inao, 'T'^^i/A^^, fl?.
Kem-op, ^ Ultlf, ItM. n. A
needle-case.
n. Inao {i.e. whittled pieces of
Kemorit, ^UtO^'J, MM. n. Line
wood) which have sticks tied to
of descent. Family blood.
them to make them longer.
Kembe, ^i%^, :^)t. n. The index
Kemot, ^ f ;/, ifiL ^* 7 ^ :^ ;!/. at^y.

Bloody. Blood-shot. As :
Ketii-
finger. ot shik, " blood-shot eye."
Kem-eki, ^AI*, Kem-iki, ^i%4 Kemotot, ^* h '7, ifiiiJl. ??. A
*, my. v.t. To sew. To do blood bladder caused by accident.
needlework.
A clot of blood.
Kem-ekot, ^Al3«y, 0^^x v.i. ;i/.
Kempana, ^JU.t'i-jr, jfiiSS. n. Spots
To die of starvation. To starve. of blood.
Syn Chiekot. Yaichepekote.
:
Kem-pui, *r Ulf A, i\ ^ ^ v. n.
Kem-ewen, ^'i%I«>i>, 0i?E-v^ 'k The eye of a needle.
adj. Starved. Lean through want Kemram, ^ Uy U, Wi^. n. A
of food. scarcity. A famine.
Kemi-an, ^£7>. #^ ^ >^. adj. Kemrampa, ^UjUfi, Mal¥. n,
Rare. Precious. A season of famine.
KEM — 221 — KEP
Kemrit, ^i%»J*y. U. ii. Veins. Kenituk, ^Z'7^, or Kenetuk, ^
Kem-shito, ^AS/h, Jftl^. ?i. Con- ^^ ^ ^ ,
^^' ^-
» ^ ^» . y. <".
To sprout.
gealed blcxxl. Clots of blood. To bud.
Kem-ush, ^A»> v, iL ir j ^y t ii^, Kenitup, ^Z7X or Kenetup, ^
adj. ]M(Hxly. ^*yif, ^. n. A sprout. A bud.

Kem-ush, ^A«^v, 1318$ vr -v. v.L Kennatara, ^>i'^y, m-^T"^'^.


"
A famine to exist. (" There is v.i. To louk at intently.
or " was " a famine). Kenru, ^»l, or Kerera, ^Uih
Kem-ush-rok-okai, ^A«^vD^^ ^.71. A house. Home. Abode.
j)A 1 iSSI'J"^ *'• v.L A famine to As Kamtd koro kenrut " the
:

"
exist. (" There is " or " was a home of the Grods," " a church
famine.") or temple."
Kem-wa-inu, ^A74^, ^7 v.L . Kenuma, ^51-7, M1&^^. n. The
To taste. hair of the body.
Ken, ^>, fc 'i'***. 7?. Bindweed. Keoro, ^^fO, IS. n. The brain.
CaJybterjia Sepiwrij Br. Syn : Kep, '5r7',^^ftIt3)(,uS^,(S«af;It
Kittesh. 7' * ^ V ^). w. scoop. A
Kenash, ^^v, ^If. n. A plain Kep, ^X »ttH^. «<^. v.i. To
of trees. l^eel. To bark. To sc(X)p. Syn :

Kenashioromap, 'r±>'k p"7% Soshpa. As ;


—A t kep g mu oman,
:n i/ u 'f
-9-
t'. 71. Trillium Small ii, " he has gone to bark elms."
Max. Kep, *ry, i^. ^^m ^ 'K v.i. To
Kenashka-ushbe, ^i- >1)0>^ ^ burst suddenly open.
tK. n. A flood. Keparapara, ^i^ytiy, or Kipa-
Kene, ^^, M = g^ > > ^ 'V-ll. ?». rapara, ^it^it^, T^^yi**'^.
Same as Keneii. n. A kind of leafless orchid.
Kene-karush, ^^1)}V'y, ^^^^. Iridma i<p. Syn: Unintek;
n. ri'urotus sp. Unitek.
Kene-ni, ^^Z, ^^ ^ > ^ ^. n. Keparapara-ohaukop, ^i<5'<5
The black alder. Almis iiwana, :!•/%»> a% >{ >^/ V.n. Porphyra
Willd. mborbiculate, Kjelbn. (A kind of
Kene-ni-karush, ^-J-— />JWv, a \ red sea-wee<I.
^^. 11. Pleurotm sp. Keperibe, ^^^)'<, JW. n. Deep
Keneu, ^^^, -^ x ^ ^ 7j. On- ;'.
. smoolli watiT.
eorlvjncha sp. Kepkep, ^T'^Tlf, or Kepkepu, ^iT
Keni, ^H, ^. n. A sprout. A ^7". <I*^J -i-
% 1!!k -^ . r.<. To gnaw.
bud. To jnfk as a bird.
Kcni-hetuku, ^Z^7^,) Kepuru, ^^TjW, «:^ «^.(€:^ ^). a<(;.

Kene-hetuku, ^f-'v*:/^,)^ ^ ""•


l^arc. Hairless as leather.
To sprout. To bud.
t'.j'. Kepuru-kara, ^^^W/l^, ^^IR«^%
KEP 9.79 EES
,
(« /» ^3 \) ). v.t. To pluck the Kerepnoye, ^ {^"^J 4 ^, ^M*l >^^
hairs out of an animal's skin. f^Hi- '^PI'f^-. n. A kind of Aconi-
Kepush, *ry>, TJX^^m^m. n. A tum having very virulent poiso-
sheath of a sword or spear. Syn : nous properties.
Shlrika. Kerero, ^WP, ^-^-t'^. n. Sniil-

Keputuru, ^T'J)^^, m. n. The acina japonica, A. Gray.


forehead. Kereroshki, ^UP>*, if^^. v.t.
Kera, ^5, l^. «• Flavour. To dislike. Syn Enupitara. :

Taste. As : Kera an, "sweet." Kereru, ^ U^W, or Kenru, ^ »V, Hi


Kera pirika, " of good taste ;
" n. A house.
" good flavour." Kera wen, Keri-keri, -^U^U, Kere-kere,
or
" nasty ;
" " bad flavoured." ^U^U, 1©^. ^v
gi^. t^i^. v.t.
Kerai, ^54, ^M') miM^^-^^'r To scra])e. To gnaw.
^ .f ^ -y >^- 4 smis±X ^ ?'. adv. ^ Kerop, ^pX Wf. n. Stockings.
Just so. Just like. Indeed. As Socks.
— Kerai nishpa ne, "just like the
y
Kerumun, ^
JW i% >, -^ ^ T ^>. n.
master." Kerai, Kamni itak ne, Calamagrostis Epigejos, Roth.
" they are indeed the words of Kerup, ^;U% @. n. The eyes.

God." Kerai, fan guru wen gun'- Syn: Shiki.


ne, " this is indeed a bad person." Kes, ^X, or Kese, ^-fe, BK 19i] t
Kerai, ^54, M^^^'>^ n. Grace. '^.. ><>-^^. ^^miPf-^.n. The
Favour. Help. end. The finish. As — To kes, :

" the end of the day," " e-


Kerainepta-un, ^yA^^^^ >, vening." Aii k^s, " the end of
i.e.

> \'^-^ (.WM ^ M). interj. Dear


the night," i.e. " early morning."
me ! How many ! As :
Kerai-
Kes, ^X, #.^. m'^'U ^^>i'iJ
nepta un yuk chikoikip at shiri
^> ^^. adj. Every. Each.
an a f " dear me, what a number
" As : — Ke'i anchikara, " every
of deer there are to be sure !
night." Ke'f chup ta, " monthly."
Kera-ru, -^5^^ f^. adj. Sweet. Kes pet, " annually." Kes to,
Nice. " daily." Ke.4o kesto, " daily."
Kere, ^ W/^r '^ .^ '^. v.t To touch. Kes, .^X. or Kesh, ^>, mmK.
To brush against. Syn Tomo- : n. A
brand of fire. As: Abe
oshma. kes, " a firebrand."

Kerekap, ^UiJlf, TM. n. Salmon Kes, ^X, SA. n. A spot. As:


cut down the centre, the back- Kes-o, " to have spots."
bone taken out and spread out Keseamba, ^-feTA^^, ii 7 v.t. To .

flatand dried. The skins of the ])ursuc. Tolumt. Syn:Noshpa.


fish so treated are used for boots. Keseamba wa oman.
Kere-kere, ^U^U, or Keri-keri, Keseke, ^-fe^, B n. The end. 'i .

^ij^ij, m^.^^M'i^. v.t. To Tlie finish. Remainder. Syn :

gnaw. To scrape. Okese.


E£S — 223 — KEU
Keseta, ^^% f^^) =. adv. At Ketketchep, ^"J^yf-^"^, ^. n.

the end. A fro.LT.

Kesh, ^'^. or Gesh, y->, T.llv. Ketu, ^*7, S'V. v.L To scrape.
adj. Lower. The enci. The bot- Kettok, -5r;'h^, ^>^«(BB.*ay). n.
tom. Probably a variation of A kind of itching rash caused by
ke^. As : Set-gesh, " the foot of exiK)sure to the cold winds.
the table." Ketu-hash, fr*'J*^>, ijj:^v^i.
Kesh, ^v, t^y l^»&. V. A stripe n. Daphne chineivsis, Lam.f var.
(in colour). A spot. brevijiora, Max.

Keshirekari, ^>\^i)^}, tkmx^^M Ketunchikara, ^•y>^/)5, W^yf"


tSi^M^^. To leave one's
v.i. T ^ »(;^ >^ in ^ ). v.i. To si)read out
parents or villaire. To wander dry as the skins of animals. Syn :

about. Syn: Kotan ekari. Chinkara.


Keshirekari-guru, ^
S^ U/J »J ^)l, Ketush, ^•Vv, or Ketushi, ^'y^,
jTitJH iS . ti. A wanderer. ^/'StU. n. A woman's treasure
Keshke, ^>^, id*;'. «-. v.L To bag or box. Syn Shut- ketu- :

pensecute. Syn Epokba.


:
shi.
Kesh-o, ^>t. m-^^y)i-'^. adj. Keu, ^«>, ^ A% IS I*, adj. and n.
Spotted. 8trii)ed. Dead. A corpse. A dead body.
[eshap, ^
>^yi &. n. The heel. (Said to have originally meant
The lower part of the heel. As life.)
— Keshup apkashf " to walk on Keu-ataye, ^^7^A^, l5A-it^
the heels."
^'SV^' n. A fine for murder.
[eskes, ^X^X, U. ii. Spots. Keu-chimaush, ^«>^"7»>>, IS SB
|Keskes-o, ^X^XItt ]*» -^ ^? :^ '^. ^nm^ fi^-E-v ^ i' 'E. adj. To
adj. Spotted. have a scabby head.
^V, taVyT ^. adj. Si)otted.
[eso, Keu-uk, ^0*^^, A^*S7.. n. To
:e8orap,^V5X«i^^«»^?L«!Ig murder. Syn: Keuk. Kewe-
^ ^M^tAi- 7 > f). 71. fabulous A uk.
kind of big bird, perhaps a pea- Keuk, *rO^, K'f'ltSL ^. v.L To
cock, or hawk, or eagle. (Lit murder.
Speckle-winge<l). The bird of Keuk-guru, ^"^^^JW. K%\v. n.
Tarailise. A nuinlerer.
IKesto, ^Xh, #0. adv. Daily. Keukata, T^l)^, tt. part. Be-
^Ketchimuige, ^jf-Ui^, M / ± cavise. So. As. Wiiy. For the
K. n. Tlie upjKjr part of the reiuson that. As :
Ncp kcu kata
heel. The heel tendons. As: — pon an g^uni^ " it wtis because I
KeUhimuige kotuyct **
to cut the was so small." Nep keukata nei
heel tendons (as in punishment no 6 ki ya^ " Why did you do
for murder). 80"?
KEU — 224 — KEU
Keukimui, ^O^I^A^ tSMs '^ a c. Keutum oshitchiu. Ramushi-
n. The crown of tlie head. roma.
Keukosanu, *rfjn^%, !fJj^^Jv#. Keutum- chiutumashbare, 'r ^ '/
v.i. To give forth a very great
noise as something breaking. 7. 11./. To be perplexed. Syn:
Keura, ^ffj, Bt. n. Taste. Fla- Sambe chiutumashire.
vour. Keutum -isam-guru, ^^^*JUA^U
Kenrap, ^"^^X #^ 'i'. v.t. To ^)l, rnA.mm. n. A fool. Syn :

praise. Haita guru. Etomochine. Pa-


Keure, ^"^ U, To plane.
t^^^- v.t ka ne guru.
To peel off. To sharpen as a Keutum-koshne, '5r'^'7A3 5^^. s;
pencil or stick. To shave off. ^^ ^ . adj. Impatient. Syn :

To hew. Ramu-koshne.
Keure, ^»>P, ^^^^. adj. Brit- Keutum-murumuruse, ^ "^ "V AA
tle. iWAjHr, It^^^'K v.i. To boil

Keurotke, ^«> p '7^, Hi v. v.i. To over wit]i anger. Syn : Sambe


sound. To rumble. To rattle as
murumuruse.
thunder. Keutum-nin-ush, ^•^•yA— >«5r •/,
Keush-keush, ^^l/^rj>, ^^fB ES 7 -k ^ v.i. To be troubled.
;i-.

^ 'i^'e. n. The rattle of stones Syn: Oknatara.


rolling down the side of mountains. Keutum-okere, ^»>*yi%:r^U, ^
Keushut, ^»>v^'7, *K^.^A.II^
Mr >u. adj. Learned. Syn:
and
Oramush.
:5feM. n. adj. Uncle. Anci-
ent. Old. Male ancestors. Male Keutum-oshitchiu, fr^^yj^ltz/yf-
Syn Acha.
relations. :
»>, ^^i- 'i^MiJi- '^. adj. Com-
Keutum, ^0*yu, ^b^ ^,^,^ ^. n.
placent. Quiet. Firm. To be
determined.
The mind. Heart. Will. Affec-
tions. As Keutum arage pirika
: Keutum-oupeka, ^"y^yAtO^iJy
kamui an, keutum arage wen ka- iEiiL:^-;!'. adj. Upright. Right-
mui an, " there are gods with eous.

partly good and partly evil dis-


positions."
Keutum-raine, ^"^'yA^H^, ?i>& \
:^ /^. adj. Sorrowful.
Keutum-atte, '^•>7A7::'T, M'J'lL Keutum-ramuoshma, ^»>*yi*5A
•7»
^^*i:»
/I'
v.i. To fix the mind
;?i ;i..
^5/T, M&^xM^^^ >^. adj. A-
on. To be determined. greeable. Acceptable. To agree
Keutum-atte-no, *r^^*JU7'jTJ ,
with.
@61l5^^>x. adv. With a pur- Keutum-ramuoshma-i, ^«>'7A5
pose.
'U'tz^TA, S^^. n. Acceptance.
Keutum-chashnu, ^^^'juf-^s^j,, Keutum-ritetke, ^^'yA'Jxi'^,
^^st ,v, adj. Patient. Syn: U^lii' ,v. adj. and v.i. Kind. Of
KEU — 225 EIA
a kind disposition. Syn Ramu-
: Kewe-ataye, ^^^7^A^^^y.\U^
hauge. ^"]4r. n. A line for murder. Syn :

Keutum-sak, ^«^7A^J-^, J©#:^ Ainu ataye.


^ » S A. adj. and m. Thoughtless. Kewechari, ^«>^^ir«J, littt^^.
A tool. v.t. To scatter by driving (as
Keutum-ukopoyege, ^O^lk^^^ animals or birds).

A^*fi — 'C'^l^:^. (uij. Fickle. Kewe-tak, ^^^^^, *3?A^>^^-1^.


Double-faced. ;/. A fine for nuirder. Syn Ainu :

Keutum-urenga, *t^VU^ U yii^ ataye. Kcwe ataye.


^.i:« / . adj. United. Syn Uko- : Kewe-uk, 'rfJ^^^, *5^;^,^^^;0
ramuoshma. '^. v.t. To kill. To behead.
Keutum-usaraye, ^"^ *y A "^ •»*•
5 Keworo, ^»>*P, iilt.n. Strength.
Ajz.^^X^'.v.i. To pardon. To for- Syn Tumu. :

give. Keworo-sak, 'T^i^^O, M^. adj.


Keutum-utumashi, ^fj'^Jl^^^y^ Strengthless. Weak. Syn Tum- :

V, *(* ^ ^ ^ 7 »v. adj. Unstable.


-9*
sak.
D.)ubtful. Keyannakun, ^•\' >:^^ >, or Ke-

Keutum-utumkush, "^ yannakari, f)-^>-^i}^), ^S»3i-


^ ifi. adv. Indeed. Just so. So.
Keutjm-uturukush, ( Exactly. Syn
Ohaine.
:

Keyam, 'T'^U, :k1^m - r n^. v.i.


fi^f '^sW^-^^^-f '^. v.i. To be
disagreeable. Syn Kuroma ke-
To be in great danger.
:

Ki, *, 3 -y^^-T-y/'jttfil. ??. Agen-


ntum koro.
eral name for rushes and reeds.
:eutum-yupke, ^^'yu^.-jfr, ^ Ki, *, fl&.rr^. n. Fat.
9^i->^.ailj. Wild. Severe, liold.
Audacious. Syn : Sambe yup- Ki, ^, E. n. louse. A
ke. Ki, *, :*^^^.1«-t/*.^*r-,«t^
7" J^^ ±11^. v.t. Todoanything. To
[eu-wen, ^^0^>,
^^V) To have scabs
9 '^y.adj. accomplish. To act. To achieve.
on the head. When preceding another verb ki

Lewe, ^"^x, or Keu, ^«>, H^, A has the sense of " hurry,"
" severity." or " urging " in it.
I.w. A
dead hotly. A corpse.
Also the head. Thus: Ki hopuni, "to get up
in a hurry." Syn : Kara. Iki.

^^^^^f^^A.ii. Stature. As:— Ki-abe-gusu, ^7^'yx, iRu^K=t.


Kexoe poro guru, " a large stout adv. Yet. AlthoiiLih. Syn:
person." Keweram, "short of Yakka.
stature." Kexve ri, "tall." Ki-ai. *74, it^.'i\.)yLM, n. A
lewe, ^•>x, ijittti^»iat1rl7. v.t. blaze. A ray of iJLrht. Keflection.
drive out. To expel. To drive Klai-U8h, ^74 •> v, W ^ i' . r.t. To
awav. sparkle. To blaze.
KIA — 226 — KIK
Kiapa, ^7'% 51. n. Millet. Syn : on it and used especially in
Piapa. religious ceremonies.
Kichi,^9.n^mWL).v.t To do. Kik-humbe, *?^A^, M. n. A
PL of KL shield.
Kichimomne, ^ ^ r \y n. A kind >i .
Kiki, **, m^^^. v.t. To scratch.
*^^A^,f of flounder. Li- Kikiaraye, ^^754^, HI '^. v.i.
Kuchimomne, I manda yokohamoe, To be redeemed.
^^*A^,) Gthr.
Kikikara,! BSr. ^m^-^ ^^. v.t. To
Kichirakotba, 4^5 3 •!''<, SI tu.v.i.
^^jjyJ defend. To keep
To creak as cart wheels or oars
Kikkara, j back. As; }Venguru
in rowing a boat. To tick as a
^yi)y,) an gusu en hikikara
clock. Syn: Rek.
?(;a en kore, "please defend me
Kichitche, ^^yf^, mf^'M^^^ '^
because of that bad person." Ku
-^X^ '^"bs il'i-. vA. To tick as
a watch or clock. To creak as
goro pumma ikinimnara kik'ikara
wa ande 7iisa, " he kept back part
cart wheels or oars in rowing a
boat.
of my wages."

Ki-i, *4 ^, -y ^ 'i- ^» ^ «fc. n. Kiki-kiki, ***^, ?l ^^i^. v.t.

Achievement. To scratch.

Kik, *^, fi" 3^ . To strike.


op ^ . v.t. Kikin-ni, ^^ >Z, :^y v ^- z ^y^'ir
To hit. To knock.
To beat. ^ . n. The bird cherry. Frunus
Kikararip, */75U'>', ^. n. A Fadus, L.
joist. A beam.
Kikinraichep, ^*>54^^7, iii
Ki-kat, */?»y, -tm. n. Ability. (^i--^').n. A chrysalis.
Kike, ^^y la^. n. Shavings.
Kikituye, ^^*'Ji^, m^.v.t. To
Kike-chinoye-inao,:^r^^y 4 ^4 :^ ward off. To keep away.
it,%^^.n. A kind of fetich with
curled shavings attached.
Kikiraye, =t*54^, 0^. v.t. To
redeem.
Kikeparase-inao, *^i<5H24:^:|",
%^ ^. n. Kind of fetich having Ki-kiroro, *^ P p , ^tt n. Ability.
Kikiri, :t*»J, ii.at-fdia^. n. In-
the shavings spread out.
sects and flies.
Kiketa, ^^^, ^lt»:^l^K=B. post.
Although. Syn: Yakka. Kikkara, )m^^'^>^^n'^'^^r ^^° ^ •:;

^yijyX *9» J^'^'^'^.v.t. To


Kike-ush, ^*r^l/,m') tj ^^n^^ Kikikara, T defend. As :
Apa
^. adj. Having shavings attach-
^^jjyy) kikkara, **
to defend
ed.
a door." Moahiri kikkara, "to
Kike-ush-bashui, ^^Oz/j<z/:^A, defend a country." Kotan kik-
M') iJ^ ^i^^^ >^%±.y^. n. A kara, " to defend a village," as
ceremonial moustache-lifter-i.e. a from disease by charms of various
moustache-lifter having shavings kinds.
KIK — 227 KIN
Kikkik,*v:^^,»1f/«(j*:^»A^). Kim-oro, ** a, Ui ThI - t^. adv.
excL An exclamation of surprise. Among the mountains.
Used principally by women and Kimta, *A5r, Oj^**-^. ajr^T^v^.
girls.
adv. In the mountains. Among
Kikkik, ^y^(;, n^-^M 'K v.t. To the mountains.
strike. To beat. Frequentive
Kimui, ^IKAyM>^n^^. n. The
form i>i' kik. Syn Shirikik. :

top of the heml. Crown.


Ki-koyaiku8h, ^a-f-i^S^, ^ >tfe
^ v.i.
->^ . Unable to do. Kimui-oshmaki, */*4 ^fvT^, 18
^. ?j. Tlie nape of the neck.
Kim, *i%,aj !».(««). 71. The
mountains.
Syn Oksutu. :

Kimumbe, *A/%^', Hf Dt. n. Wild


Kimak-hau, ^"7^M»>, m^^-.^m
beiists.
9^T9t. n. A frightened tone of
voice. A cry for help. Kim-un, ^JaO >, Uj1» -. lU =. arfy.

In the mountains. To the moun-


Kimak-no, ^"7^^ ii-> , ifiii-^fJH
tains.

^. adv. Fast. Quickly. As: Kimunge, *A >y, lU M' /^ :^«W. n. A


Kinutk no apkash yau, " walk fast." very large mountain lake.
Syn: Pikan no. Pikan-kane. Kimun-kunau, ^A>^!^«>, 7 <r s^

Kimatek, ^Tt^, S w^. ti,^.?±.^ 3- -9-


^. ?i. Adonis amurensUi Regel
^ '^. v.i. To be careful. To be et Radd.
afraid. To be in a hurry. To Kimum-upeu, ^l^U^^, * >n ^ /<

be in fear. Startled. Syn V y fj . n. Feucedanum terebinth'


Ishitoma. aceuniy Fisch.
'imat-no, ^ "7 *7 ^ ¥ , ^ • adv. Kim-ushpu,*i%0>-7, Um» ^ lt?«
Quickly. Syn: Tunashino.
[imbui, ^AT'^f fife ^ ^. a^/y. temporary store house put up by
Deer's horns. Antlers. hunters when hunting in the
[imbui-etu, *A74I7, fk^^. n. mountains.
Poinl.s of liorns.
:imbuike8, ^A74 ^X, Ufeft ^^
Kina, *^, iz^ /w^^c^HW. XfA.t^M^
ftifi.

«. The jx)ints or extreme ends


Slt»«MM:^;i'fC = Tit^'»'iflt. n. A
general name for grasses of the
of a deer's horns.
larger kinds. Also, a mat made
Kimge-sama, ^i%ytfT, UjBI-y%
of coarse grass or rushes.
\hyMr. udv. By the sides of the
mountains. Syn: Nupuri kotoro. Kina-emauri, ^:M"7»>Ut 'y^'*^
/ i y w/ ^ ^ v. n. Trillium kami-
Ki-mondum, ^^>*jU,:tflt.iXi5r
'^-1f. //. Ability. 9chaticumf Pall.
Kimoppe, ^^v-^. TfS)t»aL.H. Wild Kina-kara, ^^/|5, ^ a t^ n^. ]flt v.t
tKJl.-l: A To weed. To pull up weeds.
KIN — 228 — KIO

Kina-mokoriri, *:ht3 »J "J, * = 'y. Kinatuye-hosh, *:^»74^*2/, Bf^


n. A kind of gafrtro^wd. Syn : iW^X^fkW' n. Summer leggings
Anekempo. made of grass or bark.
Kinanbo, *^>*,|-^i^^^> 9 ^ Kinin, *— >, l&?i^> -i-. v.f. Ta
Kinapo, ^^JftJ ^. ?i. Sun- commit adultery. Syn Omoinu^ :

fisli. Head-fisli. Mola mola, Linn. Kinkai, ^>j}A, ^^n^. {Jap), n.


Kina-okeura, ^^^f^'^^, >JAi-. Luggage. Goods. Syn: Shike»
Water-rail. Rallus aquaficus in- Itara kamasu.
dicus. (Blyih). Syn: Okeura. Kinkinne-upas, * y^ >^«>i^X, 15
Kina-pe, ^i-^, IS. n. Dew. ^ A^}^. n. Small flakes of snow^
Kinapo, *^*1t, V i y^. n. A Kinnatara, ^>'^^y, &%~^:^ ^^

turtle. mm^^^i- >=•). v.i. To sit well


Kinapo-tambu, *^4i^A7, ^^ ¥. clothed as at a feast.
??. Tortoise-shell. Kinne-ni, *
>^Z, ^ >^ >iif^ n. .

Kinaraita, *^54 ^, ^^ ^ = yt ^. Lonicera Morroivii, A. Gray.


?i. Agrimonia pillosa, Ledeb. Ki-no, ^J.^^.^^m-)- ;k adj.
Kinaratashkep, ^^v^i/'Tlf, ^ Able. Clever. Adroit. Apt.
(:^;n-t^^-yiS^>^). ^j. Herbs. Syn : Eashkai.
Any kind of grass fit for food. Kinop, ^J 7", Wm. n. The liver.

Kina-saranip, ^^tJ-^— ^-7^ % SynYukram.


:

3a w^ '1^^. 71. A kind of bag made Kinrakara, * >5/> 7, ^> '^» f^S ^
of grass. 1^. v.t. To be angry. To be
Kinashut, ^•^^^^''^J.m^ ^ '^M. n. mad or crazy. As : Kinrakara
A mat rolled up. wa ye, " to speak in anger."
Kinashut-kari, *^v^'7*'J, ^- Syn: Irushka.
%.1i \y tv, v.i. To be jiossessed by Kinra-koro, * >5 3 o, IoI±. v.i. To
a snake. Syn Tokkom
: parachi. be angry.
Kinashut-un-guru,] n- ^ A 'y^v. Kinra-ne-ekohetari, * >y^xn^
^:^Vj.>«>>^iU,l n. A snake. 5t »J, ^)^ T^ii V fPj ^ . V.i. To turn
Kinashutunbe, Elaplm vir- round in anger.
^^ v^*V >^, gatus^ Schleg. Kinratara,
Syn: Okokko. >^^ k\]^). v.i. To-
Kinashut-orowa-no, ^^ 5/^*7 3!"P Kinnatara, sit well clothed as
9-/, :^ ^ 15^'K adt'. With all at a feast.
one's might. Syn: Ramuoshi Kinup, ^7,%1'^J^.. m. n. A
wano. Toiko. Kinupka, ^T^flJ,] plain of reeds.
Kina-surugu, *^X;W^, '^n^rv. Kinupsho, ^7.1l'z/3,MW>. n. A
??. AconiLum [volubile, Pall. var. plain of reeds.
japonicum. Max. Ki-0, ^^, ^E /' . ac^/. Lousy.
Kinatush, ^r^'y^^, 3EiHI. n. Straw Kioka, * :r *, ^ v ^
^ 1^ v ?/.
rope. ac?/. Cleared. As a garden
KIO -. 229 — Em
of its vegetables. Syn : Kioka- Kiri-guru, *U^JW, ^E- n. An
ke. acquaintance.
Ki-otchike, *;r ^^^, ffiK/a. n. Kirikewe, ^iJ^-^^, SP^f-. n. The
A tray made of reeils. bones of the legs. Syn : Chikiri-
Kip, *V, 1flft»ti:iiy^«r. n. An pone.

t action. A thing done. Syn: Kirikiru, *«J*Jk "^7. ^7. v.U


Ki-hi. To mock. To lauirh at. To
Kiparapara, *i<5i^5, ^?/— S. make fun of. Syn : Eyaipuni.
A kind of seaweed. Kiripa, *iji<, WM^ ^. «^«l^=r;v.
Kipip, ^trX i±.«^- '^»»«^ '^. v.i. v.t. To turn over. To stir.

To he ciireful. To fear. Properly kirupii.


Kip-niukesh, ^-yiLO^'^y l^^i- Klripiru, *Ul^iW, Br^ (W::^ K^).
'^. adj. Faithful. v.t. To cast off" (as boots).
Kiripu, *'J%fll8». n. Fat.
Kira, ^5, ^t^,i/. v.i. To run
away. Kiripu-o,
Kirai, *54, 10. n. A comb. •
Kiripu-ush,(
Kirau, ^y^,iH^^^. n. Horns. Fat.
Antlers. Kiri-ushte,
Kirau-awe, *5'>7'>-, Iffi^tt:^. »i.

Branches of a deer's horns. Kiri-ushte, * U •> vr, flE +^ . v.^


Syn Kirau konda.
: To fatten.
Kirau-ush-chimakani, ^y^^i^ Kirisam, * «J ^J-A, M- . a^y. By
^7/j— , ^ "^-fJ rij t. n. A kind the side of one. Syn : Samata.
of stone - sculpin. Ceratocottiis Kiri-samta, ^U^J-A^J, tlW-. adv.
diceras {Pallas). Close by. Near one's feet.
Kirawe, ^yO^,^^ ik ^ ^. n. Kiri-wen, ^*)^^>,^-^^ '^. adj,
Horns. Antlers. Tiiin. Lean.
Kirawe, ^y^, tS. n. Marrow. Kirok, :^P^, ^3J(^«^'. r.^ To
Syn : Kiri. he doiiiLT anything.
Kirawe-o-pone, ^5*>r.3|-it'^, !!#. Kironnu, ^P>51, 3^-^ * i'. W^y
//. A marrow hone. » ii^. adj. Full. Satisfied.
Eire, ^ U, S ^ v -'^ . v.i. To cause Kironnure, ^Q>^U,^* ^^ mA
to do. •fe -VA rt/. v.t. To fill. To satisfy.
KIH, ^»j, ta. n. Marrow. Syn: Kiroro, ^PD, :fj^ :ttt. ?». Power.
Kirawe. Stren.LTth. Ability. Syn : Okira.
Kiri, '^iJ,te'^«Ml^t'. v.i. To Kiroro-an, *pp7>, 54^. adj.
know. To recognize. Syn Stronir. I\)werful.
Amkiri. Kiroro-ashnu, ^pp7v*, 9l^.
Kiri, ^•j,KJJ». «. The legs. The adj. Strong. Able-boilied. Syn;
feet. Tumashnu.
KIR — 230 — KIS

Kiroro-ekot, :tDDl3% M,^^^ 'f. Kisa-kisa, ^t^t^iJ-.^A.iia^s ^ ;w


^3«;v. v,i. To faint. To lose v.t. To rub in the hands as an
one's strength. To die. awl or fire-stick. To bore with
Kiroro-koro, :tPD^P,?S^»^^:^ an awl. Syn Kisa. :

;v. adj. Strong. Able. Kisan-nin, >- >v ^ *^ ^^^ ^ S


Kiroro-rui, ^pd;i»4, ?S^. adj. ^. n. That part of the ear be-
Strong. Of great strength. tween tlie lo])e and top.
Kiroro-sange, *D D^>^, ^iJ'^B. Kisanrap, ^^
>5 3^, ^ ^ -t nU. n^
7». adv. With all one's might. The upper part of the ears.
Kiroro-yuptek-no, ^P P i 7 t ^ Syn : Kisara sap,
J,il^^i7. adv. Powerfully. Kisara, ^^vA%M^^^>7 A

Kiroro-yupu-wa, ^onJLlt^, itfi Kisaraha, ^^v*\] a ^ ^ :^ ^ ^


^ ^7-. adv. With all one's
might. Syn : Shiarikiki no.
-?< a . w. The ears. As : Ku ye
itak e kisara otta ahuiigej " put
Kiru, *;h US ^' '^> m '>' ^^ . vi. To
my words into your ears.""
turn over. To roll over.
Ashpa kUara itutanurej " turn a
Kiru-kiru, ^}V^}y MM^ 'V> (^ v
deaf ear to it." Kiaara mayaiye
/* 15,-i; 3 ^J ?S^). f.^. An intensified " to have itching ears " {met^ to
form of kirni. Applied to human
desire to bore : also, to be spoken
beings this word has an evil
about).
sense. Thus : Ainu kiru-kirv,
" to turn a man over and over,"
Kisara-hap, **5'^X^^. n. The

i.e. to search out a person's


lobe of the ear. Syn : Kisara
top.
faults.

Kiru-osh, *;p* v, m. n. The loins. Kisarapeot, + ^y^^^y^ -^ 1 5^ ;^

y* ^ Maianthemum
. 71. bifoliuniy.
Kirupa, *J^i^^ MS^- >^^ fS'-*^>> (IS

$&}. v.t. To turn over. To roll


DC.
over. PL of kiru. Kisara-pui, ^^yZfA, ^^5^. v.

KivxjLVXXgQ, ^}V)V¥^f^~. adv. A- The ear-holes.

niongst. Syn : Uturu. Tumu- Kisarapui-0, *"»J-5i^'4:!', ^^~!K


geta. =)-y ^ )V. To bore a hole in the
Kirurugeta, *;pJW^'5i, TbI-. adv. ears.

Amongst. Kisara-sap, ^Ht^^fX ^/^-hpfK. ?'.

Kisa, ^^,%^^^^v,^^^A,{r^ ^ The uj^per part of the ears.

**^^ar^^ja7,*-j(ij-y). v.t. To Syn: Kisanrap.


rub in the hands as fire-sticks Kisara-top, *-»J-7h%:^^. ??. The
when producing fire. To make lower part or lobe of the ear.
a hole with an awl. Syn: Kisara-hap.
K\^d.,^^,J^^mr.v.t. To peel. Kisara-turu, ^^^V)y%^. n.
Syn : Kapu kara. Ear-wax.
KIS — 231 — KIT

Kisashke, ^^'^^, if;^*-;'. ,v,{mX Kishirekari-guru,


]
-^^^^^. v.i. To be chilled *->U/7«J^JW, l??SA. w. A
with rain aud cold as :
Kti Keshirekari-guru,.| wanderer.
kisashke himi aah, " I feel chilled."
Kishki, ^ -z^, SX ^ ^. ??. The hair
Kisassara, ^^j^j, ®* (i^^M^ of animals. As: Tu yule kishki
JJjK'kH'). n. A plot of thick tall " two
aeiayetaye, hairs were
reeds. plucked out of the deer."
Kisat-tarara, *<f>5f55, m^^fa Kishma, *
S^T, ffl 'i-. t£ a vj. To .

^ ^^f^%f '»'. v.i. To prick up seize. To hold. To clasp. To


the ears as an animal when . catch.
listening. Kishunkishun,
Kisattarara-pekambe, ^^j^j 5
^ >^ >^ >JL >, iJ. 71. A kind
Kishinkishin,
^1} A ^, t -y. n. Trapa bis- * > >^ > >, of sculpin.
pi nosa, Roxb. Gpnnocanthus intermeditis, T. d'
S.
Kisat-turu, ^^j^'J}V %^. n. Ear-
wax. Kitai, *5r4 , m±^^ ^ ma. n. The
top of anything. Summit.
Kiseri, ^-feU, iS-^. n. A tube. A Kitaige, *5i4 ^/^ ^^ m^. n. The
tobacco pipe.
top of anything.
Kiseri-otop, ^t-fe U :t h% SS^fS. n. Kitaigeta, ^^A^%^ ^ m^k^n
A tohacco pipe case. ^. adv. On the top of anything.
Kiseri-uhuika, *-fe»J«^74/7, St Kitai-oma-ni, *5i4*T— ^^. , 7i.

A
= ^ SA ^' '»'. v.<. To light a pipe. The ridge-pole of a house.

Kisesseri, ^•fe;'*"), r ^ ^v ^m.


Kitat, *5i;/, -y ^ * > /^. ?i. White
birch. Betula atba^ L. var. vul-
n. A kind of bitter cress. Car-
garis. DO.
daminc ijczoemisy Max. This plant
Kitaiomani, ^5j4:I"7— tE»tt. n. ,
is use-l as an article of food.
Roof shingles. Koof poles. Rjifters.
Syn : Nisesseri, Risesseri,
Kitchi, ^0/^, rtf> fi. 7i. A manger.
Kishikin-ni, =tv^>:i, ir a *f ji
Atrough.
^^Y'^.j}. Buckthorn. Rhammis Kite, ^^.^^rn^^H:. n. The
japoniciin, Max. lx)ne part of a fish 8j)ear, or
harjwon to which the iron point
Kishima^Mil! rt^, W >u. v.t. To lay
is fixed.
^>o^^ of. To seize. To ^^J •y, « / fg'JL\ «.
ir *u""'"^' ?
Kishnia, i
^"'^*^
«.,,,,
To take hold.
Kite-not,
iron point of a
The
^i^T, ) fiah 8i)ear, or
To curb. har|)oon.

Kishinkishin,
Kite-nimaki, ^iT*, :^ II. n.
The flog teeth.

Ki8hunki8hun,( kind of eculpin. Kittesh, *v f v,l t 'i- ***.». The


Kitesh, B i nd w eed.
KIT — 232 — EOA
Ccdystegia Sepium, Br. Syn: Ko, 3, &.m^^J^^=^-f^^^^U^^^
Ken. V » Q *l& ^ m^^ -r -ta^ V pa>rt.
>( .

Kito, *h, ^i-^ .:?'+- i^^ i^. ??. Sometimes the word ko is heard
Allium vidorialis, L. Syn : at the beginning of a sentence,
Kitu. Pukusa. and has no special meaning. It
Kiu, *«>, t > 'f X >f . n. Poly- is so merely to give the
used
gonatum humile, Fisch. speaker time to think.
Kiuta-chup, ^^^f:^% mn. n. Ko, n,&m^^n:m=^m^ ;^H^>^.B*^
The month of April called by
some Afokinta-chup. iS^^^^v'^^^ ^^^. part. Used
Kiyanne, ^•V>^, ^Sl^ >^^Wl^& as a suffix to some words ko
t lu. adj. Eldest. Elder. gives the sense of distance. As,
Kiyanne-mat, ^-V >f7*'J, t^M. n. hange, near ; hange-ko, " far
An elder daughter. away."
Kiyanne-po, +i^ >^5tt, ^^.n. An Ko, 3, ^ f- = / it^ ^ « . prep. In.
elder child.
As Ko-apa ashi, "
:
to shut in."
Kiyannere, ^-VV^U, ±>^ 'i'*
^ Koapa-ashi, ^^/^Tv,)--^
iF/'^iS^ ^^ >^. v.t. To make
Koapa-seshke, 3 7n.fe £/^,P^
chief. To treat as an elder child.
'yh^^X^-f^^^:^.. v.t. To shut in
Ko, D,)*^. ?i. Flour. Powder. or out. As: Kamui chisei otta
Koho, 3*,j Anything ground a-ko-apa ashi, "she is shut in
fine.
the church."
Ko, 3, B(^^mmym.^^>). n. A Koarikire, 3 7 U * 1^, 3|i ^ ^, (Sft).
day. Only heard in combination
To cause to come to. (P/).
with other words. As : — Tut ko.
Koaruwe-un, 37JW»>^*>>, ^^*^
" two days " rereko, ;
" three
oli>^. v.i. and adj. To be entire.
days."
Whole. Syn: Ramne no.
Ko, 3, ^-v.B'^-.po.^l When. If.
Whilst. As: Tan kumri ni ko Koash, 37 V, HI ^ >1^J ^ '-^
» f- -fe ^ ^
anak ne e riten ruwe ne, " you will r fi&y:^^3C5^^®A. v.t.
-y, To
get better if you drink this surround. As: Chisei koash,
medicine." "to surround a bear's den," or
a " house."
Ko, 3, i/cmM^i-^Y^mm^^c-m
fe 7 i^^J-^IrI h -y r Jl ^ ;]14 V ;i/^ ^\ Koasarani, 37'*J'5— , ^^^ 'V'. v.t.

•fe^»^^»i^'^*^ ^ v^^'^iu. part. To make known to.


This word is often used as the Koatcha, 37^^^^, W.^^ fi^#^ '^»
preposition " to " and is prefixed ?^ia^''V> %7. f@3^^. 'V. v.^ To
to verbs. Thus : Kira, " to run blaspheme. To treat slightingly.
away," ko-kira, " to flee to." Ye, To treat badly. To accurse. To
''to say," ko-ye, "to say to." waste. To curse. Syn : Yai-
Ko-ongami, " to worship." ikiri.
KOA — 233 — EOH
Koatcha-wa-an, 37;'^y97>, % Kochupu, 3^^%^^^, (^tt). v.t
i^-v. adj. Acciirsetl. (sing). To roll up.
Kochan, 3^y >,1IR7, S>: ^c -f ,u, Koeachlure, UJLTf-^U, ^^^ (U^
Kopan, 3 it >,/ v.t. To dis- ria.v). v.t. To strike as with a
like. Not to want. sword.
Kochanup, 3^y5C% ^IS.^ S^^ Koehange, 3l/\>y, i£:/^. v.L

(fy.
71. All object. A thing look- To draw near to.
ed forward to. Koekari, 3l* «J , ffi^ 7 . v.t. To
meet with.
Kochanup-koro, 3^^ 51 "73 D,
tS^.. v.t. To have as an object. Koekushna, 3i^ v^, ifi v ^^^^ '^%
To keep in view. ii. ^' . r.<. To pass through. To
traverse.
Kocharapa, 3^>5/<, ^m^- >^' v-t
To distribute. Syn Kochatcha- :
Koeratchitke, 3I5>^7^, S'i'»T
** >^. v.i. To hang down.
ri.
Koerikoma, 3X^3*7, g i-. v.^
Kochare-ewen, 3^^ H«>i >M '^•
To ascend.
r.t. To revile.
Koeshikeralne, 3X 2/^5 4 ^, Ift-^
Kochaotke, 3^Y:r;''^, ^^th^(M To pity. As Xei ainu kii :

i- V'^PQi- Va^)). v.t. To put na, " I


koeshikeralne giusn aki
through (as the face and head do it because I pity the man."
through a door- way). Syn: Erampokiwen wa kore.
Kochi, 3^, /^ftT'. n. A footprint. Koetaye, 3l5t4^, ^ v ^1^ • v.t To
A j)ath or trail. As: Chikiri pull from.
kochi, " a footprint." Syn Kot.
:
Koetun, 317 >, i^M ^^ ^v. v.t. To
Kochi-kara, l)orrow fi-om.
3^/i5, ifi:>- ^ y 7. ,1^.

r.^ To make level as a plot of Koewechiu, 3l«^i^«>, ^7,^7


land to build a house upon. {m^i^\^i!^Vir'^y^M.9^^). v.L
Syn : Kotchi kara. To meet. As the ends of a net
round fish.
Kochikok, 3^3^, <jf:fr»*x^ y
V . Japanese
7j. Goatsucker.
Kohaitakashpa. 3/\45i/^vit, H
Caprimulgus jotaka, T.
^M^^« '^. v.i. To make a very
tt* S.
ugly face. To be very repulsive
Kochimpuni, 3^A">'— , i^-^% tti^ in one's looks.
^. -v. To walk.
i'.j'.
Ko-hawe-ashte, nss^^y >t, ^
Kochupchupa, ^f'^Zff-^y, IT^ v\ IJ5 7. V.t. To cidl to. To call
ujwn.
r./. To be blinded as by light To Kohemachlchi, 3^t^^, IRJ r. v.t.
blink the eyes at. To flash about To throw the hciul back.
To send forth flashes of light
Koheraye, 3^5 4 ^. W •^. r.<. To
Kochuppa, zif'^^ti, fg^, («||r). ri'semble. To be like.
v.t. (7/). To roll up. Echo, 3J^, f^. n. Flour.
KOH — 234 — KOI

Kohoetetke, 3*It;'^, »<^7^^ Koiki, 34*, nb'i-, ^/^itD^ffi^c ,v^


v;^. v.i. To liaiig out or down. «g7. IJt;. vJ. To scold. To
Kohonoye, 3*7 Z, ^>1 ^ >i^. v.i. To catch as fish. To fight. To kill.

punisli. Syn: Paragoatte. Koingara, 34 >iiy, Jt ^ >^. v.t.

Kohoshipire, 3*i/tfU, 4^^A = iS To compare.


^. v.t. To return anything to Ko-iokbare, 34:r^i^U, mi'f-m
another. 7.. V.t. To rebel against.
Koiomare, 34 :I"TU, fit^ ;v. v.i.
Kohoshupkarapa, 3;|v 5/i'7/J 5^^, I
To pour out for another. As :

Kohoshupkare, 3 ;K -/^y ^ U,f


Sake en e-koioinare yan, " pour me
ifi'll'^. i;.<. To go near to. To
out some sake.
touch (as wind) but to do no
Koipak, 34 i^^, 1^ ^^ 'i-. nb >^. v.t.
harm.
To punish. To scold.
Kohummumatki, 37A'7'y^,| „
m^
Kohumumatki, 37A-7'7^,3 ^
Koipishba, 34t:r>M', ^^s fiJBfr

^^ ;v. i;.i. To enquire. To ask.


i- r/m^i ^ >^M^m'^^ a". ?i. The To judge, As En
: koipishba, "he
whirring sound or whistle of the enquired of me." PI oj koipialii.
wings of birds in or
flight, as Koipishi, 34 If >. ^J®^^^ '^. ^^ ^^

wind through the ropes of a ship. '^. v.t. To judge. To enquire


Kohuye, nVA^, M^ >^. v.t. To into.

burn as food in a saucepan. Koipokita, 34 ;tt*5i, n=^n v . adv.


Syn Shu-kohuye.
: To the westward.
Koi, 34,^1^. n. The waves of Koipokun, 345lt^ >, S-^a* 'J . adv.
the sea. Syn: Ruyambe. Westwards.
Ko-ihok, 3 4 *^, ^ v.f. To sell 'i'.
Koipuni, 34'7— , ^4 7. v.t. To
to. Syn Otta eok. : give. Syn: Kore.
Koikara, 34^5, f^7. ^^.. v.t Koira, 34 5 , ?ic ^:t; -fe v . i;./. I
To imitate. To copy. Syn forget. Syn: Ku oira.
Ikosamba. Koiraiiraige, 3454454 y, lit ^.
Koikara-guru, 3 4^5 ^jw, ^T-. n. v.t. To thank.
A disciple.
Ko-iramye, 34 5A4x, It a ,1/. ^.f.

Koikashke, ziAJj >^, ti-"^') .adv. To praise.


To the eastward. Koireika, 3 4 U4 *, 1^ -^ 'V. i^.f.

Koikature, 34 ^'yi^, ^^fy. »v. v.i. To praise. As :


Kamui koireika ,

To speed along. To go along in " to praise God."


a hurry. Syn : Chashnu no Ko-irushka, 3 4 JP v/j, ^;i/. v.t.
arapa. To be angry with. As: Iteki
Koikayupu, 34*3.%#^^:S¥^r omai), e oman yak ne net guru e
^ v.i. To go very fast.
. ko-irushka kiisu ne no, "do not
KOI — 235 — EOE
you do he will be an-
go, for if Kokararase, 3/7 7 5'fe, ^'^. t.^
gry with you." To elotlie.
Koisam, a-iJ-HA, or Koisamka, Kokarase, 3/9 7'k, ll^**^. v.?. To
nA^lkiJ, ^«Ht -y /.. v.t. To swarm. To congregate. Syn
brinir to not]lillL^ To annihilate. Kotoise.
Koisamkokka-eshitchiure, 34"t Kokari, 3/jiJ, ^^ v.t To roll.

Aa y/> I S/ > •^ »> U, ^^ >v. v.i. up.To wind.


To sit \\\)0\\ the knees Japanese Kokatpak-guru, nj)*yiiy^)V, m
fashion. A. n. A sinner. Syn: Chiko-
Koishitoma, 34>hT, S-^. v.t katpak guru.
To he afraid of. Kokatun-ki, 3/7*7 >:^, 8i^ v ,v.
Koi-shum, 34 v^A, f&. ;?. Foam. V.I. To do or say funny things
Frotli. for amusement.
Kcitakkashi, ^A^j17>,'^^^M Kokekke, 3^;/-^, ^'t-. (•:^ K 7).
"fir ^« '^. r.^. To di.s<)hey. As :
v.f. To break (as wood).
Kamui irenga koitakkashif **
to Ko-keutum-koro, 3^i^»y /% 3 d,
disobey the will of God." aS 7 ^ M >^. V.i. To be in accord
Koito, 34 h, or Kuitop, OAb% witb. To be partial to.
X* *'•. n. A goose. Ko-keutum-oshitchiure, 3^i>'yi%
Koiwak, 34 7^, *'«'lR^ *S^«('K t >y9^ U, e. ^ U ^. 'i-
. i. To
I',

v,i. To take a wife or husband. restrain one's self. Syn: Yai-


Koiyange, 34 -^ >y, m=-.1frf- shikkashma.
JlY y 'I', r./. To be tossed up by Kokik, 3:^^, fl-^. V.t To strike.
the waves. Kokikkik, 3*;.:^^, E'^fl"^. v.<.
Koiyange-ni, 34 •^•yz, m-fTf- To strike frequently.
±y 7 V* ;U7f:, i^tTfC. 7J. Wood Kokina-kara, 3^:^/j5, $^ y ,u,
up by tlie waves.
tossed v.t To weed. As :
Atane koki-
Koiyangep, ^A-V>ff% JBI*}. n. na-kara, "to weed turnips."
A wri'ck.
Kokininpashte, 3^^>it>^f, tt
Kokakse, 3 /j ^-fe, f^;^. r.f. To l§•:^^^. v.^ To talk much. To
dirty. To besmear. act wickedly with another.
Kokandama, 3^>y7, 1^9. v.t
Kokira, 3:^5, iSr *'. v.t To flee
To dicrive. Syn Ikoshunge. :
to.
Kokarakarase, ^t)yf)yii, ft^.
aux. V. To do. As ChUh ko- : — Kokirau-puni, 3*507-, ft/'itn
^ ^ ^SJS± = IR =¥ 7* .^
knrnkarfipr, *•
to cry." v.i. To sit
;».
.

Kokarakari, 3/j5^ij, ^<r. v,t w ith the hands over the head like
To roll up. To wind round. horns.

Kokaramotte, 3/i5qB^'f', ^ic^'V. Kokka, n^ij, I0f. 71. The knees.


v.i. To reject. To miss. Syn Kokkaea, 3 ./>I7, UtJ' Jim. v.t.
Epotara. Emaka. To kneel. To sit upon the kneee.
KOK — 236 — EOM
Kokkaerok, a^^ID^, %e^(8[tt). Komaunukuri, 3T»>^^'J,Sv/'^.
v.i. To kneel. (PI of kokkae a). v.t. To be afraid of. Syn Koi- :

Kokkaeshirotke, a ;/^I v P 7^, shitoma.


£t ^ v.i. To kneel.
. Kombu, 3A7, or KombD, 3i%7K,

Kokkapa, a.'/li^, mi. n. The a^* ^ > y\ n. A kind of brown


knee-cap. sea-weed. Laviinaria.

Kokkasapa, n^ij^ti, l^MM. n.


Kombururu, 3A:/;UU, U^ {^^
Y />).Rough, as hair.
ac?;.
The knee. The knee cap.
Kombu-samambe, zxU'^^'7Uf<t
Kokko, 3:^3, ^^^^v^^tr^rg^. ^ ij ^ ^^ ij \y ^ n. FluticJithys .

v.i. Do not. Let it alone. This siellatus. Pallas.


word is equal to iteki, but is only Komeshpa, 3jC vi<, ^j] v ^^ (ISli).
used by little children. v.t. To clip off:
(pi).
Kokko, 3-;'3, a' ^ ^. ?2. Sea snail. Komesu, 3>rx, -tn v ^ 7, (Mi). v.<,

(Jap). Liparis agassizii, Putimm. (sing). To clip oif.


Kokkop, 3-7 3%^f|. ?i. A corp- Komge, 3 A y, ffl y ^s^ >^: adj.

se. Syn : Kalsei. Bent. Twisted. Contracted. Con-

Koko, 3 3, jif. 11. Son-in-law. cave. Syn: Reuge.


Brother-in-law. Komge-kani, 3Ay/7Z, ^ir(*^»
Kokomge, 3 31%^, 5f '^. v.i. To :;;• t ). ?z. A clamp.
lean upon. Komgep, 3A^% ffl V f ,u^^ , n.
Something bent, or twisted.
Kokomgere, 3 3Ayu, ^'^ ^ iv.
Komgep-makiri, 3Ay^-7*iJ, (^
To make lean upon.
v.t.
^J/H /^ ) <1^ 7J. n. A knife used for
Kokomomatki, 3 3*T'y *, M>'^ carving.
If ^ . v.i. To go along in a stoop-
Komkomse, 3i%3i%-fe, |?|i^^ ^vjfi
ing posture. ^. adj. Curled. Kough. Syn:
Kokou, 3 3«>, Kf. n. A son-in- Chiukonoyenoye.
law.
Kom-ni, 3AZ, *-y>. ?i. Oak.
Kokou-ne-guru, uur?^^)V, m. n.
Querms dentata, Th. Syn Tun- :

A son-in-law. ni.
Kokuruse, 3^;W'fe, E^^v.iai^-t Kom-ni-karush, ziUZ.jj}V^, -vt
• ^. »v. v.?. To be confused. To be ^ -ir. n. Lepiota sp.

confounded. Komo, 3*, "^I^A'^.^M^"^*^^


Kokurusere, 3^;p-feu, ^l^^.mM^ ^ ;v. V.t. To draw in. To com-
k ;v. V.t. To confuse. To con- press. Also, distorted. Twisted.
found. Komna, 3Z%^, m^^^^'^^ adj.

Kom, 3 A, Leaves. jS|. ??. AVinding. Twisted. Entangled.


Kom, 3 A, i5^>*l/' ifj,/hm. n. The Crooked. Gnarled.
knuckles. A knob. Hillock. Komomse, 3^A-fe, ffs^^t^^*
Knotty. Knobby. ^- ;v. V.i'. To be cramped. Drawn.
EOM — 237 — EON
Komon, 3*>, Wt. «. Dirt. Re- Kone, 3-^, S[v^ /I/, adj. Broken.
fuse. Dust. As : — Chacha ko- Smashed.
vwn, " saAV-dust." Kongane, 3 >*'•?, Ifl^. n. Gold.
Komontuchi, D*>'y^, A«l>^«. Kongane-ikayop, 3 >*r^4 ^ 3 "7,
71. Riches said to he possessed by &0<S ^Jffi. n. Quivers having gold
the mermaids. ornamentation.
Kompo, 3 A *, a^» -^ > y, n. Konge-ni, 3 >y«, :y ^) ^i-. Em-
Lam ina ria. Seaweed. nyimis oxyphylloify Miq.

Komrani, D A 5 — Koni, 3Z, ^J^. To ache. To be


Kom-tuye, 3A74^,
}^m ^ t^, V.l.
in pain. As: Tui koniy "the
To shed leaves. stomach ache." Sjrn Araka. I

Komui, 3/%4, *52m^>JBMa VE^ Koniki, 3Z:^p, -J5f = ^ v .^. v.f. To


fold together.
tt ^ iti ^0- v.t. To pick out (as lice
from the head). Koniki, 311^, #J^* -» I8M = af(/. .

Komun, 3 A M- n. Litter. In pieces. Syn Humne humne :

{ Dust.
Komuye, 3A4^,
Dirt.
>,

^^ft'^.v./. To
an.
Konin, 3«>, ^h^ :^ ;i'(^ y in), v.i.
bind round. To wane as the moon.
Kon, 3>, ^^. v.f. To possess. Koninka, 3->/7, i*;^^/. y.^ To
To have. This word is a contrac- make less.

tion from koro. It is used as the Konish-oshirikonoye, 3 z, ^t^ v U


possessive pronoun "his" "your," 37 4 a:, g - -a ^ 'i-. v.i. To be
" their etc. Thus : E koii reihei, enveloped in clouds.
" your name." Ku kon nish- Konishtapapa, ZiZ.^^)ifif tSitu^
pa, " my master." See Koro. iM'^ K ). v.i. To spread over (as
>'

Konatn, 3^ A, »l|. n. Fallen clouds over a place).


leaves. Konitata, 3Z5t5i, ik^i^Ai- K^).
Ko-nan-epuni-wa-orun-ingara, d v.t. To hold in the hands as a
sick person.
Jb^f^'^. v.t. To look upon with Konitatke, 3Z5i»y^, a^i-*'. -J5f
favour. - -> 'i'. v.i. To l)e joinetl.
Konchi, 3>^, H^. n. A hat.
Koniwen, 3Z«>jc>, jeScH^-'K r.f.
A cap. Art : Kanchi-eiuhf **
to
To rusli uiK)n. To attack. Syn:
put a cap on."
Kopiuki.
Konda, 3 >y. 5RT-. n. Twins.
Syn : Chieuko. Koniwok, 3-«>t^, »A(»II>^6-
i^iyi'Vxv'j^^ f u* H^A). n. The
Konda, 3>^, m^^.m^^A. v.
A knot in a tree. A branch in person pointed out as a culprit
a deer's horn. by augury with the fox's head.

Konde, 3 >f'. 9k ^ . v.i. To give. Konkai, 3>^4, -kt a.^, n. A


Syn: Kore. vat. A large tu!>.
KON — 238 — KOO
Konkitai-ushbe, 3 >*5t 4 ^ v^ chiefs w'QTQ-So-oUenaj the head
<>3T- / m 7 -y-). n. Tlie tassel on the chief; ottenaj the second or or-
top of a hat. dinary chief; and 8o-Jcontukai, the
KonJtochi, 3>3^, ^. v. A stop- third or lowest chief. The kon-
per. A cork. Syn : Ghiai. tukai ranked below these three
Konkon-upas, 3>3>»>itX, :^^ dignitaries. (Of Japanese origin).
'i-S/i*. n. Large flakes of snow. Konu-ewen, 35CI«^I>, ^ft?^ 'W^
Konkoni, 3 >3Z, or Konkon, 3 > ^fe i^ na :^ 7: -y 7* :S- ^ 5< . v.t. To
3 >, ^ ^» ^ ^. 72. Feathers. misunderstand. Not to hear per-
Down. To
fectly. unable to under-
,be
Konna, 3 >^, a v * :fe 7 > /> :it :^ i^ K stand through having heard
imperfectly.
7K^«$r From.
V. acZy.
After.
Also sometimes used in an opposite Konukara, njt^jjy, it ^ >^. v.t.

To compare.
sense. In. Into. Syn: Orun.
Syn: Orowa, Konukoshne, 35^3-/^, ^^. v.t.

To hate. To be angry wuth.


Konna, 3>^, fttj-.tti-. adv.
Inside. Into. Konumbara-sange, 35^Ai<5it>
Konne, 3>^, ifJ^UIT-l^'K adv. ^, :^m^ v.t. To attack. To
>i-.

Yes. Just so.


fall on. Nel guru i konum-
As:
hara sange nisa, " he attacked
Konne-konne-o, 3>^3>-j.:r, ^ him." Syn: Kopiuki.
= fJd ''
» B V . adv. Just so, just so.
Yes. Konumbara-sap, 35Ci%i^5-»J"X ^
m^^ '^mW. v.t. To attack. Fl ;
Konniki, 3>z^, ^i^^.v, l^^^i
of konumbara sange.
'i-»(^ 'i- tIc / ;^ :^ 'i- ^^ to). afi(;".

Tattered. Torn (as the large Konuptek, 3 ^ "^ f" ^, ^^. v.t-
leaves of some plants and trees.
To like. To appreciate. To be
In pieces. fond of. Syn Konupupu. :
Ragged. Jagged. As
— Otu konniki orekonniki orange- Konupure, 3^'7W, or Konupuru,
ranrje, *'
to hang down in tatters." 35l'^;W, ^A. Same as Konuptek.

Syn: Nikihi. To like.


Konru, 3>jW,
Ko-ochiupashte, 3:!-^«>i<vf,
tJc. n. Ice. Syn:
Apu.
^¥^r^. v.t. To go to in a I
hurry. Syn : Ghashnu no otta
Kon-rusui, 3>;wx4, M^s^^> arapa.
>Si7. v.t. To wish for. To Ko-okai, 3 icl7 4 ^ -^ '^.v.i. To be
,

desire to have.
together. To be congregated to-
Kontukai, 3V7*4, ^h«!. n. A gether. Ko-okaire, " to cause to
public servant in rank next be- congregate."
low the third or lowest chief of Ko-ok-turiri, 3:r^*7»J'J, ^B ^
a village. The three titles of the
EOO — 239 — EOF
to 9)' v.i. To stretch the neck Kopake, 3i^^, or Kepakke, 3it
forward (as through carrying a ^«^, = 7^. arfi'. By tlie side of.
ffl!|

heavy burden). Syn: Okkeu Near to. Syn Samata. :

turiri. Kopakeat, 3i<^77, -Sc^^ v.i, »»..

Ko-ok-uoru-ushi, )
and tt(//. To agree with. Agree-
able to.
Ko-ok-uoru-chiure, ( Kopake-sama, ait^-if-T, i£^-. adv.

ffl
^x ^^ ,u. v./. Sitting in a bent
As far as. To. Unto. Tlie out-
skirts of a place.
position. Syn: Okkeu nini.
Koomam, Uf7A, ^m. n. Dead
Kopaketa, 3i<^di, or Kopakta, 3
leaves.
' i^^5», Dm -7^. arfv. By the side

Ko-oman, 3:|*T>, tf ^»^>^ *'. v.i. of. Near to. As / kopakela : —


To go to. To associate with. an nay " it is by the side of you."
Koomande, a:!-7>x, 8&'^* II7. Kopakketa, 3ity^5i, -^.^T^n
r. adv. About. At. In. As;
To send to. To give.
v.t.

[Ko-omap, 3:r"7% ft^ f^. v.t To


— Onuiimn kopakketa ku Iwpunif
"I shall start in the evening."
love.
Kopaktuye, 3i<^»74^, i£yi^^3
fKoongami, 3:r>*'£, ^f^^ >^. v.t.
A. V.t. To desire to go near.
To worsliij).
Syn Samketa oman rusui.
:

|Ko-opsura, 3:r*7X5, ^=^^yi^^ Kopan, 3it>, or Kochan, 3 ^t


1^. v.t. To ciist a spear at. Syn :
'>.^y.Vk^.v.t. To dislike. To
Kachiu.
abhor. To abominate.
Kooraoma, mty^'7, T'^. v.i.
Kopange, 3i<>y, my^l^^. v.t.
To descend.
To dislike. To abhor. To ab-
[Ko-oripak, ut*)'^^, ^k^ 'V-. v.t. ominate.
To honour. Syn Eoripak. :
Kopante, 3i<>f, it> -yA.ft^v
[Kooroshutke, a^rovj.;;^, ai»v»W ^ v.t. To cause another to dis-
.

J* ^. vJ. To exhort. To coax. like.


Syn: Onishnishl.
Kopao, 3 i< 31', Ob ;^ ,1.. v.t. To
[Kop, ny, mM ^^:^ H./hfii, /MU. M. scold. To chide.
A small hill. Also a copse.
Kopashirota, 3itvPaK, dL . o^
[opahaana, 3iti\«>K, ^FS^ 'I'^ftr lift >^. v.t. To
To storm at. scold.
»«'% fiM^ ««/. v.i. To hold in- To 8i>eak angrily to. To recite
tercourse with. To speak of. To the evil deeds of another. Syn:
hear of.
Kopao.
[opak, 3it^, *||x,w,Db^. ;w. v.t. Kopecha, 3/>;^y, or Kopetcha, 3
To blame. To scold. ^v^y, "ea^HlfiiJ. N. Awildduck.
kopakbe, 3i<^^ ^ i^ pt ,i.. t;.<. This word waa formerly applied
Ti) make e«)ual. to tame or domesticated as weU
KOP — 240 — EOR
as to wild (lucks, but for tame Kopuni, 3-7::, ^R^^B^Mv ^ 'ffi^

ducks the Japanese word afiiru -^r/utftl^. ??. The ceremony


has now been adopted. of offering cakes etc, to slain

Kopenram-turi, 3/05A'yU, ft& animals.


-^^^ >^^^^^i^'yy\ v.L To stretch Kora, 35, or Koro, 3P, ^y»l/:
out the neck. /^>^>'ic>>»^^/>^it-/'. poss pro.
Kopiubapiuba, 3|f C'i^lf i^i^jSg 'i^« His. My. Her. Their. Its.

^y v.t. To drive. To chase.


.
Korachi,35^, >^iDi^.(XS7 ^^i:
Kopiuki, 3 tf^*, JG{c$ y^ ;v. v.t To g^n^^^ ^ ,1/). aciv. Like. As.
attack. To fall upon. To rush After the same manner. In ac-
at. Syn Koniwen. :
cordance with. According to.
Kopiwe, 3tr»5'-,J¥^>»M^^.it;^'^ii According. This word is also
t52iA>^yrt^. v.t To push. To
sometimes used with the sense
press. To drive into a corral. of " to think." As Irushka :

To th row at. A s Shum a kopiwe


:

kuni ku nukara korachi, " I


" to stone." Umina kopiwe yan, thought it looked as though he
**
drive the horses into the cor- was angry."
ral."
Kopiye-kara, 3t:r4^*5,^3^ ^. v.
Korachi-anno, 3 5 ^7 yJ , ^^ = •

adv. Accordingly.
t To throw at. As Sham a ari :

kopiye kara, " to throw stones at." Korak, 35^»^-vr ^'^•^.adv.

Koponchi, a*>^, |gv -yl^/j^af Never. Not. As Ene neika : —


k(yrak shomo ahi, "it has never
g. n. The coarse dust of decayed
matter. Coarse earth dust been so before."
is cal-
led toitoi- koponchi, and fine earth Korambashinne, 3 5 Ai\' £/ >^, ^
dust toitoi-mana. ^^^ iv. v.t To associate with.
Koponchi-mana, 3;K>^'7:^, J^'J
To hold communion with. Syn
'yii^^'miJ^^. n. The fine dust Uotta payekai.
of decayed matter. Koramkon, 3 5 A 3 >, ^7 . v.t

Koponchi-ne, 3;|t>^^, ^^r^m Same as Koramkoro. To ask for.

> f )^. v.i. To crumble into dust. To beg.

Kopoye, 3;|t4^, ^ ^ ;^. v.t To Koramkoro, 35A3P, ^7. v.t


mix. To stir. To beg. To ask.
Kopoyege, 3,-H4 ^y, ^ ^y ;^.*i ;v. ?;>
Koramnukara, njJx^ijy, 5i>^
i;.2. To be mixed. To be stirred. ^' >^ ^ /w. v.t To tempt. To al-
lure.
Koppa, 3.>it. m')m^-^n i-^'y^^).
n. Chips. Shavings. Syn:Chi- Koramnukara-i, nylk^^yA, s^
kuni ras. ^. n. Temptations. Allurements.
Kopuni, 3 '7—, :^>-^'^. v.t To Koramnukarape, Uyli^ijy^, U
give to eat. To ofifer to eat. ^^. n. A tempter.
EOR — 241 — EOR
Korampoktuye, 3 5^5tt^74jt, ) Koreika, 3U4/J, fft^ ^. v.t. To
Koramputuy e, a 5 A "^ •> 4 j^, I praise.
©/iJt -k ^ ^ 5 ^ v.t. To disapprove
» .
Korenna-shuye, 3 w >^ l/^^ ^, tS
of. To disregard. To pay no at- U iB ^ r.^ To shake about. Syn :
.

tention to. Syn Shomo ekot- :


Ashuye-shnye.
tanu.
Korere, 3UU, H-^-y^ *'. v./. To
Koramu, 3 5 A, or Kuramu, ^ y cause another to give.
Koreuba, 3Wi>i\', ffl^ /i^.C^ft). v.<.
A^mMn- ') /w). vX To suspect. To
To bend. {pi).
til ink. This word is always pre-
ceded by kuni. Ks> : — 2Vei guru Korewe, 3 w»>x, ffl y ;i'
(*«[). v.^

anak ne nei ambe eikka kuni ko- To bend. (jdng).


ramu, "I suspect that man of Korlkoshma, 3U3£/-7, $rg;K
having stolen it." v.t. To climb up. Syn Nimu. :

Korimimse, 3U EA-fe, H^^^iWiM^


M^^^^^ >i=-m=^). v. aux. To
n» ^* . This word is short for Koro do. This auxiliary intensifies the
ally and is often used with verbs meaning of a verb. As Chish :

to express present time. Syn : korimiuise, " to cry much."


Shiri ki. Korishpa, 3 ij >i\, ^.a ^-^ ,v. v.t

Koraonaka-puni, 3 5^^/7*^— To r<x>t up.

Koranaka-puni, 3 5 ^ /J "^^o Koro, 3D, mm^i^^^^. v.t. To


'SLt >v. v.i. To l>e set up on end. ix)ssess. To obtain. Syn : Kot.
Syn : Epuni. Kotcha.
Koro, 3D, «ii^tt«>>tt-f'^tij^fir
Korara, 3 55,
Koran, 3 5>, or
©'«'. v.t. To cause To give.
another to give. As: Kuani M
- »X >- ^ B^ - |?ar<. AVhen im-
.

tambe ekorara ash na, "I give mediately following some verbs,
this to you." Syn Koraye. :
koro has the jiower of turning
Korara-guru, 35 5^;w, j*^*. them into adverbs or adverbial
n. A giver. phrases. Thus: — JVu-iboro, "whilst

Korare-guru, 3 5K^iW, hearing;" or "when he heard."


^P^^^. «.
A nrcivcr of a present. Ariki-korOf " when coming " or ;

wlien lie " came."


Koraye, 3 5 4 x, H7 . v.t. To give.
Koro, 3D, ^ nas^if, 7af.n. An
Syn: Korara.
abbreviation of Koroko-ni, Pet-
Kore, 3 u, ^7» ^-N ,:.. v,t. To asitcH.
^ive. To administer. To lussign. Koro, 3D,)l/:>^, tf^^ «/*>^, m
Kore-an, 3U7>, m^^'^y^'y, adj. Goro, :1D,> ^ ^^tl^ ^ ^^9 ^ pou. .

CJivfu. Kon, 3 >,) pro. My. Your. Her.


KOR — 242 — KOS
His. Their. Our. As :
Ku go- nu or otliers, Avho dwell is pits
robe, " my thing." koro Juibo, E during the winter months for
" your mother." Chi kon niahpa, warmth. Koropok is local for
" our master." choropok, " under " " beneath
" ;

Korochare, dp ^y U, ^7. v.t Hence the name means " pit-


To give. dwellers.
Korobe, 3P^, J^fr^^. n. Belong- KoFopokta, 3 p ;tt ^ 5^, T. adv.
ings. Beneath.
Koroham, a Di\A, 7 ^.^ >-.n. The
KoFopok-un, 3 p ;tt ^ >, T. adv.
bhide of tlie Fetasites.
Beneath.
Koro-hine, DPfc-?^, ^^-k'^. adj.
Having.
KoFo-wa, 3 p 9, ^^^ '»^» =-^T^

Koroka, 3P/J, ^-y=£. MBI. W-v. adj. Having. By means of. With.
;.o«^ If. Although. But. As : — Koro
wa ek, " bring it."
KoFo-kor'an, 3PD5>, ^^^ Chikuni koro wa ku raige, " I
;v. partic. To be possessing. killed it with a stick."
Koroko-ni, 3P3II, 7 ^. ??. T^eia- KoFuenempa, ZDlX^Ati, M~^
sites japonic us, Miq. Syn : Ma- ^i^^i^^WO. vA. (pi). To turn out
kayo. of a road or path. To get out of
KoFoka-omap, ap/j^tTT", -ya^^* the way. Syn : EFumakanu.
^ ^ yi ^/ u ^ -^ n. Trillium -ij
.
KoFuenempaFe, Dju^Ai^U, M
kamtschaticum, Pall. "^^^-.v.t. To turn out of a road
Korokorose, 3 P 3 P -b, "I '^ (i^ or path. Syn: EFumakanuFe.
i- K /» ). To rattle.
v.i. To jar. KoFuenene, '^)VX,^^, si-^v^/i'*
Syn : Okorakorak. (|p.|jl[). v.i. (sing). To turn out of
KorokoFosere, spsP'bW, q| /i^. a road or path. Syn: EFuma-
u^ To rattle. To jar. kanu.
KoFopa, 3 Pit, mymW'V.t. To KoFueneneFe, 3jH^^U, it^^
bestow (pi), p'». v.t. To turn out of a road or
KoFopaFe, sOi'SP, ^7. vi. To path.
give. To bestow. Kosa, 3-IJ-, jj y^^i-^V.n. Hops.
KoFopok, 3P;tt^, T~.adv. Un- The roots of hops are used by the
der. Beneath. Syn ChoFopok. : Ainu as an article of diet. Hu-
KOFOpOk-gUFU, \ niulus Lupulus, L.
3P,1t^^Jhf Kosa-Fa, 3-iJ'5, Ij y^>±^-^ ^^.
KoFopok-un-guFu, (
n. Hop- vine.
KosakaikaFa, 3^J•*4*5, nb^/^»
l&/'it«*^lpi^.T^(£7A/^ a:^ V. MM. ^ '^' 'V.t. To scold. To re-
n. The name of such people, Ai- prove. Syn: Panakte.
EOS — 243 EOS
Kosakaiyokara, 3"*J-/74 3/l5, M Koshikkote, a^vaf", M^^^^^fti
jH^. li^^nti^. v.t. To reprove. To «a^. 'I', v.t. To look at intently.
scold. To watch.
Kosakaiyokarakara, Koshimbu, DvAX or Koshim-
3^J/74 3 puk, avAT"^, A^. 72. A mer-
Kosakaiyokara-ki,
maid.
Koshimonruki, 3vt>;w*, n^*^.

To scold. To reprove. To make r.i'. To falter in talking. To


nil uproar. To rebuke. To quar- stammer.
rel with. Koshina, 3>^, or Koshina-shi-

Kosamba, a-»J-i%M',ik^^. ,1,. v.t. To na, 3->^i/:^, iiiS'j±^/^. »v#


liken.
'^ '»-. r.^ To tie to. To tie up.
Kosankokka-eshitchiure, a-tj* >3 Koshinewe, ^z/^^j^, ^=$!l-yA^

yiJX>/f-Ol^f ^'K r.i. To sit
^ - iS /. v./. To take pleasure
upon tlie knees Japanese fashion.
with. To sjM^rt with. To play.
Kosantek, 3<J->t^, «it^ 'V.^i^. Syn: Tura no shinot.
To stick to.
v.i' To adhere. Koshini, 3vZ, UVt^ >^. v.t. To
SynKotuk.
:
waste. As : Ikoro I'oshhii, " to

Kosaraye, n^yA^j ^BE^wu. v.t.


waste one's goods." Syn: Eta-
Tu divide among others. raka isamka. Koatoha.
Syn:
Usaraye. Koshinip, Dv-% jSft.iSft^ 7 u
Kosat-nan-kapu-ukaiukai, D-if*7
•y^. n. Waste. A thin<^' wasted.
Koshinnukuri, 3^>5l^U, ^'i^«
^1$^. r.?. To liave a wrinkled JSivx7^>E|;^^ij^^5t. v.t. To be
face (as an old j)erson). afraid of. To dislike to do
-r through fear or reverence.
Kosaunu, 11^^%, vJ> j^ p'. /w ( ^^

^^^)- v.t. To make thin as Koshinniukesh, a>>Z«>^i/, ± :k

soup. To dilute. As ; Ruru ^^3"^'. v.i. To be incapable. To


kosaunn. Syn: Ko-usei. be unable to do a tiling. As .

Kishima koshimnitd-c^hj "to be


Koshikerana-atte, 3>^5^7->'f',
unable to catch.
il]-'^'. v.i. To look down at.
Koshipashnu, avit^/X, l»i^.»
Koshikiraine, ^>^yA^, ^^. J2^ >^. (idj. and v.?. Bright. Clear.
v.t. To pity. Syn : Erampoki- As :Shik koshipashnu, " to have
wen wa kore.
bright eyes." Koshipashnu wak-
Koshikiru, aj/*;w, U^^^l^i^. ka, •*
clear water." Kando kotoro
v.t. To turn round to. koshijxishnUf " the sky is clear."
Koshikkan-aine- aine - aich^rara, Syn: Pekashnu.
3> /)>7't^74f-74 f-v7 y, Koshipashnu, a i/t\i^j^, ^ ^ -^J
^tum^-'^.v.L To look tierce. To I
^% m^^, adj. To be ba<lly done
look very angry. by. Bad. Syn Shipashno. :
KOS — 244 KOT
Koshiratki, 3 5^5*7*, 1^^^ '^»^ Koshune-kara, ^>^^^y, ?^ ^,
^. A^. v.t. To take care of. To v.t. To lighten. To show a light
Avatcli over. To guard. to. Syn Pekereka.
:

Koshirepa, avU^^, iijf^^;^. v.i. Koshunge, 3 5/^>y, ^e^. 'V. v.t


To arrive at. To lie to. Syn: Ikokandama.
Koshiniwande, 3>';P7>x, tSt^ Koshuyep, \
^ ;!/.t. To examine.
I', Syn :
3->^4-%l
Uwande.
Koshishirapa, avv5'^', ^^. v. ifx^l^i ^ ^* '"*
^ • ^'- ^ Turtle

aux. To do. As Chish koshi- : — Kusuwep, } dove.


ih Temm.
Turtur gebas-

shirapa, " to cry." {;7.^^%\


Kusuyep, I
Koshishuye, 3 vS/x4 ^, H i-. f9ij ^

^/v. v.i. To waive or sway Koskoso, W^j^^^. ^^. ,j,

about. As : Itak koshishuye, " to


sway about when talking." 3 y V J '^^'^ig^t 01 anything.
Koshishuye, u z/ z/^4^t ^y* >^ Kosonde, 3 V >ir, <I^lfl. n. A cloak
(^ '^ ^)- v.t To dandle or swing
made of Japanese material.
about, at a child. Syn Humge.
:

Kosuwep,
Koshi-uturu-karire, 3 z/^*y)lj7 *J

U, ^7 ^ 5< ij
t; ;u. v.t. To ignore. Kosuyep,
To take no notice of. Syn Shi- Turtle
:
3X4-7,^
ramsamte. Kusuwep, dove.

Koshiwiwatki, 3>i>j.»7*7*, E-^


Kusuyep,

The whirring sound of the wind.


The sound made by birds flying
Kot, 3% rf\^7. ,u, i:&m^-^^ a^^
or animals rushing along.
B^ V ). v.t. To possess. This word
Jiera
is a contraction of koro. As :

pash hum koshiudwatki, " the


Ku kot chisei, " my house."
sound of rushing wind."
Kot, 3-:/,
Koshmat, 3 v-7*y, j;^. n. A daugh- I
ter-in-law.
Kot-ne-hi, 3'7^l:, P*
Koshmat-habo, 3 vT^^^jK, iA. ??.
?i. A dip in the ground, A
Mother-in-law. Syn lyepe-
small valley. Also, a ditch, A
habo. lyepetoto.
:
grave. A
hole. dyke. A
Koshne, ^>¥, $5^. adj. Light. Kot, 37, m(AX^^ fill ^ ;SV p ^ v^ -y

Koshne-no-kara, 3 >fjj)y, $1^ ffi). 71. A grave. Syn : Tushiri-


^^ ;^. v.t. To lighten. kot. lyurui-kot. Ashitoma-i.
Koshui, 3v^4, #t\X. adv. A- Kot, 3*7, ^^. n. A house plot.
gain. Syn : Shui. Syn: Kotchi. Kochi.
KOT — 245 KOT
Kotama, a^^T, ^= . adv. Togeth- One who runs away from his
er. With. Augmented. Syn village.

Aukotama. Kotcha, 3'y^r,|#3'.(S[tt). r.<. To


Kotamge, 3 5i/%y, K. ^ . adj. Al- l>ossess. PI of koro.
together.
Kotcha, 3:/^Y, KH. post. Before.
Kotan, 33i>,W*9r»it» W-k/<, ^^
In front of. Ahead.
a^ rV » Sf >» I11&. w. A village.
A place. A city. A town. As : Kotchake, nyf^^^, stj. post. In
Kotan burif **
the customs of a
front of. Ahead.
place." Kotan kara Kamui, " the Kotchaketa, nyf'^^^, flij. j^ost.

Creator." Kotan ekari guru, In front of Before.


kotan thaot guru, " a fugitive."
Kotchaketa-shlri,
Kotan koro sapo moshiri koro sapo, 3.f^Y^5l->IJ,|
" the name of the morning Kotchaketa-shirihine,
star, considered to be a goddess." 3v^Y^5l>»Jt^J
Kotan pa, " the east end of a i^A^j^=.7,,K v.t. To do for
town or village." Kotan gesh, another.
**
the west end of a town, village,
Kotchaot, 3-;;^Y3r'7, a^» ^m.post.
or place." Kotan tek " the Before. In front of. Syn Rat- :

district round a village." Kotan chaot.


ukoturuge, " the lK)rder8 of a
village or district." Kotan un
Kotchaot-guru, 3:y^t*'7(/;V, n
utara, " the inhabitants of a ^^y%^^.n. A fore-runner.
Syn: Ratchaot guru.
place."
Kotan - shitchire-moshiri-shitchi- Kotchapa, ziyf-^t'i, fttj, ^M. post.
To front. Ahead.
re,35J>v;'^Ut->U>;'^U, A
MnTiiS.ym^y^. n. A name Kotchi, 3;;^, «J9f, ^, |>,u;^. n.
sometimes Okikurumi
given to A plot of land. A grave. A
or Kur5-hang^van Minamoto no hole. Site.
Yoaliitsune.
Kote, 3t,»*'. ^yiit^. v.t. To
Kotan-shitchire-moshiri - shitchi- up with anything.
tie To tie
re-pon-oibepi-poro, a^ > vv ^ on to. As: Tush-kote, **
to tie
up with a rope."
^M^4i.n. A name s^)metimes
given Wariune kuru, the
to Kotekot, 3f'35r, fle*i«.lft^»w. v.t.

henchman of Kurohongwan Mi- To faint reiKjatedly. To become


namoto no Yoshitsune. rejxjatedly unconscious. Syn :

Kotan-uni, 3a» >•>:!, AA ^ 4*it. n. Ekotokot


Tlu' cliicf hut in a village. Kotekramyupu, 3T^5Ai% ^
Kotanu-shaot-guru, u^^i/^fJ *• ^ ^ To ding to. Syn :
i' . v.t.

fAt Vtlk.^% 91 A. n. A fugitive. Tekramyupu. Eyupkekishina.


KOT — 246 KOT
Ko-tereke, 3tU^, ^**^ ^>?fttf# Acanthopanax sciadophylloideSf Fr,
i; . v.f. To jump to. To catch et Sav.
as lire. As Abe-nui kotereke
: Kotpara, 3»yi<5, "t^J.^. n. A
" to catch fire." collar.

Kotereke-tereke, 3 t U^ t U^, Kotpara, 3*7it5, B^. n. The chest.


IRi t* it ^ . M't:* ^ ,u. v.t. To The bosom. Syn : Penram.
jump to. To leap to as fire from Kotpoketa, ^nM.adv. Before. As:
house to house in a conflagra- 3»:/m^5r, iVei gitni un kotpo-
tion. Kotpokita, keta shirepa nisa
miwe ne, "he arrived
Kotki, 37*,^A^^A ,v^=-um^ 37.+;*5r,J
there before us."
^'9f]^- i\^. v.t. To punish an
innocent j^erson in order to warn Kotpokiketa, 3%-H:^^5i, S'l. adv.
others. See Ikotke. Before. Same as Kotpoketa.
Kotne, a'^-?-,
Kotuikosama, 3'74 3-iJ'T, T;^*^^
110 ^ . adj. Depressed.
Hollow. i^^iW-W. v.i. (sing). To come
down. To descend. Syn: Ran.
Kotne-hi, 37^b, ^M^. n. A Kotuikosamba, 3 '7 4 u^A*<, T ^%
ditch. A
hollow place. A de-
pression in the earth.
P^;^>(M5r). v.i. (pi). To come
down. To descend. Syn: Rap.
Koto, 3 h, ^. ??. A harp. (Jap).
Kotuikosanu, 374 3-IJ-5C, T;i/. P^
Kotoise, 3 l^^-fe, ^-^^^ ^^. v.i. To ;^. V.i. To come down. Same as
congregate.To come together. Kotuikosama.
Syn Kokararase. Uwekarapa.
:
Kotuituige, 3»y4*y4y, ^^^fu.m
Kotom, 3 h A, il -y ^ . adj. Pretty. M
^ '^. v.i. To issue. To come

Good-looking. Syn: Tomte. out. To give forth. To appear
Kotomaan, \ ^:^ =. adv. and v.i.
and disapjaear at intervals. As :

Apparently. To ap-
Erum anak ne shui orowa etuhu
K^toma^^ kotuituige, " the rat poj^s its head
3hT>,) pear to be. As:
in and out of its hole."
Seta kotom an ruwe ne, "it is

apparently a dog." Kotuk, 37^, *At ^ 'i-.^^. v.i.


To adhere. To stick to. Syn
Kotom-no, 3hAy,^;^=. adv.
Kosantek.
Prettily. Beautifully. Syn :

Tomte no.
Kotuk-wa, 3*:;^7, Mmr;K ac/j.

Adhesive.
Kotoro, 3 hn , tKI^^ ^ i^. n. The
sides of anything. A boundary.
Kotukka, ^^'JjI), pftfft-k/v. v.t.

As Nai-kotoro, " the sides of a


:
To stick on. To agglutinate.

stream" or "glen." Nupuri Kotuk-kotuk, 3'y^3»y^, m^-y^


kotoi'Oy "the sides of a mountain." ^. adj. Sticky. Agglutinative.
Kotorush-ni, 3 hjP^z, -^vyr =). Kotumi, 37s, iS* ¥> ^^t. n.
n. Name of a tree. A fight. A war.
KOT — 247 — KOY
Kotumi-koro, 37=3P,«7. v.t Kourepuni, 3»^U'7:i, ^- a. v.t.

To war with. To fight. To To walk. Syn: Apkash.


give battle. Ko-nsei, ^^^A, 1!^^ ^^ '^» (^^-"f
Koturuse, a^JV-fe, f»tfe ^. '^. r.^ ^ JGi ^). v.t. To make thin as
To cateh as a disease. To pass soup. As : Rura kousei, ** to
from one to another as a disease. make soup thin."
Kotushmak, 3*y->-7^, \^^^ a^.^ Kouwekari, ^^^^ij U, H^ '^. v.i.
7>>. r.f. To assassinate. To kill.
To assemble. Syn Uwekarapa. :

Kotushtek-no, 3'y->T^^, ^a^t^. Kouwekarire, ^O^^i) U,


'J Ife-^ >^.
jRt^-. adv. In haste. With
To assemble.
severity. Hurriedly. As : Ko-
tiMek no kiy "to do in haste."
Kowen, n^^^.Vk^.my v.t. To .

hate. To dislike. To abbor.


Kotususatki,l|| 7. |g^ x ,u. v.{,
To abominate. Syn Etunne.
:
37X^t7^, To trouble. To
Kutususatki,
shake. To quiver.
.1 rp Koyaikeutum-ochitchiure, 3ir4
^»„_^.»*'J
Kotusuyupu, a*7Xa% :^^RRv ^ |fc:?i ,v. v.i. To keep ones'self in.
thv^^;^/i'. v.t. To do with all To hold ones'self in. To restrain
one's might. To put forth all ones'self. To hold fast in the
one's power. Syn Kiroro yupu
: heart or mind.
wa ki. Koyaikush, 3ir4^v, tti^^l^'i^* m
Kotuwatuwak, 37979^, J^S?^ ^t lu. v.i. and adj. To be un-
± i> ^ '«'» ft -fe ^ /i-» ^ ^. adj. able to do. Unskilful. Awkward.
^fangy. Thin. Poor. Soft. Impossible. As Mokoro koyai-
:

Kotuyashi, 3»7ir5/, »^. ^j^^ tf


kushf "to be unable to sleep."
^^^^'i'. v.<. To To keep
hold. Syn : Kara eaikap. Eaikap.
in one's family. To hand down Koyaimonakte, 31^4 ^dh^x, S
in the same family. ^ v^ ^* (aia^'S). V.I. To be
unable to sleep through excite-
Ko-oainukoro, 3«>74X3d, 5i^
ment.
*'»^'^'^. v.t. To honour. To
treat with respect. Syn : Eori- Koyainurat. 3-t'4 5l5% B«at ^.
pak. v.i. To l)e sleepy. Syn : Mokon
Kouk, 3«>^, JUf^ W-k'^* ^^ ^f- rusui.

Koyainurattet, 3 i' 4 5^ 5 t •y,


^ / Tx, v.t. To take from. As :
Bi ^ ^ V.I. Sleepy. Syn
. :Mokon
iV« ichen a en kouk, " the money rusui.
wa.s taken from me."
Koyainutumu, 3'V'4 5l'yA, A*?^
Koumam,
3 OTA. ^- :^ ;k, ]^,u lu. V.I. To beoome
>*). n. Dead leaves. unconscious. To forget 8yii:
Koomani,
Decaying leaves. Ramu-unun.
3:r-7A.
KOY — 248 — KUC
Koyairamkikkara, 3 i^4 5 'U^y To be industrious. Syn Yup- :

jjy^f^iji-^n^^'^^it^^'i^. v.i. tek. Niwashnu.


To cease through inability to do Ku, {;,$k^^ m^^^ '^. v.t. To
a thing. To be incapable. To drink. To smoke.
be unable. As Kishima ko- : Ku, ^, l/:.(«fsl / iti n Pit B$ ^ .^1/: / ).
i^

yairamkiklcara, " to be unable to pro. I. When used before


catch." Syn : Koshinniukesh. nouns, " my."
Koyaisanasange, ^-^A ^-^^ >y, Ku, ^, ^. f5llfe7<r, i^ iJ^ ^. n. A
W=-^ii^' v.i. To go to the side bow. A^:—Ku kay "a bow
of. Syn : Samake un arapa. string." Ku mun noshike, " the
Koyaishinire, n-^A >— U, il ^ > f^^ middle of a bow." Ku pita, " to
A. v.i. To retire. To rest. To unstring a bow."
withdraw as from business or war. Kuama-ku, ^ 7 "7 ^, ^. n. A
Syn Eshini.
: spring-bow. Syn Kuare-ku.
:

Koyakoya, n-Vn-V, m^M^^. v.t. Chare-ku. Chama-ku.


To stir up. To shake up. Kuani, {;7=., ^U {mU^ m^^^- k.
Koyakkoyak,) m ^ M ^ . v.t. To X^^ ku). pro. I. Before verbs
Stir up. To shake k or ku.
Di^-;;3'V'^,f
Koyakoyak, I up. Syn Chiu- :
Kuani-yaikota, ^7Z.^A 35t, fZ.

n-^zi-voj kopoyere. Eko- ^UM.pro. I. Myself.


irakkoirak. Kuare, ^7U, ^fmt;^. v.t. To
a spring bow.
Koyan-chep, 3 •\' >f-^y, 7* y
set
if.
71. Yellow tail. Seriola quinquer-
Kuare-ku, 7 VO, ^. n. A
adiata, J. 6c S.
spring bow. Syn : Chiare-ku,
Chama-ku.
Koyapkiri, 3i^"7*U,^^^/K v.t.

To throw at.
Kuba, ^i\', B^A (f.|Sr). v.t. {sing).
To bite. To hold with the teeth.
Koyaspa, 3i['Xi\°, %^M^v, v.t. To
tear from. Kubaba, ^»<i<, i@ a *(^li). v.t. (pi).
To bite. To hold with the teeth.
Ko-ye, 34 ^, ^ ^ -fe 'i^. v.t. To say
to. To tell.
Syn: Shirikuba. Ikuba. Chi-
kubaba.
Ko-ye-ap, 34-7X ^ l^v ->^. =i«E

ph. That which was said to him. Kucha,


'h'k^ ?t^. n. A
Syn: Otta aye ambe. Kuchachisei, luinter's or fisher-
Koyome, 3ay,;g. «. An al- man's lodge. A
manac. (Jap). Kuchanchisei, lodging place.
Koyupke, :3 3.y ^, 5S ^. adj.
Strong. Firm. Kucha-kotchisei, ^^+3 2;^'fe4,
Koyuptektek, 3a"7T^T^, f^M IS'h^. n. A hunter's lodge.
^ f^^ M?S:^ '^* M?S^^K v.i. and Kuchan, ^^^>, 4fc^^. n. A she-
adj. To be active. Industrious. bear.
KUC — 249 — KUN
Kuchihi, ^^ll, ^. n. A band. A Kuito,
belt.
*'^«- Wild geese.
Kuft^p^l«^^
Knchikanna, (;f-i) >^, ^^ i- >^-^
^4h%
^mt <^. -i^'^ff. i- ;v. adj. Talka- Kuitop-kina, OAY'Jf^^y t pt
tive. Insincere. To talk big. 9 V z/irij. n. Day lily. Heme-
Impure. Deceitful. Naughty. rocallis Dinnorfieri, Morr.
Fickle. Syn: lyukoikire. Kukeu-pone, ^^•>*^. MflT-i-. n.
Kuchi-momne-samambe, ") The shouhler-blade.
Kukewe, ^^Or-, M»(t*^M^lWm
Kichi-momne-samambe, i n. The shoulders, especially the
fore-part. Clavicula.
-^ij' i^^ . n, A kind of flounder. Kukka,
Limanda yokohaiiKF, Gthr.
Ku^jkJr'^- ^'- A mattock.
Kuchishikiru. ^^>*jW, ^M.-^ '^»
Uv^^.flk//. Fickle. Change- Kuma, ^T, 71. A deep roaring
able. Syn : Kuchikanna. sound.
Kuchiwa, ^^9,^. n. A horse's Kuma, ^T, *^$£hf^. w. A i)ole fop
bit. (Jap). drying clothes upon.
Kugoro,! Kumadaki, ^T^*, i*. n. A
youn<rer sister. Syn: Turesh.
Kukot, {^^'1^<^' P^' My.
Mine.
Mataki. Machiribe.
Kumane, ^T^, iliUJ^ISJ. w. A
Kui, ^4, -v^ * i/^'J^^ >r>{ -r^y. n. ridge-like mountain top. As:
The kurile larch. Larix dahu- Kumane tapkop, " a mountain-
rica, Turcz, var. japonicat Max. top ridge."

Kuikui, OAOA.'y^Wi^lim. n. Kumatai, ^T^tH, ffijT^

A curlew. A sandpii)er. Snipe. (pi). Drying iK)les. (6Y/i<7).

Kuma.
Koikai, ^4 ^4 "H -^ v.L To gnaw.
, .

Kumi, ^ £ , » ( * ^). 7J. Mildew.


Kukerekep-ni, O'T I'^'JfZ., . ??.
Kumi-ush, ^£ •>>,»( i^)^^^:^
Same as Nipesh-ni.
rt'. ac(/. Mouldy. Mildewy.
Kni-karush, ^4 iJ!^>, ^ t* v ^.7?. Kumsei, ^A-fe^, Hft >^. v.i. To
Polijporus offirinalisy Fr. Syn : nittle (as wind in tlie stomach).
Shui-karush. Kunak, ^^^, v.W^ /^.r 7><^ :^

Kuira, ^45,»>'rir'/. r.t. To ^ >( jL»tf i' > ^ t -^ ^' . pro. That.
go along stealthily. To nteal up Thus : Arapa kunak ye, " he
to. Kuira wa onmn chiki ytik says that he will go." Heikacki
raige eathkai nangoro^ " if you go iane eh kunak ye, "the la<I says
along stealthily you may kill a that he will come now." Syn :

deer." Syn: Ipikuira. Sekoro. Ani. Ari.


KUN — 250 — EUX
Kunau-nonno, ^±^J yJ , y 9 ^y expect. Syn: An kusu ne ari
3- 1^ ^ . n. Adonis amurensis, yainu.
Begd et Radd. Kunip, ^ Z
^. n. X ^
Duty.
Kunchiru, >f-)V, ±1^. <£f5t. n, This word expresses duty or need
A broad road. A broad highway. or purpose. As Ki kunip, :

" tliat which one ought to do."


Kunda, ^ >^, miv'i ry^)^it^^
t^^^^^. 11. The reels on a Kunkashi, ^ >/> v, ;tc|2 ^ ^\s^. n.
crupper. A Japanese boat. Syn : Mochip.
Kungashi, ^ >*'v, B:^^^ 'h^. n. Kunna, ^ >:^, M ^. adj. Black.
A small boat of Japanese make. Dark.
Kunnatara, ^>:^5j5, %^. adj.
Kungi, ^ >^, tr. n. A nail (Jap).
Black. Dark. Syn Ekureok. :

Kuni, ^-, ^. ^^=.n^^^ 9 9


Kunne, ^>^, 11^. adj. Black.
Dark. As Kunne shiriki-o
:

For. In order that. That. In " having black patterns."


order to. Probably. As Ku ku
X
:

Kunne-chup, ^ > •? ^^ ^' n.


kuni tambako, "the tobacco for
The moon.
me to smoke." Nishaita oman
kuni ku ramuj " I think that he
Kunne-echinge, ^ >^X9 >y, r
^
:)i** p<. n. -i Green turtle.
will go to-morrow." Ye kuni ku
Chelonia viridis, T. & S.
ek ruwe ne, " I have come in
order to tell you." an kuni E Kunne -emaure, ^ >^X'7^l>', 9
n >{ -f a*, n. Eubus occidentalis,
chisel, " a house for you to live
L. var. japonicus, Miyabe.
in." Ek kuni tere, " wait for
him to come."
Kunne-i, ^>^4,^rfev b^M. ^&.
^^-.
n. Blackness. Darkness. A
Kuni-gusu, {^Z.^7^, j^^^^^-
dark place.
For. In order to. For purpose
of.
Kunne-ibe, ^ >^A ^,^^. n. Sup-
per. The evening meal.
Kuni-ne, ^H^, ^^> =^X1^^ -^ v
-» -E?!! -fe '^ » -y 3 =0 y 3. ^ ,s* ^ - 4 ^
Kunneiwano, >^A VJ ,^. adv.
Morning.
p; . post. In order that. In order Kunneiwano-ibe, 0>^AU A^,
to. So that. For the purpose I9t5. n. Breakfast. The morning
of. As : Shomo soyumha kuni meal.
ne ku kara, " I will make it so
Kunne-kina-emauri, ^ y^^&'A
that they cannot get out." Iteki T«5' U 2 ^ i^^ t ^;
, n. . Trillium,
homatu kuni ne kara yan, " do it
Smallii, Max.
so as not to frighten him."
Kunne-mata, ^ >^T^, fl'^. n.
Kunipe-koro-yainu, ^> f^. v.t. Mid-winter.

Kunibe-koroyainu,
To antici-
Kunne-nino, ^>^Z,J, / i-. n.
1
pate. To The sea-iu'chin.
KUN — 251 KUR
Kunne-nishat Kure, ^U, fi^-r-k;i/. V.L To give
Very early morn- to drink.
ing. Kureanda, f'V* <9'v. v.<. To
Kunne-no-kara, ^>fJi)y, E^ laugh at To deride.
^« 'i^» ®P^. /^. r.<. To blacken. Kureande,
Syn : Eoya itak
To slander.
ki.
Kunnep, >^% mUk^r^y v^m^
I ^^. n. Attiisli dyed black. Kuri, ^»J,^.
Nishkuru.
. A cloud. Syn :

Anything black.
Knnne-reushi-oman, ^ >^^^z/ Kuri,
f7 >, f^.e, ^X-^n^^^. adv. To A shadow.
travel all night without stoi)ping
Kurihi,
for rest.
Kurimukere,
Kunne-shiknum, ^>^>^5CA, Bf. A^. V.L
n. The pupil of the eye. Kurimukhere, To hide. To do
Kunne-soi, 6 >"^V4 , ^ n y /f . n. away with. To
Sebastodei Schlegeli, (Hilgd). make awav with. As: To-an
Kunne-tamhere, ^ >^^l^^l', IS raitush tunashimo hirimuhere yan,
$. n. Lightning. Syn Imeru. :
" make haste and hide the cord
Kunne-to, ^x-J-K ^^. ;?. Night. with which he hung himself."
Kunne-tom, ^>^hA, ,T, ^ :^ /i^. Kurimukmuke, ^"JA^A^, Rl^.
(w(;. Of a black colour. v.t. To hide away.
Kunneyot, ^ >^B''J. fi^x ,u(^^i^ Kurimonto, ^U^^h, ^Mfc. n. A
— ).v.f. To be blinded by dark- bog.
ness.
Kunnu, ^>5C, M^.
Kurinin, ^U->, ^k r.<. To
adj. Black.
escai)e. To run away. Syn :
Syn Ekureok.
:
Chopiat.
Kunnu-itak, >^A ^9, Itti: * ^
Kurokok, ^D3^, 4FM* ^^H^. 'i.
Y I'tS. w. A curse.
Blackness. Darkness.
Kuntukapap, ^ >7/li<-r, ^fl(>^
-
Kurokok-buri, ^P3^7«J,»<P»W.
?j. Bad deals. Sins.
• « / ^ V . n. A kind of flat Kuroma, ^dT, W. /». The Iwwels.
salt-water fish said by some to Syn Serima.:

have liorns, and of which the Kuroma-kokuruse, ^ D T 3 ^ jWie,


Ainu fishermen are extremely 13^^^^-. r.<". To be confoundctl.
afraid. Probably devil-fish.
Kuroma-keutumkoro, ^DT^»>h
^^^^\^'^^nA- n. A large ADD, ^;lft«b:^ »K v.i. To be
Kukka I
'****^^^^- As: Kupka disagn'eable.
^v/?J "'^A*» "^^c handle of a Kuroro, ^ D D, = ^ ac^v. Through. .

mattock." By. As —
^iltnu kuroro akoyayo*
:
KTJR — 252 — KUR
mokte, kamui kuroro akoyayomokte,
"he was troubled both by men adv. Besides whicli. Upon which.
and gods." Kuruka-shikama, )Vi) >i)'7,

Kuroro, ^dp,|^^. I^Jt^ >t\ n.


^ -^ » ^
v.t. To 'i-. bless. To be
kind To preserve.
to.
Essence. Will. Heart. Mind.
Kuruki, ^JW*, gg. n. The gills of
Kamai kuroro akooripak kunip ne,
fish. The region of the tonsils.
**
the will of the gods is to be
Kurukituk, ^)l^*y{;, m-n^ ;v?t
respected."
a|. 71. An abscess in the throat.
Kuru, \A.^\ .%^m^^ = ^m,m^ Kuruko-hopuni, ^JV3*^«, il*g
^ 4 y > T -y ^
>'> v.i. To faint. To lose con-
/J^.
Ouru, ( :^ /» Ti- ;^
sciousness.

Gur, I
'^^^•n. A person. This Kurukokonna-shiknatara, ^ JW3
/j^jpj word is also sometimes 3 >i'>^i'^y, Viy -=•)- ,u, v.i.

applied to animals, fowls or in- To fall into a trance.


animate objects. As: Tanchikap Kurukush, 0)V0>, Ji^^wi^. v.L
anak ne son no aosh guru ne, To twitch.
" these fowls are very much Kuruman, ^ ;w T >, H. n. A
sought after," or "prized." shadow. Syn Kuruhi. :

Kuru, ^)y ^S. n. A shadow. Kurumat, ^;WT% 0*ilrA. n. A


. Shade. A cloud. Syn : Kurihi. Japanese woman.
Sempirike. Kurumi, ^jkS, 0*IS^. n. A
Japanese man.
Kuru, ^ jW, j£ ^ vA. To draw near.
.

Kurun-kane, )V>1i^, 5im ^.


As Ahe kuru, " to draw near
:

adv. Slightly darkened as one's


to a fire."
skin with newly growing whiskers.
Kuruise. ^ JW4 -fe, .% ^ -M. n, A As Kurun-kane an ainu, " a
:

kind of bird. young man."


Kuruka. JW ^, Ji^ ± -. adv.
^ Kurunni, ^JP>Z, K "* to. n.
Above. Upon. As ^yakka : — Balsam poplar. Populus suaveo-
kuruka, " upon the water." Syn : lens, Fisch.
Kashiketa. Kuruppe, {^)Vy^, fiH. n. The
Kurukashi, ^ }V1) z/,^^ ±W^ ± - white frost.

n. and adv. The upper surface Kuruppe-chiai, {;)ly^^7A, ^^


of anything. Upon. On the ^ }\\ n. Flakes of white frost
top of. Kuruppe-an, ^ )ly^7 >f 1$ ^^ f^,
Kurukashike, ^)VlJ >^, ± = >IH - v.i. To freeze as in a white
adv. Upon. On the top of. frost. To rime.
As: —
Set kurukashike osoi'oushi, Kurushut,
W^:^^^. n. The
" to sit upon a chair." stems of weeds
Kurushutuhu,
Kurukashike-aukomomse, {^)Vjj and trees.
EUS — 253 — KUT
Kusa, lit^S^ I'. 1'./. To ferry Kushta, ^ 2/51, ^:^. 7. adv.
I''J

-, V^' / across a river. As :


Yonder. Beyond. Syn Okush- :

Kusaha,! r;- Kusa / ;• un.


^^^^1 Lent snisam mo-
Kushte, VT, i^'^^^.i^-fSi'^^^
chip wa ek kor* an, " the
JS/'ini'}. v.t. To stretch out as
Japanese is coming in a row-
the legs in sitting astride a horse.
boat to ferry you across."
To stretch over. To cross over.
Kusan , ^ •I' >, M ^ a» ^ ¥• exclam.
»=
Exclamation of surprise. Oh.
Kusu or gusu, ^X, X» ^X, ,

Oh Dear me. Thus


dear. :

TK^r^^i^-^- ij. po^it. Because.


Kusan, nep poro erum ku raige,
"dear me, what a hirge rat
As: To. —
In order to. For.

killed."
I
For as much as. As : — Wakka
ta gusu Oman, " he has gone to
Kush, ^>,SI^^. /^ Shells or
draw water." Nu gusu ku ek,
burs of chestnuts. Syn: Push. " I have come in order to hear."
Kush, *f>,m'^. i^^^v. v.t To This woixl also expresses the idea
pass over. To cross. To cross as that a thing ought to be done.
a river. To traverse. As :
As Ki kusu ne ap, " he ought
:

Kush tea oman, " to walk across." to have done it." Ingara gusu,
Kxu^k wa oiiiande, " to send "in order to look." Kitsu an
across.', orushpe, " tidings of"
Kushkerai, Ol^^vA, ^^MlSbr, Kusu-eun, ^XX»> >, ^- -v r. adv.
adv. Owing to. By the favour Fortunately. As : Kusu eun ku
of.
uk, " fortunately I got it."
Kushketa, >^ ^, IwJ ^ . adv. Ku8U-ne, ^X^, ykM^^^^M. part.
Beyond. The sign of future time. As:
Kushki, ^>*, ^ifj^h:^, aJc^ y h Ku ek kusu ne, " I shall come."
^,. jfurt, About to be or do. •
Kusu ne gusu, "as it is about
to be."
Kushna, ^ >±, a -y t^ » W^^u 9
:y i- :^ a =c^ ^ x/ ^ m i; . adv.
Kusuri, ^XU, zfl^« m. u. Hot
springs. Mc^Iicine.
Through. As : Kushna etaye,
" to draw through." Kaimii Kusuwep, 2XJ.^.^ a, ,^ H >.
anak lie chikoro keutum kiishna
Kusuyep, ^Xi^T, l^ „, .*
Kosuwep, ax«>^% ( «• ^»**"o
mikara, " God sees through
Kosuyep, 3X4*7,-' dove. Tur-
our hearts." Kuahna otke, "to in r oriental iii. Lath.
picrro through."
Kut, ^% «. w. The throat. As:
Kushnare, ^ vt^ U. '^tt ^' . vJ. To — Ktd makeia miiut, " he laughs
thrust througli. his throat."
in
Kushne-no, ^i/^J, ifivr. adv. Kut, ^'y. W. n. A ginlle. A
Through. waistband. As: Kut koro, "to
KUT — 254 KUT
fasten one's waistband." Kut- Kutchi-pungara, *? j^':f'>iiy, ^a
uokte, " to buckle one's belt." ^ V ^-^ ivi- ^. n. Aciinidia ar-
Kut, ^•y, or Kute,^T, 3g.WM. n. guta, Planch.
Crags. Kugged places. Cross val- Kutchi-tui, ^9*yA, mm. n.
leys. As : —
Range kutj " crags Crags. Rugged jilaces. Syn :

which hang downwards." Rikun Kut.


kut, " crags which }3oint upwards.
Kutchup, 0:^9^% ^:)-i^,u=iP[\^
Kuta, {f^.'m^^. M^fi^. v.t. To '^''^7^c>^*. h. A small piece of
spill. To throw away. To upset. Avood used for weaving girdles.
As :
Is^anl pityara kari kuta, " he
threw it straight out of the win-
Kute, ^ T, mM. n. Crags. See
Kut.
dow." Ihpe eliok guru rupush
shiri kata oshittesu twa hachiri,
Kuteai, Ot7A, ^^.v.i. To sit.

oroiva, tope kuta, " the milkman Syn: A.

slipped upon the frozen earth and Kutek, -^f^, m^n=-m^n^m.X


spilt the milk." i% ^ S. n. A kind of fence made
Kutapa, ^5fi^, m^^M^^i^M.W. v.t. for the purpose of leading ani-

(pi). To spill. To upset. mals into snares. Also a snare


to catch birds.
Kutcham, ^ ^+ i%, or Kutcha-
-y

ma, ^-^^^T, \^m. I^^^t. :^ Kutkamakap, ^;.*-7*% ^.^^*^


W. n. The top of the throat. /i/zj^if ^j^, n. A small loom used
The pronounciation of a word. for weaving girdles.
A dialect. As
Shine kutcham:
Kutkan, Oy1i>, m^M^^'^.v.i.
koro, " to pronounce or speak in To have an irritation in the throat.
the same way." Kutcham pirika, Syn: Kutpishishi.
" to speak clearly." Kutcham wen,
"to speak hoarsely."
Kutkesh, ^ '7 ^ ->, ^. n. The
throat. As : Kutkesh ka maka-
Kutcharo, ^.y^^-P, MM. n. The raye,"to clear the throat (so as
same as kutcham. a house know
to let the inmates of
Kutchi, ^.v^, ^.n. The throat. when one is at hand).
Kutchi, ^ jf-, -^^ v^ ^ i^i-vft^ Kutkoro, ^'73 P, ^^^A^. v.i. To
.
n. The fruit of the Aciinidia gird. To fasten one's girdle on.
arguta, Planch. Tliis fruit is eaten Kut-koro-kamui, ^'Vap^A^jWr
by the Ainu, and greatly
is
^ ^ %^. n. The demons of crags
relished by bears.
and cross valleys.
Kutchi-hayaisei, ^ ;/^i\-V' 4*4, Kutnoye, ^^yJA^.M^^. v.t. To
A^ ^-fe J^ > ^ /l-B^, ^J q^;^^. n. look upon witli disfavour. To
The death rattle.
dislike. To eschew. To disap-
Kutchike, *Jy^^, ^%m. n. The prove. Syn:Ekohopi. Notkush-
penis. Syn: lyomaL Akopan.
KUT — 255 — KUY
Kutpishishi, ^'Vtrvv, ^^t\^^ ponnut " to draw one's knife out
1^. v.i. To liiive an irritation in of the sheath."
the throat. Syn Kutkan. : Kuttu, ^y'y, WrS. n. Crags. Jag-
Kutpokechiu, O^'J^^^f-^^Ur. v.t. ged rocks.
To wear in tlie belt (as a sword).
Kutu, ^^y, mm( ^ ^ O. n. a kind
To stick in the belt. of wickerwork fish trap. A weir.
Kuttara, ^y^yt ^^i- >i^M. n.
The hollow stem of any kind of
Kutususatki, ^7X<f7*, orKotu-
plant.
susotki, 377»V7^, ft7,«ft|;^
>i^. v.i. To tremble. To quiver.
Kuttara-amam, ^^^i^TTA, v
To shake.
^ ^^ o fi 9^, n. Polygonum Weyri-
chiij Fr. Schm. Kuwa, ^9, tt.a£«. n. A staff.
Kutte, ^yT, B?. ^ ± ^ 'V. V. /. To
Cudgel. Club. Crutch. A walking
hold the chin u]). To raise the
stick. A tombstone. As : Ainu
kuiva " a
man's tomb-stone
chin.
shiwentep Jcrnva, " a woman's tomb-
Kuttesu, ^ yf* X, or Kuttesuru, ^ stone or grave mark."
u'tXJP, JBl^± y 'W. v.i. To hold
the chin up. To look up. Kuwa, ^9, K»fS-fe'>» i^^^rti;
Kuttoko, ^;'h3, or Kuttoku, {^y
^ 3, ©I - ^ 'V^. adv. Upside down.
;i. A pledge. As: Tavibe an-
ak ne itak kuica ne, " this is the
The wrong side up.
pledge of my word."
Kuttokoitak, ^ybziA^^, S s&.
ii. Wandering speech. Senseless
Kuwaisho, ^94
2/3, it^. n. The

talk.
Japanese Government offices
which were formerly established
Kuttokoye, ^ ;/ h 3 4 i, Sl& ^» >^. v.t.
in Yezo (Jap).
To wander in one's talk. To
speak so as not to be understood. Kuwakore, ^93 U, K^|i|^ I'.r.i.

To speak in riddles. To talk rub- To give as a pledge.


bish. As : Kuttoko aye hawe an Kuwanno, ^9>y, iRiS:^'^. adj.
too, " he is just talking rubbish." Straight.

Kuttom, ^;/hA, or Kuttomo, ^y Kuwash, ^9 V, 5li£:^ h.. adj. Up-


h^, n. The j)harvnx.
"ii?. riL^lit. Syn : Oupeka.
Kuttom-meshra-meshra, ^Y-U Kuyatatke, ^-V^^y^, «ia 'V. v. i.

To rattle. As: Ashke kuyatatke,


To speak loudly out of the throat. " to have a rattling in the sto-
To make a great noise with the mach."
throat. To speak gruffly. Kuyekaichup, OA^f)Af-^f, "hi:
Kuttom-ushbe, ^-^hAOv^, W- }]. n. The month of I)cceml)er.
^ ^'X^T. n. A long knife worn Kuyoe, ^31, or Kuyoi, ^34, §5.
in tlic l)elt Kuttom uihbe acre H. An air bladder of tisli.
MA — 256 — MAK

m: c

Ma, T, ii^.lJij^r'.-^A A.jii^.f-o:


-f^'^-y^ %^'^'r. v.t. To roast. cataract. As: Mai oma shik,

As : —
J\Ja kam, " roast meat." " eyes having cataract in them.

Chep via yan, " roast the fish." Maimaige, "74 "74 y, J^-M-^ >^.

Ma, -7, ^%s^h^.mm>mx^-m=-m adj. Nearly dead. At death's


^)' 11. A small spit of land in a door. Syn Rai-ehange.: Wen-
river or the sea. A peninsula, ehange.
or tiny island. As applied to Maire, "74 U, or Maire-ki, T4 U*,
water " a lagoon." Also, adj. Dry To go to pay re-
lolfl ^ ;^. V.i.
Ma, T, fk^. v.i. To swim. spects to (as to a governour).
Ma-chikap, "7 ^ jj y, 7K ,%. n.
Mairototke, "74 P h'7^, ^^yM"^
Water fowls.
Machi, T^, MM^'-'^-^fry -flj -y. v.i. To itch. As : Ku sapa
'^^^i^.n. A wife. As: Machi mairototke, " my head itches."
aJmpkara, "to marry." Syn: Syn: Mayaige.
Mat ahupkara.
Maitari, "74 5^ U or Mantari, "7 >
Machi-sak-guru, '79^{;^)V, nM ^U, W\Wf. n.
,

An apron. A
^. n. A bachelor. Syn : Mat
pinafore. (Jap.)
sak guru.
Machiribe, T^U^', ^^. Vt^. n. Maiyaige, T^'V'^y, or Mayaige,
Cousin. Also by some, " younger •7'^A^' ^'y.v.i. To itch. Syn:
sister." Mairototke.

Machitke, Tf-U/^, m^'y ^ ;v. adj. Mak, "7^, ^^ = ^»fpJ^


M.lJiJ^^-^'*

and v.i. To be convulsed. Cramp- ^y^-zvi*. What. As :—


adj.

ed. To have one's joints drawn 3fak e ki, " w^hat are you doing."
up as in pain. Syn; Hematu. Same as Makanak.
Machiya, T^'Y', l5r>f«J^^» -ff^i' Mak, "7^, 'ik:^.n^^^^ -^yjv ?^'^
:^3 n. The wake. Rear. The
^) .

n. A street. A
Japanese city. back-ground. As Mak wane,
A town. As Machiya gesh,
:
— " from behind." Syn Oshmake.
:

" the west end of a street." Ma-


Maka, T/J, §3^ >^. v.t. To open.
chiya pa, " the east end of a
Syn: Sarare.
street." From Japanese machi
" town or street," and Ainu ya, Makachinkan-roshki, )
land.
Makachinkan-tari, {
Mai, T4,I^P^I^» y ^ t»Mk7^*»^^
MAE — 257 — TKAK

&^^y^nj^-m^. v.i. To Ue Makangane, T/j>^-^, **J5'J = . 41


flat upon the back with the legs = adv. Particularly. In a spe-
.

in the air. cialmanner. Beyond measure.


Makachinkan-tara-kosamba, V/i Makanit, T/iZ^ ^/«^ite'».
n. The lx)ne part of an arrow
To lie stretched up- to which the head is affixed.
IrJ -jg 'I', v.i.

on the back with the legs extend- Makan-ne-koro, Tyj>^3P, ^^


ed.

Maka-hokush, T/?*^^, ^:^ = 1h


;w. v.i. To fall backwards.
Makahokushte, T/j*^ >t, ft :^ adv. Sometimes this, sometimes
-i\*^^. v.t. To knock down back- that, now this now that. As:
wards. Makan ne koro tap korachi ye, ma-
Maka-hotari, T/7*5j'J, or Mak- kan ne koro net no korachi ye,
otari, T3 5i ^^i^ ^
"sometimes he says this and
g , 7|c|&. n.
The little horned owl. sometimes that." Syn : Makan-
da.
Makan, t*>, iDMtil:^ 'V^lfj^^^*
^ 1j > ij u -< ^ jaiH:^ 'V'?^. a<^y.
-J
•:i
Maka-ni, T /j — , ^. n. A cross
beam.
What kind. Such a kind. As :

— Makan kat korobe, "what kind Makan-ruru, '7i)>iV}V, ^^. n.

of shape."
The northern sea.
Makanak, T/i^^, M ^.f«^t/^^ ^ Makanu, T/>5C, P3 i^ » B»»/;i-, W-t
r?, ;u -rtjc,^rm^^.v.i. To
clear. To open. As Ru ma- :

kanu, "the way is open."


Makaotari, T/j3|-f|rij, or Maka-
-'^ ^t -y :fr . <wZu. What. As : hotari, 7/|)|l5tU, ^5 s. !/9.
Tan kotan rcihei tnakaiiak aye ru- n. Short-eared owl.
toe anf " what is the name of Makap, T/j^ j^ift-ff^. r.?. Togo
this village." Makanak ataye any inland. Syn: Pene on paye.
" what is the price ? " Makanak Makapa, T/jit, m. v.t. To open
hawe an nave an, " wliat did he
"•ay?" Syn: Nekon a. Makaraye, T/i^^*, Mi'* i||»^;K
Makananda, '7f)-^>% «B>,«-k V.I. To clear. To open.
/<» ^*t >rr >^* ^ X ^ 9-
>f Makapo, T/IP, ^r^ v <',¥y¥y,
A^IJtA'l^-r^r KX*B*^>:M/. adv. ^ ^ /< 181. Jk Docks and Sor-
>>

Sometimes. See Makan ne koro). Rumcx aeetasa,


rels. L.
As Makananda any makananda
:
Makayo, T/>3, 7 ^ / > ^. ?u The
warn, "sometimes there is and (lower-shoot of the Petaaitea japon^
sometimes there is not" |
icitJi, Mig.
MAE 258 MAE
Maketa, T^^i, ^ :* - i^ ^. adv. Makne, T^^, & - . I5!l -fe
'-' > ^^ 4
In the biickirround. Behind. ^•^>»fpJ^ ^ ^fe - a V 7^. adv.
Syn: Oshmaketa. Wherefore. Why. As : Mak
Makip, T^-y, fsi> -W-fe^* -r^-fA ne gusu "for what reason." Syn:
^^'i$L^-i^1^J^'y^i^^.adv. What. Nep gusu.
As Makip iki, " what
: is he Mak-peka, '7^^i}, \^^:^~, adv.
doing." In a backward position or direc-
Makiri, T*»J, />7J. ?i. A knife. tion.
Maketari, T^^iU, m^> 'V. g^ 'V.
Makta, "7^5^, 'i^^im^m^^u -^^
i?.2. To lose at
To lose. play.
Makiri-ibe, T^t U 4 '<, ^hT) / ia. n. ^ 'V. adv. Behind. Away. As
A knife blade. —Makta ukao, " to put away."
MaMri-nip, T^tU-X 'i^V^m. n.
Makta are, " to clear away (as food
A knife handle.
etc.").
Makiri-saya, •7^^}^-^, ^hV^m.
Makta-ekashi, T^5H/lv, ^^^
n. A knife sheath.
S. n. The very ancient people.
Makke, Tv-^, ^^ ^ '^v fj v^ ^ ^v.
v.i. and ac^j. To be opened. To Makta-makta, T^^iT^^, ^d\^
be split asunder. Open. T ^ a adv. Back, back. Make
.

Makkosamba, 7;;3<J-Am', f^-^'i- room.


(Pti# i- Y ?)' v.i. To be cleared up Makui-shiri, "70 A v'J, :*:^/^ adv. .

as a quarrel. To be cleared away Very ancient. In olden times.


as clouds. Syn: Fushkotoi.
Makmaka, T^T/J, M^. v.t To Makun, T^>, ^-.^^-.I^iJ^^n'.
open. •^9 >:i^-ji -y , |yf^ ? %m.. adv. Be-
Makmakbe, T^T^^, «$^.W^. hind. In the rear. Ancient. As
—Makun ekashi, "the early an-
9. v.i. To glitter. To flash as cestors."
light. As : — Imeru-makmakbe, Makun-apa, T ^ >7i^, ^"M. n.
"the lightening flashes."
The womb. Syn Po-apa. Po- :

Maknaraye, T^^54^, ^t+,i/.


pukuru. Sange apa.
v.t. To drive away. To clear out
of the way. To dispel. Makun- amunin, v^VJAZ^, n
^Wi. n. That part of the arm
Maknarutu, T^^JV7, m^^ ^ '^.
v.t. To dispel. To clear out of the
next the shoulder. Syn : Mak
way. (pi). Syn: Maknaraye.
un tek.

Maknatara, T^^^tSr, miJ i- '^M


Makun-tapsutu, "7^ >5i'7X'y, M
^^ /^. adj. Clear. To be opened / ±.%. n. The top of the shoul-
der.
out to view. Open as the skies.
As : — Kando koioro rrmknaUira, Mama-habo, TTi^;^, ^^. n. Step-
"a clear sky." mother.
MAM — 259 — MAS
Mama-michi, "7 "7 s, f; Mt^. n. Marapto-aainukoro-guru, T 5 "7 h
Step-father. 774 5^aD^Jk ^/fil. 7j. The
Mama-po, T"7;tt, ffi^. n. A step- governor of a fea.st. Syn : Ma-
child. rapto koro guru.
Mamba, TAii, m=-^i^. ^^. v.t Maratto, "75 >h, fift^ll> fiS^. n.

To set on one side. To do up, A bear's head. A bear fea-jt.

as goods for trans{X)rtation. Maratto-iwak, 75;'h4 9^, IR±


Mame, Tji, S^f^^^^* ^> '^-rvo. / i^*4)!l(^ y * ^ t \ yj. A .-rty on
the eye- lid.
Maratto-sapa, ^y^b^t'i, M^ 9^
Beans. As : Mame kepvMe, " a ^.m^^ >^^Mm9\'^Wt^ 'v). n. A
bean pod." Mame ?u*, "bean bear's skull which is placed out-
sticks " sticks placed for runner side the huts for woi'ship.
;

beans to climb upon." Mame num Marek, TU ^, ^ ^. n. A hook


aJcara, " to shell l)eans or peas." used for ji})earing fish.

Mame pungara, " bean vines." Marek-op, TU^:|-% ^U^^. 7i.

(Jap). A long piece of wood to which a


TjC^^ac, fish spearing hook is fixed.
Mame-kikbe, iiftll. n.
A Hail used for l)eating out beans. Marek-shu or shui, TU^S/^, X"
Syn: Pal.
Mamta, 7A5i, *^ f Sg.»M:^ ;»-»# A small piece of wood to which

^. adj. A terra of endearment a hook used for spearing fish is

attaclied.
used principally when speaking to
children. Pretty. Lovely. Charm- Marek-torara, TU^ h 5 5, 3?SCtt

ing.
^m-^\^it'^A. n. A piece of
skin usefl to tie a marek to its
'Mana, T^, S^. n. Dust. As:
handle.
To I v\aua, **
earth dust."
Marotke, T D 7^, if ^.9^-1^ y n. .

Manaita, "7^4 5^, or Manaita-chi- and a J/. Loose. Disconnected.


kuni, -^i-A ^f-OZ., m«. n. A
Marotke-chiporo, TP^^^JttD.tl
hoard for cutting up food upon. /' ^-T»(I9-T)- 7J. Tho ripe mw of
Syn Moshkara. (Jap).
:
salmon.
Mantari, Tx^^U, or Maitari, "74 Masa, T^, *E»tH-fe'<»-fi^>( ^ a,:^
5i'J, tfllfi>. ti. An apron. = T^ W ^ »^ -v If flif. n. Shingles.
Maramarage, T^T^y, 4*^»^v/ Thin of wood. As :
slices Masa
** v. a^//. I>)ose, Di.sconnectcd. ikorot " treasures ornamented with
Maramarase, T^T^-fe, "^ 7 •* 9** thin slices of wood." Masa ikayop^
^Wj?. a<//. Sanir as maramarage "quivers, ornamented with thin
slices of wood."
T>«||^ji/. n. A feast, i/a- Masa, T-if, f^9 M^» v.t To open.
ropto an, "to keep a feaat" To display.
MAS — 260 — MAT
Masara, '7^y, mM>^^^^ ->ft. Mataki, T5i*, ft^. n. A younger
n. The back part of the sea sister. Syn Machiribe. Turesh.
:

shore upon which grass and weeds Matambushi, T^iA^v, I^^IIrlJ.


grow. That part of a river bank n. A
kind of thick head gear
where vegetation commences. The worn by men. Syn Sapa-shi- :

part immediately behind this upon na ambe.


which shrubs grow is called hiin- Matapa, T5ii^°, ic^W^. n. Female
kika. relatives.
Masara-orunbe, '7'9-5>l'JW>^, ^ Matapa, 75f'<, ^. n. Winter.
y 7.jj'^=t' ij
n. Lilium dahuri- Matatambu, "^^^W^, -^ » ^ \£.
eifiHy Gawl. The bulbs of this
n. Actinidia polygama, Planch.
lily are used as an article of food.
The fruit of this plant is used as
Masasa, TiJ-9", M^'f'^'^. v.t To an article of food by the Ainu.
cause another to open.
Masaske, T-tf-Vi, Si >• * >^. adj.
Matariya, "75i»J-V, ^M^ 'i-
(m»:).
v.i. To spend the winter at a
Opened out. Spread out. Syn :
place, (sing).
Maske.
Matariyapa, •7^*)-^*% ^Hi'^) ^ fl^
Mashki-no, Tv=^y, or Mashkin-
i^WO- V. i. To spend the winter
no, Ti/* >J 5i^» 4 T^--fv^^
,
at a place, (pi.)

^5/^^x,t^V/M^^. adv. Too Matcharashne, "7 -jf-^j v^, or


much. Over. Above. Too. As Macharashne, "7^^ 5 v^, f£ ^ t'
— Iteki trmshki 110 shikte, "don't
n :^ a* :h - :^ V ^ ;v. adj. In sepa-
fill it too full." Mashkin no pon, rate particles. Dry and loose (as

"too small." Mashkin no poro, up by the sun.)


earth dried

"too great." Matchep, "7;/^^% ^ > ^ ^^. n.

Maske, TX^, tlk^^'i^^^^^A^. adj. Silver salmon. Oncorhynchus ki-

Spread out. Open. Bare. sutch (Walb.)

Masmasa, VXVHt, WO^. v.t. To Mat-eramunishte, "7x5 Ij^Z. i/T^


open. Syn: Makmaka. W^f^^^- i^. V.i. To ill-use one's
wife. Syn Mat-shikeshte. Mat-
Mat, "7% ^S. n. A kind of trap :

used for catching hares. kor'ewen.


Mat, V7, -k^mM. n. A female. Matkachi, Ts^/J^, %. n. A girl.

A wife. A
woman. A female child.
Mata, T5«, or Mata-pa, T^f'^, or Matkachi-utara, T'y/j^"^^^^, ^
Mata-un-pa, "7 5t »> > t"^, ^. n. %. n. Girls.
Winter. Mat-karaku, TUZ/J^^, il. n. A
Mataburip, -7^7*)% m^.n. A niece.
rake. Syn: Shirikerekerip. Matkat'tara, T^*:^^^^, %%. n.
Mat-ahupkara, T*y777/i5, ^,i/. Girls. Young female children.
v.t. To marry a wife. Syn Matkachi-utara.
:
MAT — 261 — MAU
Mat-ko-iwak, T^/DH?^, ^X^ Mat-shuop, •7»;/v^:r% ^^aga^n
ft'l*^ RJIS^ '^. v.i. To visit one's @. ?i. A woman's treasure box.
inteiuletl Avife. To pay attentions A box in which a woman stores
to a young lady ^\4th a view to her nicknacks. A money box.
marriage. To go to visit one's Mau or Hawe, T*^, X^^ T«>^, )\k

wife. 8R. 71. State. Condition.


Mat-kor*ewen, T;/3U«>ai>, i§ ^ Mau, T«^,or Mawe, -7^^, ^^. nf
f^^ ^ '^. v.i. To ill-treat one's
wife. ?i. Air. Breath. Wind. As:
Hatkosanu, T^atJ-X, BRg^- '^. v.i. Mau etoky " before the wind."

To leap up from a sitting or ly- Mau, T'!^, ^^/ K» >> ^ :^ ^ /^ ^ . /I.

ing posture. The fruit of the Rosa rugosay


Mat-kuwa, T;;^9, ic ^ MU. n. Thunh. Hips.
A woman's grave mark. Mau, TC ^h^^^Sa\i.. n. Strength.
Matn'au, Ty -^ ^, * E. n. The Vigour. Force. Stamina. Taste.
north wind. Syn Matne-au. : Flavour, Character.
Matne, T
;/-?, icy^^^. adj. A Maukopirika, T'^DtTU/j, ^t ^v^
female whether of man or beast. i^Mi' >^. adj. Lucky. P^'ortiinute.
Matne-au, T-^-f 7«>, AtM.. n. The Syn: Riri-kopirika. Kashika-
north wind. Syn Matn'au. : mui koro. Seremak koro.
Matne-hekachi, Ty^f-^ijf', M» ic Kashkamui oshitchiu.
^ ^.n. A girl. A female child. Maukopirikaki, T'^r a t: "J /j^^, if a
Syn: Matkachi. i" iv. v.i. To be lucky or for-
Matne-mitpo, "7;/'^=7*, W^. n. tunate.
A grand (hiugliter. Maukowen, •7»>3«>ar >, ;^^^^^=.
Matnep, T;/ -f -k ^. % n. A t lu. adj. and v.i. Unlucky. To
female. be unfortunate. Syn Okash- :

Matne-po, "7:^^^, M. n. A daugh- kamui sak.


ter. A female cliild. Maukush, T9^v, ^'^^Oft/^An v)*
Matne-noya, T-y-^yir, n. «¥. v.t. To pass through as the wind.
Mu;:w()rt. Artemisia vulgaris, L. To permeate. To penetrate.
Matne-top, '7jfb'Jf, fV't*^;."^ Mau-ni, T^^Z, ^-^i-^^. n. Beach
^ «.. Tlie hlotched bamboo. rose. Bosa rtigosa, Thunb.
Mat-sak-guru, T^ytf^^iW, J8il«. Maun-maun, "7^ >'7«> >, S" t ft y
n. A bachelor. ii/^f|tC«x H/. v.i. To prevaricate.
Matrure, T *'J ik W, *'V. r.<. To To be fickle. Syn : Ramkosh-
take to wife. kashke.
Mat-shikeshke, T'Vv^v^, «^ Mau-noyere, T»>y4^U, II tH^-
Jftfj^. To ill- rent one's
'i^. r. /. 1 ^•. v.i. To avoid as a sword
wife. Syn: Mat-kor'ewen. Mat- sweep. To jump away as from
eramunishte. one striking with a sword.
MAU — 262 — MAY
Mau-nu, "^^J., ^^^ 5S^f=!*r;v. Mawe-arapare, '7^a.yj»%^, $11j
adj. Strong. Having strong ^^> 1*^. v.t. To air. To dry.
flavour. Syn: Maw-omare.
Maupere, "7^^^, E-^v^'^. v.i. Mawe-tui, "7 »> jl •y 4 , ^ ^ . v.i.

To be In-oken with the Avind. To die.


Syn: Mau kaye. Mawe-yupke, '7^^JL'y^,m,^^^^
Maurotki-chiporo, ^f-^ T •> P *7 7 i^. adj. Strong. Of strong fla-
D, JSJc^-k ^^^10. n. Fish roe vour.
having each egg separate. Syn : Maw-omare, "70 *'7, ^)j ^^^^.
Marotke chiporo. v.t. To air. To dry. Syn Sat- :

Mau-sak, -70^0, II ^. adj. AVeak. ke.Mawe-arapare.


Maushipirasa, T»>vlf5'*J', ^^r^^ Mayaige, Vi'^ y, ) ^ ^, , ^, ^ ,

'^(^^jin-v). v.i. To spread as Mayaike;Tl'4^J^*'^^^'^"^


disease.
^ f- ^ V -^ + >f r,-im^ V. v.t. To
itch. As : Ku chikiri mayaige,
Maushiko, "7»^v3, tSM:^'^. adj.
" my leg itches." Kisara maiyaige,
Full of life. Bright eyed.
" To have itching ears. To desire
Maushiro, "70 >o, or Maushoro, to hear. To be talked about."
7«^V3D, P © f- PjC '/. v.i. To Syn: Mairototke.
whistle.
Mayaige-tashum, '7-^A*f^=/^l^,
Maushok, "7»^ V3^, !k^^ >^.v.i. To mm. n. The itch.
yawn.
Mayamaya, '7-^'7'^, or Mayema-
Maushok-chierarapa, ) ye, V-i^T-icc, nr ;^. v.i. To
7r;>B{?9XyyiU itch. To be irritated.
Maushok-yaierarapa, i

Mayaya, T't'-fr, fiJili:;^ »v>^J-k/*. v


M'^^^ ;i/. -y.i. To yawn frequent- ^ -f -^ -V + . mm ^ M^^^ '^. v.t. To
ly- irritate (as parts of one's body).

Maushoro, T'^vaP, or Maushiro, As :


— Rekuchi mayaya, " to ir-
"70 vP, P ^PjC^ i;.2. To whis-
ill .
ritate one's throat."

tle. Mayeat, "74^7*7, Hl'^.f^^ ;v. v.z.

Mawari-kambi, T^U^jAlf, ig^f To sound. To make a noise.


#. n. A passport. Syn : Shiro- Syn: Maikosamba.
shi kambi. (Jap). Mayemaye, "7 A 0^-7 A ^, or Maya-
Mawe, •7^^, B^.^^.)bci^,'C?!|t ^^.-^ maya, •7'^'7'^, 1^r,v. v.i. To
^^3.7*^ f-i'. 5S^^. n. Taste. itch. To be irritated.
Flavour. Essence. State, condi- Mayun, T J.>, t^'^ ± jv"^ ? ^, iv. adj.
tion. As : — Mawe-yupke dm, Of pleasing sound.
"strong tea."
Mayun-mayun, Ta^Tav, q|'j
Mawe-an, T«>ai7 >, ?S ^ f= / ^ ;v. ^9 . V. i. To sound. To ring.
a(Z;'. Of strong flavour. To resound. Syn Uwetunuise.
:
MAT — 263 — MEN
Mayun-no, VO. >y , ^ »^
v 7^ . ac/v. Mekoashi, / 37 v, 5I>^ -fi. 7i.

Resounding'. Ringing. kiM<l of millet.

Me, y, ^1^.«-k^» ^^^iJ'. mJE Mekoparachi, -^J v/ ,1^. v.i.

^ >^. Cold. Coldness. As


n. : /3i<5^, To be possess-
Me ekoty " to die of cold," " to
Mekoparagoat, ed or be-
starve with cold."
y3i<5^7*y. witched by a
Mekopachiko-an,' cat as a pun-
Me-an, je7>, ^^ (3^iL=^ ^/n^-).
adj. Cold. (Spoken of the weath- ishment for
Mekoparat,
er only.) some evil
Mechakko, Jtf-^'jn, JMI^ »«#. Mekoparoat, done to the
n. A
skull. The cranium. J<3i<P7% feline family.

Megane, y^^, IR^»15||-k /<,>*• 4^ Mekoro, J^ziD.^^, adj To be


cold.
^^^^^ij^ii^. n. Spectacles.
(Jap). As Megane : korOj " to Mekse, jC^-t, }85**q^^. v.i. To
wear spectacles." mew.
Mehuru, >r7JW, W«.(«l^W»). n. Mem, jIA, S* iW. n. A pond.
Kidney of fish. Lake. Swamp.
Mek, j< Oi SK^. w. A division. Meman, Jt'7>, <r ^ adj. . Cool.

Mek, >J ^, IS >^ "Alf 71. An onomato- .


Membiru, jCAI^jW, (>^ ^T'I^). ?i. A
wild garlic. See mempiro.
poea for a cats-mew.
Me-kamui-koro, >t/7A43D, v 1?
Memka, >rA/i, -$f^/htt. 7^. A
-r^;r. -ig|,v. Xo be hamlet of one house.
y.t. afflicted
»with rheumatics. Memke,
Mempa,
j<i%^, m
'^. y.f. To shave.
>tAi<, HtHP^^i-, ISy'JR^
Me-kamui-tashum, y ^ A4 5^ >^
Ik, ^J 9^ -f-^.. 72. Rheumatism. ^ '^. y.t. To cut ofi* one's speech.
v.t To divide.
Mekare, Jii)l^,5^y. To commence speaking and leave
off before having finished.
Mekka, Jiv1),%^^m^^). n. The
hack edge of anything. Mempiro,! ^ ^ ,1.. „. a wild garlic.
Mekkashike, / y/j >^, TJ^.Ui /» «8.
^>'^. 71. The hack of a fish,
knife, or sword. The ridge of a Mena, j«:i", Jlfe. 71. A pond. A
mountain or house. puddle of water. Syn Mem.
:

Mekkaushbe, ^jfj^ >^, /hJft ^ H Menasani, >i ^••tiW, >- ^ ^ y K 5^ . 7i.

IS. n. The dorsal fin of the Beac'lipea. Luihijrus maritimus,


smaller fishes. This fin on the Bigcl. var. Thunbcr gianus, Miq.
larger kinds of fislus i^^ rn]\iA Syn: Noiporo-kina. Menash-
Aahbc. mame.
Mekkaushike, A yfiO>^, fii^ tl% Menash, J<:^v, 4iA. 71. The east
7}^ If. //. The hack of a fish wind.
knife, or s\v«tnl. Menash-kikiri, ji:^>:^:^ij, ^h^^
Meko, J« 3, Jfi. 71. A cat. — S. n. A kind of small fly.
MEN — 264 — MEU
Menashuke, ji ^ >^^, * ^ i?' a *• Mesmeske, yXjCZ^, ^ ^ 7^. adv.
=E:. n. Golden eye (sea-fowl). Broken up.
Fuligula claiigula, (Linn). Mesu, >rx, ^Ji v ^ ;v. m')^^^ 5c
Meni, jCZ, /h^> il. ?i. Fine rain.
Mist.
-yrS-iI'i-. v.i To cut off. To
Meni-ash, yz7v, SP^'^. 'y.i. To break off. To take off. To break.
drizzle as fine rain.
As: Etu mesu, "to cut off the

A nose as in punishment for crime."


Menoko, JtJn, mic^ m. 71.
woman. A female. This w^ord Nei akamkotchep tumashnu gusu
is of Japanese origin and may
shuma wano mesu eaikap, " he
cannot take the sea-snail off the
be designated pigeon Ainu. The
stone on account of its strength."
proper Ainu words for woman are
Mat-ainu and shiwentep. PL Meshpa.
Menu, Ji%,%9^iv^^^^%i^n,. Mesuya, J^^'V, ^ -t ~M^^ >^. v.i.
v.i. To be cold. To feel the To become weak through ex-
cold. Syn: Meraige. posure to the cold.
Meraige, >t 5 4 y, ^ ^ :^ /v> ^ 5^ 1J-
Metarop-notorap, Ji^uVJ h5^,
^^ ;v. V.i. To be cold. Wt^M^. n. Operculum.
n -y Metat, >t 51 "y, ^ ^ * > " /^. n.
Meraoma-ni, y53!"TZ, /< )>>

Betula Ermanni, Cliam.


t ¥. ?i. The goat willow^s. Salix
baprea, L.
Metot, >th*y, Hi^i^. mm. n. A
ridge of mountains. Mountain-
Meri, Ji^},^^ 9^ Jl ^. w. A ous places.
twinkle. A bright flash of light
Metoteami, >t hf-Ts, * i' -^ :«/ <v
or fire. Syn: Miru.
>'». n. Brand's jay. Oarrulus
Meri-at, j«»J7% U^^M^^. v.i.
brandti. Ever.
To twinkle (as the stars). To Metotshiri, jC h u/ 5/ U ^ iS. n. A
, Oj
shine.
ridge of mountains.
Meri-meri, y ij >r ij tk^^ M'^^^r
,
Metumbeka, jC^yA^/l, ^^. n.
-< >?* V ^ V » tkM. n. A spark. The very cold weather.
As : Ahe meri-meri, " a spark Me-un, >ti^>, m^^m^ -^;^*;v.
of fire."
v.i. and adj. To be cold. Cold.
Meri-merige, yijjCijy, j^i^ . v.i.
Syn: Meraige.
To twinkle as the stars. Meunatara, >t«>^^5, il^^.
Meshke, jC v^, il f^. v.t. To
break. To rub off. To creak.
Meshpa, Ji>i% -tflv^/i^. ii*-, m = ^^ ^) . adv. Beautifully.
Newly. In a beautiful manner.
4(0 V*'!^. v.t. To cut off. To As —
To an chikuni roshki ruwe
:

break. To clip. As : Kisara Tneunatara, " those trees stand


meshpa, " to cut off the ears as there in a beautiful manner."
in punishment for crime." Syn: Teshnatara.
MEU — 265 — MIX
Meuren-chep, j««>W>^^% ^^^^ me ! it is nothing but fat." Chep
7s . n. Silver salmou. Same as viim, "fish flesh."
Mal-chep. Mimi-pene, £ £ ^^, fic ^^ ^ . adj.

Mi, S, ^'v, -W^^. Tc^c, n^ Soft fleshed. Flabby.


^ f^, vJ. To clothe. To wear. Mim-ush, £/%•>>, «** 'V. 5^Uli::^

As :
Amip mi, " to put on ;i/. arfj. Fat. Stout.
clothes." Mim-ushka, £i%*^>A, as^^-. v.<.
Mi-ambe, sTA'^c, ^JS.7i. Clothes. To fatten.
Syn Amip. : Mim-ushte, £i**^ vT. ^"^^. v-<.
Michi, £^, ^. n. Father. Syn: To fatten.
Ona. lyapo. Hambe. Mina, £^, ^y^m^^^^ ^ ±^=f^^
Michipa, £^i<, ^^'^^ ^)>'^^^i. :^*^»^t7*. v.i. To laugh.
«, Cryptotaenia japoiiica, EassL As Mina hine wii^ia kane,
:
;

Mik, =^, ij^rt^> W-fe>*> -fe^ ^ ^. :^ " laughing."


ii'j^^ ru. v.i. To bark. As : Mina-mina, £^£^, ^8^^'^. r.i.
Seta mik, "the dog barks." To laugh heartily.
Mike, £^, nS^M*. n. Thin slices. Mina-ne-manup, £^^"7X'7, ^^
Syn: Nike. Also v.t To cut with A. ?i. A laughing person.
slices. Minapa, £ !^i<, ^ 7 (ffift). r.i. To
Mike-mike, £^£^, m^ . 91^9 . n laugh, (pr).

Minare, £:M^, iS^-t/v* W^. v.<.

r.i. To glitter. To flash as To amuse.


lightning. As :
Imeru mikemike, Minchi, £ >^, 5 5^. ?i. Pilea
" the lightning flashes." Syn : pumila, A Gray. The richweed.
Mak makke. Syn: Moshi-kina.
[Mike-rui, £ ^)VA , vi^T* ^^ '^. v.t.
Mintuchi, £ >7f-, Xm^m. n. A
To cut into thin slices. Syn kind of fabulous animal said to
Nikerui. be half human and half animal
Mimdara, £Ay5, or Mindara, £ and to inhabit lakes and rivers.
•^5, MM- n. A rul)l)ish heap. A sort of evil disjwsitioned
[Mimdara, £A^7, or Mindara, £ mermaid who causes many ac-
>y5, U. tt». n. A yard. A cidents in rivers, ponds, and
clear space in front of the Ainu lakes. These mermaids are said
huts. Also a place where animals to have bodies like those of
feed, A pasture. human beings while they have
or mimi, £ A, X>^ £ £, B&BlJ* hoofs instead of hands or feet.
They are also said to disembowel
and devour human beings when
i-Aii^ i-^-fi i^HHM. n. Fat. they catch them. The Aina
The of fish. Asi-^Miri
flesh threaten children with mermaids
kurattiere, ara mim patek, " dear to keep them from going near
Mm — 266 MOI
rivers. There are also said to " tlie back of a house." Syn :

be good mermaids or pirika Oshmak.


mintuchi, really faries inhabiting Moi, *4 ^^.m?». miJi-
, >^?Jf. n.
the mountains, and these are {Geog). Smooth, level, or flat
said to benefit people with their places. Also a bay in the sea or a
help. smooth, level, quiet place among
Mintuchi-sani, Vyf-ij--, = A^^ the mountains. When applied to
^^> ^M. / 1^. n. descendant A the sea, this word signifies a bend
of a mermaid. very bad term A in the shore,where the water
of reproach. is quiet and sheltered from the
Mip, £ 7, iScJi. n. Clothing. Syn :
winds. It is almost equivalent
"
Amip. to " harbour " and " sound ;

Mire, £ U, # 'i-. v.t To clothe. particularly may this word be


" land-locked har-
Miru, £jW, U^. n. A twinkle. applied to a
A sparkle. bour." When applied to rivers,
Miru-at, -^^e^. moi also signifies a sheltered bend
\\ v.i. To twinkle
where the waters are quiet.
(as the stars). To
Meri-at, (
sparkle.
Mo-i, *4, ^^» ^mi- 'I'S. n.
Peace. A place of peace.
Mirumiru, £JW£;W, ;^^. To
sparkle. To shine. To
v.i.

twinkle.
Moimoi, *4t4, iS*^-> ^ v WllJ
y- . v.t. To move. To shake.
Mishmu, ^ ^ -y^ > 3^ -y ^ ^ X' ;v. adj.
Moimoige, *4*4y, M ^^ ^> i»*
--. * 5/i%,f and v.i. Lonely. To To tremble. To move.
^». v.i.

Moinatara, *4^5i5, 11^** '^> i^")^'


Mitpo, £ Jii^^ ^. n. A grandchild. Uj^±:^ h*-). v.i. To be spread
Mo, *, ^A^^^^. n. Silence. Peace. out as clouds over the mountains
Syn : Ratchitara. or assmoke over a town. To lie

Mo, *, ^mmi- ;^. mt >^M^. adj. extended as a city.


Sluggish. Quiet. Slow. Gentle. Moire, *4 U, jl^> i^^. adj. Slow.
Also " small " as in the word Syn: Katu moire.
moashihipetf " the little finger." Moireka, *4 Vh, m.^ '^. v.t. To
Moashikepet, ^7>^^*y, ^Hl. w. slacken.
The little finger. Moirepa, t4 Ui^, M^^ M.^^{^^).
Mochip, ^ff, nmm^ -M). n. A adj. Slow {pi).
row-boat. Moire-no, *4 uy, /^ -. adv.
Mochup, *^^-7, 31;]. n. The Slowly.
month of May also called Sfd- Moiretara, *4 U5i5, ^-. adv.
kiuta-chup. Slowly.
Mohonto, ^* >h,^.M^'^»f^'f. Moishutu, *4 v^'y, ^^. v.t. To
=E 5/ h ,^
jJ*^. adv. Behind. .^ flog. To strike with the hand.
Back. As : — Chisel mohonto, To beat. Syn: Monshutu.
MOI — 267 MOM
Moishutu, *4 S/^^y. ;Sfti*.S*.
«-t Mokoro-koinu, ^3P34^, ^BR^
^f")i^. V.i. To be disturbed in
Meaning. Reason. As : Itak one's sleep.
mouhutu, " the
meaning of a Mokoro-koitak, *3P34 5i^, JS^
word." Syn: Ikkewehe. ^57. To talk in one's sleep.
r./.

Moitek, ^4 T^. 5«n ^ ±«i. n. The Syn Monna-itak.


:

land imme<Iiately at the entrance Mokoro-komosh, *3P3tv, ffiS


to a harbour. ^ 'V. v.i. To walk in one's sleep.
Moiwa, *4 9. «. n. gradual A Mokoro-komosh-guru, *3 P 3* v
sloping hill or mountain. Also ^)V, BiiSA. ^<. A sonniambulist.
a little hill. Syn: Pon huru. Mokoro-kotushmak, %3 P 3 *7 v
Mokiuta-chup, ^^^^f^^-Jf. 0^. T^, Jg^-^ITi^. 1'.^ To murder
The month of April. one while sleeping.
Mokkeu, ^v-^-^, ®^#. n. The Mokoro-pokai-hike, %3 P ^4 b
;tt

operculum of fishes.
^, l^Bi^, ;i^A» ^JtJ. ». A great
Mokon, ^ slee})er. Syn : Mokonrui guru.
MokorJTVSK"^-^'^- To sleep. Mokot, *3% jg/i-.fjil-k /<» ^^^j^y^
1J ^^ Jg »^ rt'TaT =. r.j'. Same as
Mokonnoye, ^3 >J A^, fi^^ «'. v.i. mokoro. As : — MokoV tuikata,
To be dead. To be fust adeep. " whilst sleeping " ; "during rest."

Mokon-rawere, * 3 >5 O'^ U, SI * Mokrap, *^5X WM. 7i. The


^ v.i. To desire to sleep.
. Syn pectoral fins of fishes.
Mokon-rusui. Mom, */%, rji£'^» tft^T'i'. v.t. To
Mokon-rusui, ^D >JWX4 ,m^ f- >^^.
How as a river. To float down
v.i.To be sleepy. To dasire to a stream. To float.
sleep.Syn: Mokon-rawere. Mom, * A, iSJ 7 . adv. Adrift.
Mokore, *3 1^, Ui^ ^. v.t. To put Afloat.
to sleep. Moma, *
T, ^. =e > ^i. Plums. .

Mokori, *3'J, !8^r. n. A sleeping Prunns communis^ Huds.


place. Syn : Mokoro ushi. Momambe, ^TA^, 4tfife. 7i. A
Hotke ushi. doe (deer).
Mokoriri, ^aU'J, «A/ittm. n.
Moma-ni, ^TH, ;^ ^ > >^ ;+c. n. A
A snail. Periwinkles. Whelks.
plum tree.
The name of any kind of whelk-
shaped shell.
Momauta-chup, •> ^ ^^% ^c *T
}\. n. The month of June, by
Mokoriri-sei, taUU-fe^.^H^^M.
;j. iiiphonalin aif/num, lictvc.
some called Bhinan-ehup.

Mokoro-an, *3 p 7 >, li*'. v.t. Moma-yarape, *Tir H r ^ «/ 3^


To .^IfCJ). $fK. n. The clothes one wears.
Mokoro-an, ^3P7>, Birr, adv, Momnatara, *A:^^5, -*f = ^ 'i^.

Asl(rp. V.I*. To be full to the very l)rim.


MOM — 268 — MON
Momde, *Ax, if^>^. v.t. To set Monas hnu-no, ^i- v5C 7 , ii - . a^iv.

afloat. Quickly.
Momka, */%/?, ?? -< /^ . v.t To cause Monawere, ^^"^^U, PItv =rX
to float. ^f -^ 5< -y.i. To talk of doing
.

Momok, **^, #ifi^. Rf&^.af?/. something, but not to do it. Syn :

Common. Vulgar. Syn : Pash- Yairawere.


ta. Mondum, ^>:JJa, iJy^^.t^^m
Momok-aeiwange-itak, ^^^71 M. n. Power. Authority. Abil-
A 7 >y4 5l^, t§-.T&. ?2. Colloquial. ity. Strength. Health. Syn:
Momok-itak, *^*5»^, iS^lt. ?i- Ki mondum. Ki kiroro. Kara
Colloquial. Ordinary language. kat. Ki kat.
Vulgar talk. Mondum-kore, qB>*'yA3W, 5S^ ;v^
Momok-momok-aeiwangep, t*^ '^^^H^'^. v.t. To authorize.
To strengthen.
A coolie. An ordinary servant. Mondum-pirika, ^>'J tfU*, ^
Mompok, */%;|t^, T> T -. aciv. 1^ > 'i^* :J-^-•^ y ^ :t :^ A h"
fjij -fe * 'J

Under. Beneath.
Mompoketa, tA;tt^5f, a V ^^ >15!l v.i. To be in good health.
As : tumu pirika wa he, e
Sone e

<J>. arfy. Less than. As :


En iki, " are you really better in
mompoketa 2^0, an, " of less years health." Syn: Tumu pirika.
than I " ; i.e. " younger than I." Mondum-pirika-ki, t >*!/Afcf U/l
Mon, ^ >, it^^ ^Wi. n. Business. ^, ^
'^ ^^ '^. v.i. To recover
Labour. Work. Syn : Moni. from sickness.
Mongo. Mondum-wen, * >»V^/% «>i >, ;i^ i(,

Monak, t^^, ^7 v v.i. and adj. 5? . :^ ,u. v.i. To be in ill liealth.

To be unable to sleep. To be Mongeshna, *>yv^, m^^ fJiJ-fe

awake. Dull. Tired. Sleepy.


Monak, *^^, M^^.adv. With-
out business or work.
Monak, ^-^{^,^7^^ f«J^^^% ^i-^^
By a negative
degrees (used in
phrase). As:
Poron noeyaihan-
nokkara yakka mongeshna eram-
^% ^^^ i^, -y ij ;k pj -y . interj. Now. peutek, " although he studies
As Monak, nei no ki ko wen,
:
hard he understands less."
" now, if you do so it will be
Mongesh-ta, *>y
v5j, tt^^^i^^
bad." v.t. To finish what one is doing.
Mon-an, *>7>, ^tt:^ )V. v.i. and Mongo, ^>^i tt^. n. Business.
adj. Busy. Work. Syn: Mon. Moni.
Monasap, ^^ij-^", ^1t - ft ¥ ^. '^• Mongo-an, * >:i7 >, H ^ pJ ^ tt
adj. Slow at work. Syn : Ka- ^ii'T v.i. To have business
ti^.

tumoire. to transact. Syn: Moni-an.


MON — 269 — MOS
Mon-hauge, t >'^'>y,
^i- ^. v.i. Mon-saure, *>'»J''>U, ^i- n^. v.i.

!Not busy. Not liaving much to Not busy. Not much to do.
do. Syn: Moni-saure. Syn Mon-hauge.
:

Moni, ^— , fi^. n. Lal)our. "Work. Monshutu, * > v^'y fl" ^ » , ^= ^


BusiiK^s. Syn: Mongo. ir^'. y.<. To beat. To strike

Moniamuye, ^^7^4^, Bl7,flt7. with the hand.Syn Molshutu. :

v.i. To be atoned for. To be Montabi, *>5H^, tt-v^f. v.i. To


redressed.
be busy. To be engaged.
Moni-an, *Z7 >, ^ ^. pJ ^ ft* ^ ^ Montabire, *>5il^U, tt-^^. v.i.

iy. v.i. To have business to To be busy. Syn : Unisapka


transact. an.
Moni-saure, ^Z^^i^, tt^^T^ Mon-ush, ^ >»> V, ^tfr. ac^J. Busy.
t t^. adj. Weak handed at work. More, *U, S?A 'i'. To quiet.
v.<.

Not busy. To comix)se. Syn: Haugere


Ratchire.
Monichashnu-no, ^— ^^j/5iy, iS
i- -y-^ iS - adv. Without im-
.
More, *U, n^^U^^^:^^m. n.

pediment. Quickly. Any kind of leaf in which arrow


jX)ison is wrapi>e<l.
Monimuye, %Zi%4^, flR7^»SI^||
^ v.t.
>i^.To redress. To re- Moreu, ^U^.m^^mit. n. The
turns and twists in fancy needle-
munerate.
work. Paterns of embroidery.
Moni-yupke, tza^^, tt*=±^
i" ^. adj. Strong handed at Mori, *U, »• A <I^Ui. little hill.

work. A hillock. A slope.


Monna-itak, *>^45i^,)gB"^^ MoFU, *JV, M>^^. n. The hairs
y. To
v.i. one's talk in sleep. which grow on the temples.
Syn: Mokoro-koitak, Moru-enka, *JH>/|, m^i-^^ii
Mo-no, *y, ft?-, adv. Quietly. 5 ). n. The temples.
Silently. Mosa,
Mo-no-an. *y7>, «?-ft., ^^t ^ -) 9 ^ / IKH. 71. The
Mose, ])ast fibres of nettles.
M^. v.i. To be at peace. To Also "nettles" in some
be quiet. As :
Mo-no an no Mose,
places.
rok, " to sit in silence."
Mose,
Mopas, *i>'X, ffi'i'. v.i. To canter. To
Syn Chaira.
:
Mose-kara,!
X Xil'f.

To mow.
v,t. reap.

Monraige, ^>54y, Mi^^ «-k'<%

i'i'.v.t. To work. As: Neita


Mose-hai, w > i^ ^. ,i. Stinging-
e monraige^ "where do you "^^^*«- UHuxidiaica,
Mo'^2;'''**i
work " ?
*^1e,^ ^- v<w pltUyphyQa,
MOS — 270 — MOS
Wedd. Also " the inner bark or whole world." Moshiri. shikapne-
bast fibres of nettles." Syn : ha no " the whole world," "The
Ipishiship. surroundings of a country."
Mosem, \ Moshiri-buri, *
> "J 7 »J ^tt . E1§^. ,

^•fei*,(^^- ^^- ^^^ anticham- 11. The ways, customs or man-


Moshem, ( ber. A porch. ners of a people.

Mosh, * V, 4^. n. A fly.


Moshiri-chup-ka, ^vU^^:^*, i^.
n. The east. Syn : Moshiripa.
Mosh, ti/, Sl^ 'V. vi. To wake
Moshiri etok.
up.
Moshiri-chup-pok, ^>^)9^:^'yi\^0y
Moshikarabe, ^ >/j j^t :)^ ^ ** 4
M. n. The west. Syn Moshiri-
- 2^ vJ' 5/. n. Adenophora ver-
:

gesh. Moshiri emko.


iicillata, Fisch.
Moshiri-emko, tvUXAa, 1^. n.
Moshi-kina, ^
>^ir, ^ 5^'. ?i. PiTea The west.
pumilay A. Gray. The rich-
Moshiri-etok, *>"JIh^, ^. ?i.
weed. Syn Minchi. :
The east.
Moshima, t vT, fife ^ . adj. Ano-
Moshiri-gesh, ^ >*) ^ >, M. n.
ther. Other. Besides.
The west.
Moshima-an-ike, * >T7 >4 ^, fife
Moshiri-hoppa,-) J^y. ^l^^ jifcifi: i-^/u
^ M. n. The other one. Syn : To die.
Naa moshimap. Naa oyap. Moshirioppa, (
To leave the
Moshima-kotan-ta, ^ vT D ^ >5R,
world.
/ H - adv.
fife Abroad.
.

Moshima-no-okai, ^ „ ^
Moshiri-ikke we-chep, ^>^)Ay^
*->T7 3r/74,(^^^-^-^- To K;^9^% lit ^ ^ #Mt ^ ,1.^. n.
Moshima-okai, ( let alone. The name of the fish upon the
back of which the world is
Moshimap, ^ >TX fife ^ . ct,dj.
supposed to rest. Syn: Tuku-
Other. Others.
shish.
Moshimap, ^ z/'71f, fife >> ;S-. n.
Moshiri-ko-ishu-ambe, ^ > U34
Another one.
£/^7A^, ^T^. n. One's life.
Moshima-shui, ^>Tvi4, #b'^
Again. Besides.
Moshiripa, *v'Ji<, JR. 7i. The
J|;fife:i. afZv.
east. Syn Moshiri chuppok.
Moshir' or Moshiri, ^vJV,^>^^ * Moshiri etok.
:

7"»M=^^'^* h :^- ;!/, tJIJ-fe ;»-<^ ^e -y Moshir-un-guru, ^ z/)V >^)l, ^


;i/ ;it iv 4f ^ fB ^« . n. A country. The ® A. n. A foreigner.
world. Moshiri often becomes Moshir-un-utara, ^ z/)V ^y, >^
mosJdr' in composition. As : — S/^ttg;. n. The inhabitants
Mosldr* hoppa, "to die." Oya of a country.
moshir' un guru, " a foreigner." Moshit, ^>*'J, tt^. ?i. The world.
Moshiri 'pake, moshiri gesh, "the The same as moshiri.
MOS — 271 — MU
Moshitpa-tata, *>> 75^51, i&±, Moto-kotan, * h 3 3i >, ft ». 71.

^tf. n. Above the earth. One's native place.


The open expanse above. Motoma, ^ h T, '}f ^M. n. A
Moshiu-kina, *2/'>=t:^, * * /< -fe > small mat.
^ V . n. Angelica refracta, Fr. Motontori, *h>h«J,»S.«(^ n
Schm. Syn: Yakara-kina. ?i. A top-knot. A crest or tuft

Moshkara, *v/j5, ffl^. n. A of feathers seen on the heads of


tray used for cutting up food of some kinds of birds. tress. A
and also for carrying fish in. Motontori-kara, *h>h»J/l5, *
Syn
Manaita. : ^<^r. v.i. To do the hair
Moshkara, *S//l5, 'J^^a^®^^ Japanese fashion.
To spread out grass
^ii:^.
to lay anj^hing upon.
v.i.

To be
Motot, *h%m^#B. n. The
backbone or ventral column of
laid out like lumps of grass. To fishes.
be mown down like grass.
Mosh-wa-an, *i/97>, *SI*v^ */.
Mototchi-ikiri, *hv^4*U, ^^
ifftt'S*. n. Vertebra of fishes.
adj. Awake.
Moso, *V. S^^> ^^.. v.t. To Motta, ^y%
^(^9^l>i^=^m^). n.
waken. To rouse up from sleep. Akind of adze used for hollow-
Mosomoso, tVtV, *il. 71. Mag- ing out boats. Syn Tenua. :

^rots. Syn Mososhpe. : Mouru, ^^)V, -k ^ r^. n. A


Mosomoso, *V*7, IS -^ ^-^ ;e^». woman's under dress. A chemise.
r./. To rouse up from sleep. Shift.
Mososhpa, *y>i<, gl^^» Oil:),
r./. T(j arouse, (;)^).
Moyo, *a, d?:^^. adj. A few.
Syn : Shipuine.
Mososhpe, ^Vv'^C, *il. n. Mag-
gots. Syn Mosomoso. :
Moyoike, 1 3 4 ^, JS i^ . v.i. Same
Mo808hpe-kut, ^ * *VS^^% as vioyomoyo.

^ ^ V n. Veronica sibirica, L.
.
Moyomoyo, %3%3, 31 i^. v.t. To
M08OSO, *VV, iSi'f. vX To move as swarms of maggots in
rouse up. putrified fish or meat. Syn
Motarap,^ Ukopaiyaige.
^^5-^X^/^^.n. The cheeks
Notarap,( of fish.
Moyuk, ^3,^, ms AiP^t. ?i. A
kind of racoon. Cani^ procy-
Moteki, -v3ji-y 7*, tt-fr-. a(^y. oiwides, Oray,
-_ ^,T^'( Fortiuiatelv. Luckily. Moyuk-soyai, ta^V-V'4, ±tt. n.
4^^ i j Sy"- Kusueun. A humble bee.
Moto or motoho, ^ h, X-^, * hiK, Mu, u, m 9^ y, v.t. n To
&7C. A(ft6, ±t^«. n. Origin. slant upwards or down>vards. To
Beginning. Native. creep.
MU — 272 MUK
Mu, Ik, ^y. v.t. To sew. Syn Muk, i%^, r<ryr.n. Codonopda
Kem-eki. ussiirieiisisj Hemsl. The root of
Mu, A, Mr>i'^ m^^^ ^-y-^/.,:^: this plant is used for food by the
ii*^ *• lU, v.i. and adj. To be stop- Ainu.
ped up. Blocked up As: Ki- Muk, UO, ^Ify^fii^. adj. Stop-
sara mu, ** to have the ears stop- ped up. Bunged up.
ped." Syn: Omu. Muk, A^, "^^^i- f^. adj. Secret.
Muchattek, -U f-^y t ^y\x^ Hidden.
Nuchatktek, 5C f-^-y {;t ^,\^ Mukara, Ui)^, ^. n. An axe.
y. adj. and v.i. To rejoice. To Mukara-eiki, U1) 514 ^, - t' Ifc ^
feel happy. )V, v.i. To chop with an axe.
Mochimasap, *^"7Ht jT, or Muohi- Mukecharase, A^^Y^-fe, tl 7.
nusap, A^5^-lJ-% ^^.ll^f. adj. To crawl along. To work one's
Slow. Syn Moire. Katu-moire.
:
self along upon the side or sto-

Muchimashnu, i%^T5/iR, or Nu- mach. Syn: Mukereye.


chimashnu, 5«l^TvX, 3^ i- ;v. Mukechirase, i%^^5i2, ^y ^^y.
acy. Quick. Syn: Emonashnu. v.i. To sweep. Syn Munuye. :

Tunash. Mukechirasep, A^^5*fe% #. n.


Mui, A4, 5^7-,^^ ;v. vi. To tie. A broom. Syn : Munuyep.
To bind. To make into a bundle. Mukekashi, I^^l) >, )y "^i if^^=-> ^y

Mui, A4, :^. ^ri3 7,


t^il-t'-*. -^^ 5^. n. Adenophora vertidllatay

M^ '^. n. A bundle. As Mui : Fisch.


ne akara, " to be made into a Mukereye, A^ 1^4^, My. v.t. To
bundle." crawl along. To work one's self

Mui, A4 01. A winnow. along upon the side or stomach.


, JIS.
Syn Mukecharase.
:
Mui, A4, \li^')m^:^^\^^ y'M.'^
Muke-upshoro, A^»>7v3P, f^^.
A woman's loin cloth.
Mukkane, J^y f) ^, EI ^. adj.
Round.
place which slants gradually out-
Mukkane-chikuni, A^^-^^^Z, or
wards and slightly downwards to-
Mukkane-ni, Ujji^z,, U^^.n.
wards the sea when looked at from
the mountains and vice versa when
A round pole.

looked at from the sea.


Mukke, i%-;''5r, m"^^ f^. adj. My-
sterious. Secret. As : — Kamui
Mui-kara, A4/?5, |g;^. v.t. To mukke itak, **
the mysteries of
winnow.
God." Kevtum mukke gum, " a
Muimamba, A4T/%i<, JgftS^' '^. person who keeps matters secret."
v.i. To prepare for a journey. Mukkere, Uy^\^, U^^ m^=^^'^.
Muimuye, A4i%4^, ^b*'^. v.t v.t. To hide. To keep secret.
To brush away. To sweep off. Syn: Craunu.
MUK — 273 — MUE
Munchiri, A>^»J, ^-. ». Mil-
Mukkosamba, AyD-tfAii, MiJ'^
let. Setaria gennanica, Trin.
>i . v.i. To he stopped up.
Mungi, A>^, ^hi^. n. Wheat
Mukkot, A'y3% S'V'.IH^^* ^r;
Munin, A^>, *5-^ * '^. af(/. Rot-
''^*C»-1S^^^iUi^ -^3. (u.v.i. To ten. A<Mled. Syn : Horose.
be in fear. As Keutum oroge :
Munin-shiyeye, A— >v4*4i,
mukkot kane kotomaUj " he appears or Munin-tashum, AZ>5iS/^A,
to have fear in his heart." M^. n. Leprosy.

Mukku, A-y^, or Mukkuri, A-y^ »J, Mun-konchi-koro, A > 3 >^aP,


IS2J>'^» \i'-y*->. ?i. kind of A tltt^5^M^^^SSv^<J» '^. arf/'. To
musical instrument made of wood, become desolate as a deserted
and somewhat resembling a " Jew's house (lit. to wear a grass bon-
harp." net).

Mukkuri- rekte, A;/^»J U^t, ^ ^ Mun-kuta-ushi, AV^^i'^v, ^t^.


^ 5i X 'k. v.i.
')
To play upon the 71.A manure heap. Syn : Mun-
Diidkuri. ush mimdara.
Mukmuk, A^A^, liirw -y. ady. Munnuye, A>^4j^, ^7. v.i. To
Stopped up. sweep.

Mukmukke, U^jUj^t, S ^. v.i. To Munnuyep, A^^^^T", H. n. A


stop UJ). broom.

Mukmukpa, A^A^il, S^»f«|t Munnuyep-nochiu, A>X4 :>^^y f'


^f 3SS.- ^^• -^^ comet.
y* tp-^Ifi^ ^ «^. v.<. To stop up. Mun-pe, A >^ S. n. Dew. Syn
As : — Kisara mukmvkpa yan, Kinape.
**
stop up your ears
;
" " do
i.e.
Mun-ra, A >5, ^ ^ H- n. A blade
not appear to hear."
of Lna.ss.
Mukramama, A^5'7"7, iMf-^. v.i.
Munsamambe, A >'»J-'7A^, -v ^*
To crinL'e.
u'^f. 7j. Vebrias yebrinus. F. &
Mukshit, Ja^ >% ^* :J' r. « -k /<, -a
S.
if 'y :/ n :/ y 1j ^ ^'J^ -/i-r T >i^, n.
Mun-tuitui, AXVH'yH, ^iR/^K^^
A poultice. As: Mnhthit kotkukaf
jCc ^ fl" ^. r.<.To beat one's
" to ix)ultice."
clothes as a charm against sick-
Mukurlbe, A^ "Jac, -y ya v -y a?. 71.
ness.
A lanipruy. Syn Ukuribe. :
Mun-ush-mimdara, U>^i/z-U¥
Mumi, A£, ia.#« IR. n. A com- y, ^fl'C ii. A manure heap.
pany. A class.
Murayeba, A54-^i<, fSii^vTA/
Man, A>, Ipt, ||]|E. 71. Grass. Bit f^r>v. v.t. To stroke the head
Weeds. as in salutatiou.
MUR — 274 — NAA
Muri, A
U, ^^-f-:^-^* -f :/ ^. another person in salutation. Syn:
Elyvius mollisy Trin. Uruiruye. Umusa.
Muriri, AiJiJ, p5t^B*^8S.^*^7-3|ft. Muse, A-fe, ^ J^-f. n. Same as
n. A
band used for tying up Mose, "nettles."
the dead for burial. Syn : Mu- Muse-chiri, i%-fe^»J, ^^ i^ »-•
v . n.
ruri. Himalayan cuckoo. Cuculus in-
termedius.
Moru or MuFuhu, AjP, X^^ AJW7,
1i. n. Chaff. Husks. Bran. Mut, A':;,^y{7Ji-).m=-iJ^ '^. v.t.
To wear as a sword. To wear
Murumuruse, AJl'AJl-'b, ^v'^. v.i.
round the neck. As Emush mut :

To be angry. To boil up -with " to wear a sword." Emut omu-


anger.
shi anochaidekka, " he drew the

Mururi, a;w»J, ^lt2it*^>A=p sword which he wore." Syn:


f^wx^ ^i^y'M. n. lace or cord A Unu.
used for tying up the dead and Mutbe, A'7^, 7J.^§I. n. Swords,
the paraphernalia buried with Arms.
them. Syn : Muriri.
Muye, I\A^i M- n. A bundle.
Musa, Ik^, i&X ^ SI ^ i? T" (jii^ > »ix
Muyemanba, UA ^"7 >i<, ii^ ^ >^.

-yT")' v.t. To stroke the head of v.t. To pack up one's things.

:isr(t
man. " he has gone to fetch
-^ (A) ^ »* :^ V . n. When found wood."
suffixed to numerals n is a con- Na, ^, 7K n. Water. As :—Na-
traction of Niuy " a person." i, " a stream." Na-rai, " a ditch."
See Niu. Naa, ^7, !i.^-y^^^fsl h^^;fl=«.
Na, ^, jitt3^ilifai/^-An7 /kfl^F^^^
it / ^ V ^ ii^9 7f:^^. part. This par-
ticle is often placed after a verb 1511 -k/sS :^rd^i/^ a >J =t^^. adv. J
when a subject is supposed to be Yet. More. With a negative 1
finished or a sentence concluded. " not yet." This word is often
It is a conclusive or affirmative used before adjectives to express
particle. the comparative degree. Thus ;

Na, :^, M7, 1^7, 1911^ r<, =t^^> — Naa pon, " smaller." Naa po-
ro, " larger." As : — Naa an,
To carry. As : Ni na gusu o- " there is more." Naa arashuirw,
NAA — 275 — NAM
" once more." Naa eh isanif " he Naibutchi, -^^^yf-, MP. n. A
has not yet come." Xaa isam, river's mouths, (pi).
'*
there is no more." I^^aa moshima, Naikosamba, ^4 a^tA/^,)
'^»lf
"yet again." "Again." Naa Naikosanu, ^A 3 »>' ^,/

okaiy " there are more." Naa pon


noj "a little more" Naa shinep, ^ ^ 1) ^^9
> 3f / If^. v,i. To make
" one more." Naa shomo, " not a noise. To sound. As Tarn : —
yet." pi humkan naikomiiUi " the sound
of drawing swords."
Naa-anak, ^77:^^, 3l-|&^ ffilsl
Nai-yau, ±A'^^, %^. n. Tri-

^i- rri- 9 7 ir
ifl'i^ ^< ^ ^9^ V^ 'J^ y^ butaries of a stream.
=.^ -^ \y ^
1f\\ h -y ^ ^. adv. ^)
Nak, ^^, «^. MS. m^. n.and
"When followed hy a passive verb- adj. Place. Where. What.
^*
nearly." As : Naa aimk aotke, How much.
** it was nearly speared." Syn :
Nak, '^0^ ^^^'* :^-y = .«-fe^<* -y
^ :^ ^ , WH. 9 ^'tft'f afiv. Not.
An an-gesh shiriki. Naa- .

nipo. Without. As i—Shik-nak, " with-


" " blind." Syn Sak.
Naani, -^7 -,)
out eyes ; :

Naanihungo, :^7— 7 >il', > ^ ^/ Y.


Nakan, ±1) >, ^^^.post. Whither.
Naanipo, ^ 7 — Jtt,) Nakkane, i'jlJ^, SM. post. How
adv. Almost. Nearly. much ?
Na-anun-neyakka, "^7 % >f'Vj Nak-oro, ^3D, f"! A '^. post. To
/I, W£S- Anywhere. E-
^. (u/y. where ?
verywliere. Syn Nei ta ne : Nak-ta, ^^5i, fsjlS = adv.
. Where.
yakka. Inani un ne yakka. Syn : Hunakta.
Naa-samata, '^7^'7% JUdiv4^-f Naktek, ±OtO. TiSf. H«t\ T«
X- ^i-dv. 13esi(les. Again. Also. Mfl:'^. 2^os<. Just where. Just
how much.
Naa-shirankoro, ^7v5>3P» f\
y ^ -/T-. adv. Presently.A little Nak-wa, ±01, HA* ^.«-k ^^.-^
later. f; v^9 ^ fpj A ^ ^ *
V >N V -y

Nahun, :^7>, R^, ttQiUW. aefv.


a(iv. Whence. As Nak nu <?/-, :

" whence has lie come ? "


Just now. A few days au'o. Just
a little while ago. Syn : Take. Nak-we, ^ »>.«u, M J4 * '9. adv.

Ahunak. Whence. Syn: Nak-wa.


Nahun-po, ^7>J|t, ^» Wb>. adv. Nam, ^A, r^^^m'^'<^-^j.Vyij^lBi
Now. Just now. Now again.
Nai, :^4 i)fc% M* ^. n.
, A stream. J^ ^ * » '^fltfff-fe '«-*:^ V . o^/. Cold
A river ;
(in saghalien "a as water or one's feet or hands.
larLa' river"). —A valley either Fresh or cool (as fresh water).
with or without water. Thus : Nam uakka, " fresh or
NAM — 276 — NAN
cool water." Fresh water iu con- ^U^>-)- ^ >-h. adv. Perhaps. It
tradistinction to stagnant Avater is is most likely to be so. As :

called pituni uakka, Nekon a ki nangora f " What


Namde, :^Ax, ^p-^. v.t. To set to will he most likely do."
cool. To cool. Syn Tuwarage. : Nangoro, ^>d'D, yk^:&\^^^^%
Tuwaraka. JR^^T^-BsrI. aux. V. This Avord
Nami-oyan, :^£:ti^>, ^/'jcn^^ exj^resses the future tense and also
/v. v.L To crowd together as fish a future probability, " there pro-
in water. bably will be." Ek nangoro, " he
Namka, ±Ui), <^^^. v.t. To make will probably come," or " he will
Cool. come."
Namshu, ^Ava, or Namshun, ^ Nangoro-wa, ^>3fD9, ^^>-kt&
A>j.>, 41. 11. Maggots. Grub- adv. Perhaps. Probably. Most
worms. likely. Being likely.
Nan, ±>, m. n. The face. As:
— yan kokik, " to slap the face."
Nan-hepuni, -^ >^7— , M^±y '^'

V.t. To hold up the face.


Nanapo, ±±ii^, iif-^. adj. Im-
mediately. Nani, i-Z., it -^ -> 'M -> ff{^'i'B# = .

adv. Immediately. Quickly. At


Nanchi-chup, ^>^^j^% \i^. n.

The month of July by some called once. Then. Without stopping.


shimauta-chup. Nani-no-po, •^Z.J^, ^f=-, adv.
Nanchimi, ±>9l, m^M^M. n.
Immediately. At once.

A secret whore or whoremonger. Nani-hungo, ^ — 7 >^A


A secret harlot.
Naanihungo, ^7—7 >zi, [^ V-adv.
Nanepuriwen, ^^'3'' 'J »>^ >, '^-^.
Nanipo, ^ — Jlt,J

Almost. Nearly.
v.t. To pity.
Nani-nani, ^n^Z, i: f =. adv.
Nanga, ^>^, M. n. The face. Very quickly. At once. Im-
Nangashke-chiu-kush, ^ >ii >^ mediately. Directly after.
^^0>^ ^M^^ '^. v.i. To shed Nani-po, ^— jR, ^ F. adv. Nearly.
leaves.
Syn Naanihungo.
:

Nangeu, ^ >y «>, ^#. n. The Nan-iporo, ^ >4 *1tP, M^. n. The
cheekbones. complexion of the face.
Nange, ^>y, or Nanke, ±>'r, Nani-rai, ^ — 5 4 "H ^. n. A ,

sudden death.
v.t. To mow. As :
Mun nangeu Nani-ruki, ^-JW*, ¥^^= ^ >^. v.t
**
to mow grass." To swallow without biting. To
Nangon, ^>a>, :^ va*n - f^ -:7. swallow whole.
Same as nangoro. Nankan-tushte, ^>^>*7>t, M
Nangora, ±>':iv, ^^. :^l£. ^J^ ^ -y-h j^ A, v.i. To screw up the
face.
NAN — 277 — N£I

Nan-kotchaketa, ^>3>'^v^5i, Nashke, ^ v ^, ^ ^ . v.i. Slit.

WSiJ^. adv. Before the face of. Cracked.


In tlie presence of.
Nan-kotchaketa-pireisa, -^ >n :;
kind of large pointless knife.
Nata, 5i!^, m^. adj. Who^^e.
A^. v.L To reveal. To make Naugep, A ^^Zf, or Naukep, i-^^
known. To spread out before one. % ^JU\. n. A crook. A houk.

Nanta, ^>5i. «J^. n. The bow Naukepsaine, i-O^H^A^, «#^


of a ship or boat. ^ 'I'iM^J^'i ^ >^^ Y"^). v.t. To -f-

hook or hold on one side as


Nan-tarara, i->^yy, M^^y ft^-
branches of trees as when one is
v.t. To liold up the face. Syn:
passing through a forest.
Nan-hepuni.
Naye, -^^x, »(^.r).«(-y;v-y).f«I-fe
Nan-shik-tarara, -^ > z/^ ^yy, ^
^ <t ^ >^. n. A line or mark. As :

joi i^ )• V. t. To look up (as when —Makiri ani naye karat " to make
startled by any unexpected noise).
a mark with a knife."
Nann, ^^, or Nanuhu, ^^7, ®.
Ne, ^, -t ,u^r A^.m^t^^^^^
71. The face.
7K- t »v. v.i. To become. To be.
Nanu-iporo, ^514 ^p, M.IH*** Is. As : Ainu kune, "I am an
1j ^ 1-. 11. Tlie countenance. Ainu." Pe nCj "to become water."
Nanu-isam, ^X^-'J'A, "St-^ i^. v.i. Koponchi ne, " to become dust."
To feel jishanietl. To be put out This word is often used as an
of countenance. Syn Yaikatu- : affirmative particle ; it follows
wen. Yainikoroshma. nouns and is itself generally fol-
Nanu-wen-chep, ^X»^-^>^i% > lowed by rmve ne. As Seta ne :

fj^ y ± r 1j n. Sculpin. He- . rune ne, " it is a dog." Chep ne


milepidotua gilberti, Jor. & Eny. ruwe ne, " it is a fish."
Nanu-wen-chimakani, 'j'7*^^>f' Ne-gusu, ^^X, tt-*l5i|Hs/<.y :^>'

"7^}^,, V V ^ '^ i] r iJ n. A kind . =i-T^'^ %± tv ;, ft - . post. For.


of sculpin. Hemilepidotus gilber- Because. As: —iSon ng ne gtisu,
**
th\ (TiicAhis). because it is true."
Nanu-wen-kikiri, !^310^>**U, Nei, -T- 4, :llc\ ^^ ^/ -k. pro.
tJ«(»^«^ '^m^^'^). n. A That. The. He. She. It.
kind of small blue Hy having a
Nei-a,*4 7, 3t»^tt>W^tx<,?^ r
woolly tail resembling mildew.
Narai, -^ y A, ^. n. A ditch. ^T-i*, tc.^^^^ A^. pro. That.
Syn : Pechiri. So. As Nei a guru, " that
:

Nasa, i-^, « ^ . v.t. To tear. person." Nei a ap, " that thing."
Syn : Yasa. Nei a yak aye, "so it is said."
NEI — 278 NEI

Nei-ambe, f-H 7A^, K^. n. That Nei-no- an, •^4^/7 >, :^W-^
thi] That person. /iUJ. IP f-. at/v. So. Thus. Like
Hei-a-orota, ^A7t^^, «^;vB^-. this or that. It is so.
adv. Then. Upon that. Nei-oro-pakno, •T'4 3|'Pi<^y, jm
Nei-a-yakka, ^A7'^:^lJ, M'yf^ M?I^^*. i^A. How for?
Nei-orota, ^4*D5t, B'^B#*3l-Sv
p-^-9- v^ v K.^jos^. And. Also.
Although. As :
Ki wa nei a adv. Then. There. As: Nei
yakka, " although done." "
it is orota an f " is it there ?

Nei-a-yakka ne-y akka, ^A7 Nei-orun, ^A^)l>, M^.f^. adv.


-^yiJ ^^yiJ, "'^ X =6. AYhere. What. Of what place.
pod. Both... and, when used with As :
Nei orun gwu e ne, what
an affirmative; neither nor,
place do you belong to ?
wlien used with a negative.
Nel-pak-no, ^At'iOJ , JinMf^M^.
Nei-a-yak-ne, ^4 Ti^^-T-, or Nei- ph. How far.
a-yakun, ^4 7-V^>, ^v^>m
post. If. Although. Nei-pak-no-nei-wa-ne-yakka, ?•
=B.

Nei-hi-samata, ^4 1-»*"7^, Jt ^ ^
-. adv. Beside that. Besides.
•i'yij >; i! ^ =) 9 -I'^y^^^ >^ z/-^^
Nei-ita, ^4 4*, ^;vb*-> 5C-&J^.
^^^^r^'VT :£; i^if iv^'is^ V . ph.

arfy. Then. At that time. As Every-where and at all times.


— Nei toho shimge toho, " the fol- As Nei pakno nei wa ne yakka
:

lowing day." ku oira kunip shomo tapan na,


"it a thing I shall never
Nei-ka, ^4*, mn9^^m=-. adv. is

forget.
So. In that way.
Neikehuike, ^4 ^74 ^, or Neike- Nei-pak-no-ne-yakka, ^A '^^ J
ne-yakka, ^A^f-^yi), |ig.r»fpj ^"^ y1)i ^i)^l^-^r\ p)h. As far
JlST"=e. arf;. All. Every-where. as one likes. To any distance.
Neikeseima, ^4^'fe4T, l^f-^^ Everywhere. Anywhere.
fj . adj. All. Entirely. Nei-pak-no-nei-wa-ne-yakka, ?•
Neina, ^4:^, S^> ^' n. A song. Ai'iOJ^Al=f-^j1), M^T-^^.M
A chant. B^T"^. ^/i. Everywhere. At all

Neina-chikap, ^Ai-^iJX Hl.^^ times. Important.


— II. n. Some kind of singing Nei-pak-no-ne-yakka shomo,
bird. ^A 1"^^ J ^-^ y1) va*, ^yr
Nei-no, fA J ,
^tx\i7^m^^^^ -fe;*, 19!l-fe7N^^>f '»>'^ ? =i--Vy

A ^ iJ ^>iW-fe '^^WiWi^ '»'. a^i'. So. 13 ^ t 4 ^7 i^ =:/ 'y B '^ ^ ^s"^ i- ^ ^.


As. Thus. Like that. As :
^^^r^VT 36r V > V ph.
-r ;Vii^ .

yei no kara, " to imitate, to do Never. As : Nei pakno ne yak-


like." ka ku oira kunip shomo iapan na^
N£I 279 — NEN
" it is a thing I shall never for- kara kunip ta an af " what is to
be done with it." Syn Maka- :

Neita, ^A 5i, MA. adv. Where. nak.


Neita-korak, ^A^:iy^,W^^ -v. Nekon-a-poka, -J^a^Jli/j, H *.
adv. Never before. Syn : Ene adv. Please. Somehow or other.

neita shomoki a hi. Nekon- ka, -^a >^, jraH-. adv.


How. Somehow.
Neita-korak-ayayamkire, -f-H 5^
Ne-manup, J-TilT', ^^"^v tv ^

;S-. 7>/j. A thing one has never


known before. •fe ^ /v. ph. The object called.
As : Seta ne inanup, " the object
Neita-ne-yakka, ^4 5i^i^5'*, M
called "dog."
Sr'^e. adv. Anywhere. Every-
where. Nekon-ka-newa, ^3 >/i^^9, M*.
ph. Please (often used in pray-
Neita-pakno-newa-ne-yakka, ^ er).

'^-. adv. ph. Always. Nekon-ne-yakka, ^3>^irvJ!i,


#.
Nei-ushpe, ^A >^ # f^. n.
i- \^ V=^. post. However.
Any new:^. News from any place. Nen, ^>, or Neni, -^Z, tS^f^-k "*

Nei-utara, ^i^^y, ^9^ H^. ^ro. Who. Somelxniy. As :

pro. Tliev. Them.


Tavibe nen ki ya f " who did
Nel-wa, ^4 7, MA a u f^-fe.'-** ^ "
this ?


Whence. As: AVi w;a e^, " where
Nenchike, •?>^^,
A Syn Tumu.
top. :
m%. ^ ^. n.

have you come from ? " Syn :


Nak wa. Nenka, ^>ii, Itt *» M ^- *. adj.
Somebody. Some one or other.

« -y ^m ^ /«. post. If. When. Nen-korope, •^>3D/>;, fi/.poss.


As : Ek neko, " if he comes." pro. Whose. Syn Hunna ko- :

robe.
Mekon-a, -f-a^, M/, W^/<% ^tj
i-r lJ 7^ M-y*=e/^9f. ckiv. Nen-ne, ^>^, ll*«-k/«,#z.'<^^
What kind. What. As :—Ne-
a akara, " what is to he done."
Icon
adv. "Who. As Tambe ki guru : —
Nekon a iki wa ^mm, "what to nen ne ya f " who is he that has
"
done this ?
do." Nekmi a ataye an^ " what
> II the price." Nek(yii a hawe an, Nen-ne-kuru-ka, ^>f-^)V1i, Hr
" wliat did he say." Nekon a a- "c . n. Anylxxly. Syn Nen ne
:

kara kuni ffurti taaf "what ought yakka.


to be done with him ? " what shall Nen-ne-yakka, ^ > ^ -^ j i), or
we do with Iiim." Nekon a a- Nen-nen-ne-yakka, -^x^x^ir
NEN — 280 — NEP
jI), #A.fiT'^. n. Everybody. Nepka-sak-no, ^lf1)^0J , M—
Anybody.
Nenta, ^>a», ti^'W-fe'^'. ? >-* ^ ^
fVfJa^r>^ fi**jH;^ :^ -fe V1J, pro. J[ ^^ ^ -^ fpj =e ;k >^ 1f V 3f . adj.

Who. As Nenta iki ruwe an f


:
Having nothing. As :
Nep ka
" who did it." Nenta hawe an f sak no ku ek, " I have brought
" who is tliere ? " nothing." Nep ka shomo ku ye,
" I said nothing."
Nep, ^-r, or Nepi, ^tr, M> ^!t^> ^ Nepki, -f-r*, m.^.m.m^^.^!^

v.t. Business. Work. To do


y •) -h v» 4>^T3:;h-=?)yr 2/:^*t5t^^
work or business. As: Nakta
nepki f " where do you
^ '1^4^ 5^ JSf /1-. a<^v. What. Some- (iieitd) e

thing. Anything. As Heika- :


work?" Soita nepki kor^an, "he
isdoing something out of doors."
chi nep kara gusu kimta oman a f
" what has the lad gone to the Ku arapa iva nepki, " I will go
mountains for ? " Nep shinotcha e
and do something."
ki rusui ya f " what hymn do you Nepki-ne, ^y^^, ^^.i^t.m^
wish to sing ? " lieki nep t/e, " do
not say anything." Nep aeliomatu n. Something or other. As :

Nep ki ne aki, " to


be doing some-
an na, "he is afraid of something."
thing or other." Nepki isam, " he
Nep-gusu, ^y^T., MSic. 15iJ^^> ?
is doing nothing."

ipj ^^^^ TA :x^^^l^'y%,vjj^ ^ Nepkor'ambe, ?^ a 5 A ^, 5lf

^•^» fk^^f^. adv. Such. So.


i^-y. adv. Why. AVherefore.
So as. Thus : Eani nepkor'-
How. Nep gusu Ainu itak eash-
amhe, " such as you." Eani nep
kaif "how he can speak
is it
" pmi kor'amhe, " so small as you."
Ainu ? Nep gv^u tamhe nei no
" why is Kuani nepkoro oira gusu, " a per-
an a f this so." Syn :

son who forgets like me."


Hemandagusu.
Nep-ne-ka, ^f ^i), ^ f^is. post.
Nepkoro, ^y 3D, jiDi; y^l'^^^^'^zf
^ n :^ ? ,tn =e jt /> jn\] ^ . adv. Like.
Something.
As. Resembling. As: Nepkoro
Nep-irenga-koro-gusu, ^yA W > kane, "As it is." "Like."
^ 3 p // X, i^]^ ^. ph. Why. Nepkoro-okai, ^^3D:r*4, l^^»
For what reason. Wherefore.
Nep-ka, ^y^, "SM. n. Some-
thing. Something or other. ^%W^^'k^'y "^
. adv. Same as
Nepka-ambe, fyjjT-U^, ^#j/^. nepkor'ambe. As Eani a e nep-
:

adj. Something or other. koro okai ibe ruwe guru nei ita
NEP — 281 — NET
an at "Is there another such a Neppo, ^v*1t, ;t-^K n. A little bit
" of something.
])ig eater as you ?

Nep-ne, ^-Jf^l ^j^/'tta-^^-iT Neppu, ^^X iSI;4c ^ ^^- n. Heaps


of drift wood.
h ^ '^> M ^ ^ -y ^M^i- ') > 1^-fe
Nep-ta, -J-^^J, M.'M-k^»^:/<J' ^i
*> ^3^^r ^A* -ya =e^» ^'-# ^^T z/^-\%^ ^M^-h.pro. What.
As Nep " what is
7 ,v y - ^ r 9 X. posf. Followed
: ia reihei an,

by a verb without a negative this it called." " What is its name."


word means " anything," some- Nep ta an f " what is it." Tambe
thing " but when followed by
;
nep ta an f " what is this."
a negative it means ** nothing," Neptapa, ^"^^^y %>-\^'n. ph,
" a thing of no iniiX)rtance." AVhat is it ?

Thus Nep ne aramu f " are you


:
Nere, ^U. ttt-g--^'^. ««J^. ;v>

thinking of anything?" Nep ne


aramu ka shomokif "it is nothing
to be thought of," or "it is not v.t. To cause to become. To
worth even a thought," i.e. it is imitate. To treat as. As
Ae- ;

of no importance. What is it ? yai'kamui nere, ** to treat as goda


Nep-ne-gusu, ^"7^ ^X, i^tk=-. to be worshipped."
post. WJiy. For what reason. Ne-rok-okai, ^P^3r*4, ToliS^ *-.
Nep-nep, ^V^%
W§.^ M'^ ^«f. v.i. To have mistaken one for
another. To be misUiken in see-
^ y 3|pr:||I .y ^ ^ tt :^ V . adj. and ing. Syn : Net ambe.
Various. !Many. Various
n.
Ne-shiri, ?v »J , ^ Jui v A =«•
. v.L It
things. As :
Nep-nep ku enionH-
seems. It indicates. It appears
«/i, " I am busy about a variety
as.
of thin.-s."
Neshkoni, -^^^3— SI /»;+:, - jr
tJ^

Nep-ne-yakka, ^ "^ ^ "V y jj, or


,

i\^ i . n. Walnut tree. Juglam


Nep-nep-ne-yakka, f'^^'7^
Sieboldiana, Maxim.

+ 5'*»fsjyjJ5i,= 7'ii.n. Anything.


Net, ^'7, t ,u7f^m. ^« n. The
smooth .surface of water.
Everything. In any case. By
all means whatsoever. As: — Net, ^7, i«;+:. Driftwood. Syn:
Nit.
Nep chep ne yakka^ " what fish
soever," Nep ne yakka ibe emoka Net, -y-*;/, AB. Jl«8. n. An ef-

shomokif "he eschews no food." figy. Body, An idol. As : Ainu


i.e. **
ho eats everything." net " the bcxly or effigy of a man."
Nepshui-shui, ^-^'^^i WA, ttiS Syn: Noka. Inoka.
•ytti8*v> Uf. pmt Again and Neto, ^h, ^at*'?^*. n. Still
again. calm weather.
NET 282 NIE
Neto-an, ^^h7>, ^IS^ -H^. adj. Ni, — , ^X^ (5-^). v.t To blow (as
A calm sea. Syn Notoan. : the nose).

Netoba, ^ l*i<, or Netobake, ^ Y* Ni, — , mffl^> 'l-vt^A. lJ!l-fe.^^;» 5/i^

ix'^, its. n. The body. Trunk.


Syn : Tumama.
= ^^>'.
Neto-wen, -^ h»>x >. ^U ^ . adj. v.i. To drink as medi-
A rough sea. Syn: Noto wen. cine, tea; soup or hot water. As :

Neum-poka, ^^Ik^iJ, km~iJi/


— anak ne tuna-
2'an kusuri ni ko
shi no e rilen kusu ne, " if you
T. adv. Somehow or other. In
drink this medicine you will get
some way or another.
better soon."
Neun, ^»>>, m^ ^ ^1^^ '^iJ. adj.
What is it. What. Various. Ni, — , 5i b* 'V. v.i. To stretcli out.

Neun-an-gusu, ^•>>7>^X. Mi& Ni, —, ^M^'^y=^=*^t!^y'ym-^.'^.


-. ph. For what reason. What n. A name for trees or
general
can it be.
wood. Ni eokte, " to hang
As :

upon a tree." Ni ham, "the


Neun-neun, ^^ >^^ >, ft <r ^ .^
leaves of trees." Ni ibehe, " the
^ ^. adj. Various. Many.
fruit of trees," Ni ka omare, " to
Neun-ne-yakka, ^^>^-^yjj, M^
lay upon a bush." Ni periba^
iJ-\ H^r"^. adv. Anywhere.
"to cleave wood." Ni-tvakka,
Everywhere. By all means. Syn: " the sap of trees."
Neita ne yakka.
Neun-shi-no-nei-ya, ^^>z/J^A
Ni, Z, or Niu, :; «^, A. n. A
person.
•V, MS ^ tf ^ •> :fr. ph. Where
has it gone. Niafiara, =.7^y, m^m.m^^. n.

Neusara, ^O^y, i^m>i^.


v.i. To
A bear's tail. The lower end of
the spine. Coccyx.
tell tales. Syn : Uweneusara.
Neusara-ambe, ^^^37 U^y # Nibu, —7, llli^>':^*^iS. n. A
News. A chat. Gossip. Nipu, Z^T, j storehouse in the
fg. n.
mountains.
Neusara-guru,^»^*5^iW, mmt^.
n. A storyteller. Nichihi, ^t, M. n. — The handle
of anything.
Newa, ^9, M -y ^ * X. post. And.
Also. Nichimba, Z.f-U»<, Vj^. n. The
Newa newa, ^9 •T'7, =^ — Nichiepa, Z^Iit, J handle of
any tool or utensil.
i^^f^=E. Both pod and. Nichitne, Z-f-^'J^, ^^, ^^. n.
As : — Knani
newa eani 7iewa, The cramp. To be stiff from
" both you and I." work or exercise. To be tired.

Neyakka, ? -V:; jj, h v. ;)05<. Ni-eanu-no, Z.X7^J, al-. adv.


Both ; and. Also. Fast.
NIH — 283 — NIK
Ni-hamu, —>\A, ^/'H. n. The Nikara, Z/75, »^. ffiS. ^-f r/.-
leaves of trees. = * 7 -> y * ^f V » lit'^ljS^ 3 V f$
Niham-muninkap, Z/\i%AZ>/i ^Slcf-^ •;. 71. A ladder. Stairs.

% lailS. 71. Very fine rain. As ; Nei guru nikara shirika ha-
Niharu, —mjw, ^i^^ + K v ¥. ?i.
chin\ he tumbled down stairs."
**

Mistletoe. Fwcm7;i album, L. Nikashup, Z/Jv-tT"* ^^. n, A


Sometimes used as a medicine wooflen spoon.
and sometimes as food. Nikat-turashi-hemesu, Z.j};;*yy
Nihorak-chup, Z.^y^f-^y, AM. >^yx, Ij8^#/k I'./. To go up
n. The month of September. a ladder.
Ni-ikiri, -4* 'J, '<S ^ ^. n. A Nikaun-emauri, Z.i)0>X'7^ U,
load of wood. ii ^ 4 ^ rf. n. Bub us crataegijolius
Nikambe, -/>Aac, «/ -fi. n. The Bunge.
white leathery layers of the Nike, Z^, ni^>T-=-t^'^. 7;. andv.<.
fungus myeolium found between Slices. To cut into thin slices.

the bark and wood of dead oak, Nikeiruru. :L^A}V}V,im^l^. S.


elm or asli trees. Nikeururu, Z,^^)V}V,\ n. A
Nikanoisep, 11*7 4 -tX ^Tfc^fl narrow road. A bridle-path.
l^pi ii/3f :/^ / J®, n. Any tree- A foot-path.
climbinj^ plant.
Nikema, Z^T, ^$^. n. The
Nikanoige-pungara, Z.tJ A ^"7 > trunk of a tree.
iiy, m:^=-m^^ ^^ * y ^ ^ ^. n.
Any tree-climbing vine.
Nikerui, Z,^)lA, m^ f^ =^^ >v,

v.t To cut into thin slices.


Nikaop, — /i:r7, *>'K. n. The Nikerui-chep,_
:erui-chep, j^^^j^.^^
fruit of trees.
)-:yn=^ -y i^ >u^
'^

Fish
Nikap, fH^ >^^iH-^7<^ -ij -f
Z.f)'^, Mikerui
terui-chep, i . .
,,

% r^f 5». *|A. adj.


As
Sickly.
Nikap ainv" a sick man.
:

Ni-kap, =/>-r, ^dc. 4*^*i5^Ji. 77.


111. l^lVAf'l-y)
heads
r*- .#-*- .^

taken out,
cut ofl;

split
having
their
-

down the middle


backbone
their
the

The bark of trees, especially tlie as far as the tail and dried in
bark of elm trees. Syn : Nikapu. the sun.

Nikap-attush, Z.i)lf7 j'^J >. ^ ^ A Nikeururu, Z^«>;wjW, =: -^ ^ </

- r ia »^ '^^. n. Cloth made from -^•y. n. Same jis Nikeiruru.


elm bark. Niki, Z^, 1t^.v.t, To fold up.
Nikappa, IL1)j$\a^ Nlkj,
y'^i-^ ? J
Nikappana, Z/^y/t^,/ -|i. n.
A kind of blenny. (.4yu77ia
Kmnion Jor. of Efj) :
Nikl-an, Z*7>, «(t
r) h v # *^.
Nikap-umbe, Z/|*7A^, H^ ^ r a^ at/;'. Plaited.
Having? tucks.
/)!?>'— at. A kind of ornamented As Niki an amip, " plaited gar-
;

mat. Syn: Okitarunbe. ments."


NIK — 284 — NIN
Nikikara, Z^^5» S-^. v-f- To Nimaki-ukerere, ZT*«>^H^, ^^
fold up. Syn: Ukoniki kara. ®^^ To gnash tlie teeth.
'i-.
v.i.

Nikkotama, Z^a^fT, ®/.. v.t. Syn : Sei>kui.


To surround. Nimaki-uturu-iyun, zr^^^^yiVA
Kikoniko, —3113. ^ ^ ^ ,1.. adj. 3.>, M^r^l-J^^'v. r./. To lie
Curled (as hair). Crumpled. between the teeth (as a fislibone).
Nikorange, Z.ny>^,
Ai^^> >^^ ^sc Nimaki-uturu-kara, ZT^«>*7JW/|
V T^». r.^ To gather as beans 5, ^hli^ ^ fl^ 7 i;.y. To pick the
,

in harvest. To take down from teeth.


above. Nimakka-ni, zr7 ji)Z., if ^^ 7 * ^'.

Nikoro, — 3P, ik^. v.t. To em- n. Symplocos crataegoides, Ham.


brace. To fold in the arms. Nimak-kotuk. =.-7:>Zi"J{7, ^ 4 ^-

Nikoro, ^ J >. n. Cremastra Wallichianaf

, .
—^ ^ ' ( 1^ ^. adv. Inside.
Lindl. An orchid.
Nikorobe, \
Nimara, ^

ZT5,(^> ^ ^. «^(/'- Half.

Nikororose, Z3P D-fe, ^ :>> > ^ r;1c Nimaraka,( Syn: Upak sereke.
^Blc ^ #. 7J.. Sjund made of
Nimaraha, Z.'7y^\ M:fe* IHISi. 01.
the Avood-pecker when pecking
Friends. Syn Utara nimaraha.
:
at trees.
Ekatairotke guru. Eshiramkiri
Nikotuk, -3*;/^, 7 ^ n .>. n.
guru.
Owl. Nimba. Z.Ut% ^^ ^ "^l^x»i/. v.t.
Nikuru, Zl^JW, ;^cy jl. X >- i^. n. To draw. To lead as a horse.
The shade or shadow of trees. To drag along.
Nikuru-ki, =.{7)1^, S^^'A^m Nimu, Zi%, ^ 'y v.t. To climb. ii^.

7 » ttS -^ . ?;.z. To meet Avith an Syn : Turashi.


accident. To suffer. Syn : Yai- Nin, Z>, m^'^. 7^X'i/. v.t. To
iuninka. melt. To become less as water
in a river. To abate. To be-
Nima, .^^ ^. n. A wooden
— "7,( tray. A charger. A come absorbed. To change. To
Nimaha,C vary. Syn Shi-etaye. :
bowl.
Nin, Z.>, :^y^M. n. wen. An A
Nimakaka, ZT**, m^^^> {-k^
unnatural lumpy formation often
!m^).v.t. To show the teeth. seen upon trees.

Nimaki, HT*, H. m^>^^ = "^ ^ Nin. Z>, ^. ^.n. The muscles


T ^ *®€. ?i. The teeth. As :— of the body.

Niinata araka, the toothache. Nina, Z ^, m^ ^> '^. v.t. To


Nimaki-kutu, ZT:^^7, ^ ^^*>^ pulverize. To crush.

=t h . ?i. Clintonia udensU, Traidv. Nina, Z^, t ^^ . n. A kind of


et Mey. sole. Paralichthys olivaceus, Linn.
NIN — 285 — NIN
Ninacha, — ^^y, ^ :/r-9-. n. A Nini-ashi, zz:7>, ^^^^^iMb^^
kind of flounder. Hipppglossoides - . I'.j. To have shooting pains
sp. in the various parts of the body
Nina-chep, Z^^^X t ^ >. n, caused by a boil or wound.
Tarallehiliys dioaceus, T, and S. Nini, ZZ, Ji/<^., 31^. v.t To
Nina-chi, - ^ ^, ^ ^ ir 9'. n.
stretch out. To draw. Syn
Turi.
Hippoglossidei sp.
Ninka, Z>/j, ©Jft^^rt-. v.t To
Nina-kikiri, -^**U, 5^. n. A absorl).To sap up.
^low-worm. Syn Ninakeppo.
Ninka- i, Z >/74 95*. n.
;
, Absorp-
Ninckeppo. Ninninkeppo.
tion.
Nina-kippo, \
Ninkari, Z>*»J, :^^. ?<. An
— ^^^m,/^- f^' Fire flies.

I Nina-kippo, \ Glow-worms. earring.


Ninninkeppo, Z>Z>^;/;tt, ©. w.
Ninara, -^5, ^hUi* i^M, ^hUi/' t'
Glow-worms. Also calleil Nine-
'^;J;i|f. n. Table-land. Small keppo. Ninakeppo.
hills. Flat plains with low Ninninu, "^'J., »7. v.t To
mountains in them. A terrace. stitch.

Ninaye, -^4*, i*a 'J


^'fO-yT^-h Nino, Zy , ^aSC "^ = ). n. The sea-
urchin.
^. 71. Tlie name of an Ainu Nino-e-chep, zy I^^X >- ^ b ^
who is have lived for
said to ^ ^ r y ^ 3 7j. A kind . of rock
ten generations and could not trout. Syn: Rumaibe.
die, as a punishment from God.
Nino-okai, ^ H'^^ V n. LVixan -\ .

Wln-Chup, -V^-^-r, ^n. n. The Z.J iCf)A,{ arena ceum, Fisch.


waning moon, cresent. Ninoka, Syn: Niyokai.
\
Nlnekeppo, Z,=^'TJi\^y 55. n. A zy /J/
jrlow-worni. Syn: Ninakeppo. Ninokararip, zy/75U'>^i t^r.
Ninninkeppo. ?}. A star flsh. Syn: Otakara-
Ninge, ->y, W. n. Gall. rip.
Ningeu, ->y«>, •»*. n. The Ninoropoki,
^ h( ^ * . ^ }. n. The
collar l)one.s.
^"'' '''
''
|Hingeu-paroho, Z.'>^^»% uHt,, m Nio"r^poH r'""'
^%. n. The region of the throat.
lingeu-ohesarahi, z. >*f^t^^5 Ninu, Z5l, i^^«n«l^^^»^
The ,1/. r.^ To thread as beads or
fe, »l«. 1 TTTl-f-. n. pit of
the stomach.
chestnuts. To string on a pole
as fish.
fHin-guru, z >>^iV, ^fl. /hA. w.
A dwaii".
Ninum ^ «^^ tt^ ^ fli. n. Nuts.
Hini, —Z , ^tJS^I. «. Nerve pains. „,.'>
Ninumi,\
Bv some "walnuts"

„ .

SynijKitliitic pains in the body. -as* esjHKJiallv.


NIN — 286 NIS

Nin-wa-isam, ^>74'*tA. ©Jft -:^


Nire, -W, Bg. ^.H*. X->. ri^K^H
^ »v. af?/. Absorbed. ^ ;^. 1?.^. To give medicine, tea,
Nioropoki, -3rP4t*. Bi. ?k The soup or hot water to drink.
under part of the knee. Same Nire, HU, M-ffl=^ >^^. n. A
as Niiioropoki. kind of dye with which the
Ni-osshi, ^^'v, — Tjcy -il^^ivt. ?i. The Ainu women tattoo themselves.
heart of a tree. The tree of whose bark this dye
is produced is called Iwa ni.
Nip, 11% DX^^^hD^^m. n. The
handle of a sword or knife. Nireki, Z. U^, if ;i/ ^ :;j"' -k. n. Usnea
Ni-pe, ^^, ;ic ^ fh. n. The sap of longsisima, L.
trees. Nirewe, Z.U^sc, ViM^^'^.vA. To
gnash the teeth. Syn: Niyoro
kara. Nimakaka. Seikui.
^--- g^^^-
Nupek,
51^^ J
^^-
ness.
%^
bplendour. ^f
As :
Nirush, -jWv, il. i9ij^^<. t'^i--

Ahe nipek, " a flame of fire."


)V -y^ ± IR. n. The gums. As :

Kmina nirush " the upper gums."


Syn : Nipeki. Nupek. Nupeki.
Pokna nirush, " the lower gums."
Nipeki-at, — />;*77, 3fe '^> «l ^
-y.i To shine.
Nirush, Z.}V'^, ^H. n. All sorts,
of mosses and lichens growing
Nipek-atte, Z.^j)yT, M1j^>^ ± on the trunks of trees.
7 -fe ;v. t;.2. To make shine.
Nipeknu, Z.^{;^, i^^ )U. v.i. To Nirush -kara, Z. )V z/jj y, M ^H
flare. Syn: Nupeknu. Para- ^^^ >^(^^AL'^^^^^i^). v.t. To
parase. Hepeku. shew the teeth at one (as an
Nipokkep, =.n^y^y, T^^^. n. angry dog).
Under- wood. Nirush-tarara, :iJWv5i55, ®^ll
Nipesh-ni, Z.^l/Z., v )- ^ ^. n. ^ 7- fv. v.i. To shew the teeth at
Linden-tree. Tilia cordata Mill, one (as an angry dog).
vav, japonica, Miq. Nisa, n^j-, m^> m^ '^m. n. A
Niptani, -T^^tZ, ^^^{m^=^Tm. hollow place. A hole in a tree.

Nisa, —
IJ", i§^^^^ ill t«I. aux.v. fill

71. A
wooden platform the Ainu
This word is used after verbs to
make in the mountains upon
indicate past time. Syn Okere.:

which to store meats. A meat


store.
Nisako, Z-tj-a, itf =. it r 'ik -^
Niramram, Z5A5A, ^v^^. K't*. adv. Presently. In a
qi.
short time. After a little while.
The surface bark of trees.
For a short time. As Nisako :

Niras, ^
ku Oman, "I am going in a
„,-"^,^'>^'H*. n. A wood splinter.
^ little time." Syn Naa shiran-
Nirash, ( :

koro. Nsia okaketa.


NIS - 287 — NIS

Nisao, =.^t, '^^i'l^^n^^u ^^"^ Nisei, Z-fe4, $fet±y t^^l^H-fe'^^i^-y

iri- 9 -^ ^^i- .u^fc. adj. Hollow.


As: Nisao ehikuniy "a hollow
tree." v.f. To dip up. To ladle out.
Nisap, %g^ ,1. The shin bone As : Pishako ani niivaUuth orotva
^.~" . '> of human beings. The 110 wakka niseis "to dip water
out of a bucket with a ladle."
^^1^ ) shin bone of animals
Nisei-omke, Z-t 4 tWr. ®.flJ(Bft y ).
is called avian poiie. Syn :

Nisapi-pone.
11. A cold on the chest. Syn :
Nishu omke.
Nisapka, Z-tJ-T"*, f-^ >u. v.t. To
(juicken.
Nisesseri, \r A ^ v -^m. n. A
-•fev-felj,] kind of water cress.
Nisap-no, Z^f^J, iX =, ^iffl* iS
Kisesseri, Cardamine yezoemia.
-. adv. Quickly. In a hurry.
Suddenly. All at once. Syn Max. This plant is
:
Risesseri,
Tunashno. Chashnu no. used as an article of
Nisap-no-nisap-no, ZJ^':fJ Z.i^y food. Horse — raddish.
J, W^=-. ^^1^=^.adv. Very Niseu-num, ^•fe»5'5li*, W ^^ St. n.
quickly. In a very great hurry. An acorn.
Very suddenly.
Niseupe-nonno, ZJe.^^J >y, ^
Nisashnu, ::•»*• v>C, mm^ '^. adj. ^ '< = >( "f y. n. Anemone Rad-
Heahliy. Syn: Shukupashma. deana. Reg el.
Iwange no an.
Nlseu-shu, — •fe»>va, 1j v ? ^ / ii

Nisat, =.^''J, ^W=. adv. Day- '). 11. An acorn-cup.


break. Early niornin<^. Syn :

Pekennisat.
Nish, —V, ^» ^» ^. 11. Clouds.
The heavens. The air. Syn :
Nisato, =,^y, ^^=^. adv. The
Nishkuru.
niomini; twili<rht.
Nishashin, —
vvi/>, I9f5fe/. adj.
Nisat-saot-nochiu, Z,^*y^t*yj f"
The coming api>earance of the
0, ^^^il. n. The morning star.
dawn.
Nisatta, .
Nishatek, Z v^^^, Iff W. Very
arfr.

Nilhattaic ^
B «^^-
• To-morrow. early in the morning. The cock
crowing.
Nisatta-onuman, .WB^. a(/t'. To- Nishat-shaot-onchiu, — vy'^vy*
«. r"rl '> morrow even- *^J f^t Mlfi.. n. The morning
Misnatta-onuman.i .
star. Called also Niaat-aaot
nochiu.
Nlse, --fe, iiH & ry ;w. r.<. To
dip up. To ladle out. Nishatta, ^

Nisei, Zie4. Vrtt. ii. A precipice. Ni1a^U*""H.«<i». To.«orrow.


A very steep valley. A gorge.
NIS — 2S8 NIS

Nishetok- wen, Z v^ h ^ •> ^^ >, ?i Nishkuttu, «v^;''7, M ^ M. n.


l^^.?i. A gloomy morning. Strata or piles of clouds.
Nishike, ->^, m^ :^^M. n. A Nishmu,A5^-y3f, m^rn^. adj. v.i.
bundle of \voal.
__."7 *^ > Lonely. To feel lonely.
Nishikep, )
Mishmu,l ^^r
-•>^%(fp^^ -M. n. A
Nishikeppo»\ kind of beetle. Nishmukamui, Z vA/7Z%4 ^9E. , n.
The devil.
Nishike, >,;^c^iS 7*. v.z. To carry
Nish-oshitchui, -j il >^ ^^ 1^ ^ ^' % =i

Avood. Syn Haraki. :

Nishke, (
Nina. Nish-ochitchlwi,f -^ Ij & V > T
Nishiromare, Z v P "7 U, ^M ^ i^ .
^^-m^3 '} ^ A:^ V . n. Pillars
i;i. To curb or hold in.
of clouds. As Nish-oshitchiwi
Nishiu, — 2/«>, ^a. ??. A mill-
:

imakake un guru ku tie ruwe ne,


stone.
" I am a person from beyond
Nishka, Z>^, ^ ^. >^^ 7 %^ the clouds."
nv^ r.riy:^, ilViS^A. adv.
Hard to spare. Difficult to part Nishoshichlu-moshiri, IL^b vf"^
-with. As : Akore kuni nishka, ^>^)i^.n. The place of clouds.
" difficult to give." The heavens.
Nishka, Hv*, 1^9. n. The skies. Nishomap, ZvaTX it^lE^' '^. v.i.
The heavens above the clouds. To be anxious about. To long
Nishke, Zv^, 1^7. v.t To take for. Syn : Epotara.
in company. Syn: Shiren. Nishoma-o, HvaT^, v.i. To feel
Tura. anxiety about.
Nishke, >.
Nlshoro, ZS/aP, ^^. n. The
— v^J^l^^iST-. v.i. To carry
firmament. The heights above.
Nishike, ( wood.
Nishoro-okake-an, Z.'^3Uic1)^
Nishkotoro, HS^a hP, ^. w. The 7 >, Hf »^ »^. v.i. To clear up (as
skies. The firmament. weather).
Nishkuran, Z.'^^ j >, ^v. p7i.
Nishoro-uwande, llvaP »> 9 >?,
It is cloudy.
5^^^^'^. 'y.^. To examine the
Nishkuru, — >^;k g. ^J^ /-'* = -y
skies to see what the weather is
likely to be.
The clouds. As : Nishkuru
hechaka, " the clouds are clearing Nishoro-wen, Z.z/30^j^>t H ;^.

away." adj. Cloudy.

Nishkuru-un, z.>{;)V^>,^i^ K'^ Nishorun-kotan, Z. 1/b}V >3^ >. ^


^u ,v. adj. Dark and cloudy. g. 71. Far off countries. Dis-
Syn : Shirikuru-un. tant lands.
NIS — 289 — NIT

Nishpa, Z5/i<, ±A% *#» JIT. n. Nishumaune, Zv^T'^^, 5£^* H


Ma;5ter. Lord. Sir. A rich ->^* ^^ * :^ '^. o^/. Strong.
person. A title of respect. Beautiful. Safe. Sajne as nUhu-
Nishpake, — w^^, ±A>b^> -vt^A wamne.
Nishu-omke, Zv^sTA^, E9IS(M
•/^^'^^ :fT>^^^5t. ^J. Master. ^ ). n. A cold on the chest.
Lord. Sir. Sometimes applied Syn: Nisei omke.
as a title of respect to a person's Nishuwamne, Zv:i.7A^, 5&^%fl
relations. As : E yupi-nishpake, ^^'y^s ^JU ^ ,u, adj. Strong.
" your respected elder brother."
Beautiful. Safe.
Nishpa-koshungep, Z. z/ ^'^'^ z/^>
Nisosh, zy
V, ?|c>'A>'M. w. A
^- .> 7* f^ ^ 3&3^. n. A deceiver
layer of bark. wooden platter. A
of the Spoken of a day
rich. Nit, Z7, iK*5-:/^ 'i^im V ^). adj.

which begins clear and fine and Rotten. The wet rot. Clammy.
then turns out badly. See Nit, =.*y, m>^^ '^^;i-(}S7ic). n. A
Wen-g^trit koshungep. thorn. A sharp piece of wood.
Nishpuk, Z. 'y'tOi yf^^.n. Rock A splinter. Drift-wood. Syn :

trout. Hexagrammu% aluraco. Net


Jor. and Duy. Nitai, Z.^Af ^W. n. A forest. A
Nish-ram, — >5A, S^^ffi^H. adj. clump of trees. Syn Hashitai. :

Lowering clouds. Cloudy wea-


Nitai-karabe, IL^AlJy^, E. n.
ther.
Wind.
Niflhshi, Z V V, WE ^ . adv. Thickly.
Densely. Nitai-sak-chikapsak-moshiri, Z.^

Nishte, Z vf , P-l ^ . adj. Hard.


A barren land. A desert.
Nishte-no-kara, :i>t7 ^5, ^
1^/^^. adj.
Nitan, i:5i>, Swift
'^. i'.<. To luirden.
of foot. Syn Tunash.:

Hishu, Zvo, Wr;v*^a. ?i. A


Nitan-koro, )
wooden mortar having a foot to -.
Z^Z^-nuA^ #• 9. adj.
it.
Nitan-no, ( Swiftly.
Nishu-chishbe, HSz-x^S^^ Q/'il.
71. The middle part of a stem Nitat,zai% SiA=^«r^^i;^3» '^%^.
of a mortar. }}. The wooded part of a swamp.

JNishuk, -va^, Uc^if r. v.U To Nitarango, zai5>:^, tt^» ^9.


call another as a help. Syn adj. Very swift.
Shikashuire. Shikapashte. Nitata, Z,^^, MtH^ ^. (»»). v.t.

Nlshuk, Z>j.^, ^ffl^^H'. v.L {sing). Toehold iu the hands aa


To beckon. To <»11 l)iy beckon- a sick person. To nurse the
ing. sick.
NIT — 290 — NIT

Nitat-kene-ni, H^'y^J-Z,, ^^x Nitne-kamui-shikatkare,


/ ^. 71. Ahius iitiaritwiaf Nutt.

Nitatpa, =*'7it, f^. («»). mm^ Nitne-kamui-shikatkari,


v.t pi. To nurse the sick. To
hold iu the hands as a sick Nitne -k amui- shikatirushi,
person.
Nitatraurau, Z^^jj^y^, ^^M ^-iS ^"^. "y-i. To be possessed
with a devil. Syn: Katush.
Sfp;n;?§:i. rt/#^|Si7,.«. kind of A Wen-ituren-koro.
herb the bulb of which is some- Nitnep, Zl'^^X 5SS:^ ;^!J^.M^. n.
times used mixed with aconite as Atough thing. An evil spirit.
a poison for killing bears and The devil.

deer. Jack in the pulpit. Nitnep-parat, -'y-^T^i^^^ ^1.


Nitat-shingep, 11^72/ >y% ^^^ n. Demoniinia.
^v=^)y^.n. Spirce salici^oUa, Nitokkari, z. h^* * "J, life ^ ;v. *
L. var. laiieeolatay Torr. et Gray. Giddy.
Syn: Itoshin-ni. Nitok, — h^, :^yi. n. A splinter.

Nitattara-pekambe, Z.^y^y^j) Nitokot, Zh3% n^>^^ - >^)>^

"^^f t -/. n. Trapa bispinosa y 9 » J|g^. J^ V ^ ;^. a^ij. Decom-


Roxb. posed. Rotten. Used chiefly of
Nitat-tope-ni, ~^yV^Z., ^ob* decomposing flesh. As : Notokot
'i ^ Acer Miyabeij Max.
i* . ?i. hura, " a rotten smell " ;
" stink-
Nitek, — T^, :^^^. n. Branches ing."
of trees. Syn Ni-yau. :
Nitomoshma, :ih*v"7, npi'* it^
Nitemaka, — f-T/j, tIc ^ ij* ^ J^ t^ §a ^ V >uim^).v.t. To knock. To
graze.
Nitoro, -hD ^ , -:^i§ ¥^ /i-gc^ ^ K.
v.t. To open with a piece of n. Over ripe brier fruit.
wood. As Paro nitemaka, " to
: Nitoro, ZhP, H^:^ 'i-. 15iJ-k^^*.- >

open the mouth with a piece of


wood as in drying fish." ac^'. Sweet. Nice. Delicious.
Nitesh, Z.T>, ^.n. A raft. Appetizing. Used of food princi-
Nitne, -*y^, EI^^M^.a^f, ^a^. pally. As
Nitoro hura an aep,
:

adj. Hard. Tough. Stiff.


" food with a sweet or appetizing
Heavy as dough. Bad. Evil. smell."
Rotten. Nitotkari, — h^'/lU, Bfe^^>;i/. adj.
Nitne-hike, 117^1:^, SI(^A-y). Giddy. Syn: Nitokkari.
n. A viper. Syn Takne hike.
: Nit-otke, :zh'7^, IIt-|ij^. v.t.

Nitne-kamui, Z.7^*A4, ^»5E. To prick with a thorn.


n. The devil. Evil spirits. Nitpa, — *yi<, 'f^. n. The handles of
Syn: Nitnep. tools or utensils.
NIT — 291 — NIW
Nitpo, — >*, ^hi- '^ 'd>M.. n. A Niurototo, Z«>Phh, il^S^. v.t.

!<inall kind of shark. To burn up.


Nitpo, Niush-niush, — C' >Z.0>, # **^ -«»

i:%lt,l
^. n. A grandchild. v.i. To have a pricking and
Mltpo, I

aching sensation in tlie lx)nes.

— *yTA, Niwa, —9, ?ft-fe '^> ^^-^ '»-. a^;.


Nitumam, ^. ?i. Trunks
Very ripe. As
Sweet. 2s'iwa :

of trees.
hura, " a sweet smell." Xiwa hura
Nitun, Z,*y >, ^. n. A forest. an aepf '*
a sweet smelling, ap-
Nitush, -'7 V. *i. n. A tub. A petizing dish."
vat —9, Quickness.
Niwa, ifiifi. n.
Hiu, za A* (Wl^ '^^=- / ^ ;n+.- Speal.
Ni-wakka, —7 ^i), ^^ff. n. Tree
'W*TO» l^-fe/<» -:^^>> -A. sap.
)5^>* nA. «. A person. This
Niwasap, i:9^l"X «^. t: ' ^ '

word is only used with the


adj. Slow. Tardy.
numerals, and may be said to
Niwashnu, -9v^, rS«-. $'j<^-.
resemble in some extent the so Lively. Diligent.
v.i. adj.
called " classifiers " of Chinese.
Active. To be industrious. Syn :

N'. man is sometimes con-


Yuptek. Koyuptektek.
tracted to n only. Thus :

Shineriy " one person." Tun,


Niwatori-chikap, —9 h U ^/>%
"two persons."
f^. n. The domestic fowl. A
cock or hen. This is a hybrid
Niuchire, Z.^f-^y ^Iftlfe^ f^. adj,
compound, niwafori Japanese,
Di:'Ugreeal)le.
and chikap Ainu.
Niuchire-atte, \ A^^ 1ft 1* -^ '^tf
Niwatush, Z97v, A
Z.^f-V'7jTd ^' v.t. To act ^1i. ^^

Niuchire-kara,( in a provoking bucket. A water butt.


— ijp^ U/j J/ manner towards. — •>^>, *^l|t ru^ltE^. odj.
Niwen,
To behave in a disagreeable Austere. Wild. Fierce.
manner towards another.
Niwenhoribi, -•>->') If, «JEA
Niukesh, Z»>^v, ^^tn^. Mtlfei- ^It-VT'tf^-ll/' «]«. 71. The
'I
, T-iS :^ '^» f^ ^- 1 JJ^ 3» . adj. ceremonies performed upon the
and Awkward.
v.i. Incapa- death by accident of a person.
ble. Unable to do a thing. This ceremony consists in the
Unfortunate. To dislike to do a men and women forming single
thin«r. file and marching as near to the

Niurotki, z:«>D7*, ;fi|c; ;w. ik/ place of accident as possible


t^r-y. ar//. Insipid. Nasty. Of at the same time emitting a
bad taste. Stale. Mouldy. 8yn : peculiar grunt as each stoj) is

Kera wen. taken. The men march with


NIW — 292 — NO
drawn swords or long knives in Also v.i. To become green (as
the right hand; when the left trees. As : Niya ink, " to bud
foot is placed upon the ground forth."
the sword is stretched out, and Niyap, z:-V% j@. 15!I
^^ '<» r-^-v^
-when the right foot is set down tk^. n. A flame. As : Ahe
it is drawn in. Perfect time is niyap, a flame of fire."
kept in this performance. Also Niyarakap, Z.'Vy))'^, :^>^&. n.
the noise sparrows make when The bark of trees.
they see a snake, see AruuoJcumse- Ni-yau, Z.'V^, 7»c / ^. n. The
chiu. branch of a tree. Syn : Ki-tek.
Niwen-no-kire, — «^JL>^^1^, ?£i& Niye, =4o., ^t^ y #M. n. The
^ >^. v.t. To coerce. framework of anything.
Niye, -4^,®-r^'^ »v. To
Niwenrek, — «>a.>W^, i^^yfS. n.
v.t.

hold with the teeth.


The sound of high or loud talk-
Niyehe, —4 ^^, M^M-^^-^^^^ >~ ^
ing. The peculiar noise sparrows
make when they see a snake or
a: ^ ^^^ ^M.n. A Stalk. As :

Mun niyehe, "the stalk of a


adder.
blade of grass.
Niwok,not^, m.^m^{^=^m^ ;^) Niyekara, Z.A^lJy, -^liM^ '^. v.i.
X-J«:^J^rd^t#v^m n. The To grind the teeth as in pain
skull of a fox kept for purposes
or anger.
of augury. Discovery by augury
Niye-nishte, —4 ^Z. >t, ^ - Ki ^
by a fox's skull. Augury.
adj. Difficult to die. Tenacious
Divination. Syn : Aesaman.
of life.
Niwok-ki, =:<^:ty^, m.^'mm=-'^^ Niye-rishpa, —4 * U v'<, ® - t^^-^
y v.i. To perform augury with
.
)U. v.t. To hold in the teeth.
a fox's head. Syn: Aesaman Niyokai, Z.3 ij A, ^ ;i/ ^ a, i;
. n.
ki.
Liliwa avenaceum, Fisch.
Niwok -ki-guru, Z.O*y^^)V, rS^\ Niyoki-eremu, na^IUi*, :^^^
MA. n. The augurer. A 7 i^B,. n. A rat having long
diviner. ears.
Niyoro-kara, Z3P/97» ^Ji M ^> f^.
Niwok-ki-marapto,^ %j^^^y^^ v.i. To gnash the teeth. Syn :

Niwok-marapto, I _^. ^ rp, ^ Sei-kui. Nirewe.


Niyuk, Z.3.^, IgE. n. A squirrel.
ceremony of discovering a culprit No, y, fsl^m^'fj'^7^. ]^m^i-&m
by means of augury with a fox's =^&m'^Bm^=-m'€^^ ;^^isi. pan.
skull. Syn Shitumbe marapto.
:
A particle placed after adjectives
Kema koshne guru marapto. to change them into adverbs, or
Niya, Z,^, m^. "^^^^^^^v, m^'^. after adverbs to change them
-"r^y V ^ M=^^'y t^. n. Buds. into adjectives.
NO — 293 NOE
No, y, ^m^ ing ^fai^m^ ^ ^^mn Noige, JA^, V ;V» 1^ V 'I'. I', i.

^ ;©h|c ^ ^ ^. part.
Sometimes Twisted.
usecl like " ing." As Nvkan, :
No-iki, JA^. »fl!l^'K V.t. To
"to see" Nukan no; "seeing." imitate. To do like.

Nochautekka, Jf-^^T^I), tS.(7^ Noikisama, J A *t|-7, « y ^. ?i.


(7J ^ iia ^). v.t. To draw as a The side whisjkers.
sword. Syn: Emush etaye. Noine, y^-f-, t&=^»'W-fe''>^^^^
Nochi, y^, P. 8(»1«^r.<, /f-=E>{
^ i y * ?SI ^ ift * ^- n. The mouth.
.
ii*^i^ %^. adv. As if. As
The jaws. As Nochi vioimoifje,
: though. To have the appearance
" to move the jaw.s. of. This word is generally
followed by the verb an, " to
Nochi-iush, 7 ^4 v, SS IB. n.
Epilepsy. Fits.
be," and expresses the potential
mood. Thus: Tan ukuran apto
Nochipon, J ^i\^ >, ^hfi / . adj. A ash noine an, "it looks as if it
small (luantity. A little.
will rain to-night." Ek noine
Nochipon-no, J f'^>J ^ f^*^V7*. an, " he appears to be coming."
acZi'. Sparingly. E omke kara noine an, " you
Nochiu, J f-^, M. n. Stars. As ;— appear to have caught cold."
Nochhi makke-makkey " the stars Novie hum ash, " it sounds as if
twinkle." it were." Shoiuo an noine hawe
ash, " there seems not to be."
Nochiu-0-kando, J ^^t1}'>¥, 1.
^. n. The starry heavens. Noi-poro-kina, -/4*P*^, ^ i^

Nochiu-tom-ush-ningari, J ^ ^
7 r. n. A
kind of vetch. Vicia
Cracea L. var japonica Miq.
Syn Mena saru.
: Menash
J(-^^. ». Earrings with white
beads.
mame.
'A\\^<
Noitek, J A r^, ^ '". v.L To l)e-
Noibe, ^
come tirtMl. Syn Shingi. :

Noir«s-- B--- Nok, JO, IB.TtL. n. An q^^.


The testicks.
Noibe-rat, 7 4 ^5% flSm^^. »i. Noka, J /J, or Nokaha, J 1j*y »*
The watery 8ul)stance of the
iAWi\ ft. n. An inia;.'!'. A map.
hrain.
A picture. Syn Inoka
: net.
Noiboro,j ^, «, M (* =
-fr ife V t'). Nokan, JiJ>,^b^. a<(/. Small.
forehead.
NoiWoC "^ '^''^ Little.

J 4^d') ^" ^™^ places also


Nok-anu, J ij^, W^A^.v.t. To
" hiain." Where noxporo is used lav an c'<:.ir.

for brain, the forehead is called Nok-itangi, J^^>^, 9^fXv^^


noiporo pone. 3. n. An egg cup.
NOK — 294 — NOS
Noki-konru, 7:^3 >JW, il *. ol Nomo-irenga, 7*4 U>*', ^in. iJ
Icicles. ^. n. Peace. Good-will.
Noki-poro, J ^^o, M ^ ^. n. Non, ) >, I®. ?i. Saliva. Spittle.
Hernia. Rupture. As : Non ashinge, " to spit."
Nok-kapu, J jflf, IP^^. n. An Nona, J ^, ?iat. ?i. The sea-urchin.
eirg shell. Syn Nok-sei : Nonekarip, J^'h^Mf, t > t". n.
Nok-karari, 7 >* 5 U, m^%^. Astar-fish. Syn Otakarip. :

v.i. To sit upon eggs (as a Nonishatta, yZvY;;^^, #-8^. adv.


bird). Early-morning.
Nok-koro, 7 >;' 3p , 113 5^ ^^ . v.i. To Nonno, J >J , ^.oi. A flower.
lay eggs. Nonno, J >J , IS z' ni|-. exclam. An
Noko, ^ 3, l§. ??. A saw. O'ai^)- exclamation of pleasure. Syn :

Noko-konchi, </ 3 3 >^, ^ M. ?i. Ononno.


Sawdust. Nopuyapuya, J ':f-^'f'^, ^^ (r ><

Nokoshke, J 3>^, Sg^^ Ha. v.i. ^)- adj. Pock-marked.


To be jealous. Syn Eyaieitun- : Nonuina, J^A-^, H^. v.t. To
nap. hide. Syn Nuina.
:

Nok-po, ^ g6 , 113^ , %%. n. The Nopakan, J iijj>, &t5^. 71. Clear


good weather.
Nok-Ji7'[
-"^''^^
^^ ^^ ^S^'
Noram, 7 5 A, ja/^^^^ >^. adj. Gen-
y ^ ^/ The centre of the yolk
tle.
of an Qg^. Testicles.

Nok-sei, 7^-t^ 513^. n. An Qgg ,


Noratchitara, J vyf-^j, m.^^ ^
^s mr-^ 'i-. adj. Slow. Dull.
shell. Syn Nok kapu. :
Gentle. Syn: Moiretara.
Nokuyak, 7 ^•t'^, r ^ )v ,. ^ 7i. A .

swift.
Noru, J )V, E^JSfflh. n. A bear's
foot-print. Syn: Iruwe.
Nomi, y £, ^^^^fffS^^'i-^. n.
Noshikarikari, 7 >/l U ^ U , ^|i ->
v.^ The ceremony of offering
^ 'tz. ac?/. Giddy.
inoa or libations of wine (often
Noshike,^
both) to the gods. To w^orship.
Nomi does not of necessity in- ^''^^'^•
Noshkrh^-^-
clude prayer, but simply the J ->*/
mere fact of offering, for inao Noshiketa, J >*r^, ^ ^. ac^v.

are often placed in the ground Middle. Halfway. In the midst.


without any prayer being said Noshike-un, J >^^>, tf^. adv.
and still this act is called nomi. Ill the middle.
Chisei nomi, "a house-warming." Noshpa, J>t%^^y^ ii£S^w^. ^.^
Nomi-nit, J £ Z'y, c )v /< 9 ii' ¥. n. To follow. To chase. To pursue.
Staphylea Bumalda, S. et Z. To run after. As Noshpa wa :

Nomo, 7*, ^€. Ufa. n. Peace. Oman, " he pursued him." Syn :

Quietness. Keseamba.
NOT — 295 — NOT
Not, J 'y, XX-U. n. A mouthful. Notekpake, ./T^i^^, fti.'. adj.
As : Shme-7iot, " one mouthful." The very best. Most good.
Not, )
Notenai, y T^4 ^» ifi'^^^^^f^. ,

y7,(S> m.n. The jaws. A V ^^ |g ja. 71.


'f The south
Notu, \ blunt cape. As : Notenai rera, " the south
J 7/ wind."
Nota, J 51, m. n. The face. Syn
Notese,_ jna^jBj^^^:ji^,g7^^^
Nan.
Nota, 7 -M^^.^^^^v *, To feed as a pigeon
51, ^ffi» Note8hke,'[
1ff&^. n. The surface of the sea. Jt>^/ Its young.
As: Notapirika, "a calm sea." Notetuye, 7 tV/^*, «^^?I'K v.L
Xota weti, " a rough sea." To bite off.

Notak, J ^0,1^^ S^. n. The edge Notka, 7:y*, «=tr'5^'»'«j«i = «,v


of any sharp tool. The edge of v<5^ ^^ • ?i- The string attach-
a knife or axe or board. ed to spring bows, which when
Notakam, J ^iJlk, «. n. The touched lets off the arrow.
cheeks. Notkarari-ainu, J ji}y*)7^ ^,
Notakam-bone, y5i*i%*^, ^#.
n. The clieekbone. )- ^). n. A pillow man. A per-
Notakne, J ^0^. t^-. adv. Upon son one loves or relies on.
its side. To be turned upon its Notkarari-guru, J yf)7^}^)Vf tt
side.
A( 57^14)- 11' A pillow person. A
Notako-notako, 7 513-/ 513, flgfi person in whom one trusts. A
^^ . adj. Jugged. friend.
Notaku,7 5J^,i^^-X^^^* '^.adj. Notkararl-mat, yv/>5UT% *fe

Having a sluirp edge. A(ic14)- n. A pillow woman.


Notakup, 7 5^^-^, »a>^atS. n.
Notkeu,7 :;^^, la.Wit /t. * '^t^'J^
T<x>ls of any kind.
^^ s TIR. n. The jaws. As :

Kanna notkcUf " the upper jaw."


^^51^7,1 «^^ > ). n. Fish gills.
Pokiia notkeut " the lower jaw."
Motarap, \ The cheeks of fish.
Notkeu-mokurap, J ^^^^^37^
n. Pectml fins of fishes.
Notarup, y5i;VX ^^^ITi^. v.e.
To box the ears. To slap the Notkiri. 7 7^ 'J, «(th*-t). n.
facv. The chin.

Notasam, ) ^^U, tff. «. A cape. Notkush, y 'y^ V, 18^ y ^ ^ 'W. v.f.


Not-echiu, J Tf-O, ft *l *" it ^ :«
To turn tlie head away from.
^ ^y^ Ti-r;^ ft-y 1$X. V.I. To Syn : Oyakun kiru.
have lost one's appetite. As :
Ibe Not-maka-ni, J •VT/i-, tt(/< 4 )«tt
noi-echiUf " to
eschew one's food." «i(t »wr:vy). /,. A gag. A
" To be unable to take food." A plug of wood oflen put into
NOT — 296 — NU
the mouth of the dying to keep The i^rofila. As : Noyapi tanne
it from closing. guru, "a person with a long
Not-moimoye, 7 7*4*4^, i® '^. faca"
v.t To chew. Syn Kui-kui. :
Noyaparaka-tashum, J-Vfiylj^
Ikui-kui. Chamse. £/jlA, ^fl^i^. n. Face-aehe.
Noto, J h, tiffi. n. The surface of The mumps.
the sea. Syn: Nota. Neto. Noya-surugu, J-VX)Vtf, # ^ -ft-
Notokkari, J b^l)^}, ^^^^ "^. adj. n. A kind of poison.
Giddy. Faint. To be in a Noye, JA^, aix, m^^ ^'W v.t.
swoon. To turn. To twist. To wind.
Notonoho, y h^*, ^^. n. A To wring. To turn over.
chief. A head. Syn: Nishpa. Noye, 74^, M.^ ^^fi^^ i^^iH'^'^x
Not-omare, 7 h"7U, ^ B Ij ^. ')
V .^ V ^ A ^^ fS-M^ >^. v.i. To
To lean upon as upon a stick. be overcome with a thing. To
Lit :
—" to place the chin upon." be dead. As Tonoto noye, " to
:

Not-oro-ikui. ^ hP4 ^4 , ]xU^> be overcome with wine." Mokoii


;v. v.i. To chew the cud. noye, " to be overcome with sleep"
Notosam, J h-^tA, *¥. oi. A cape. "to be dead."
Nottatawause, J y^^^O'^^ M^* Noyuk, y a^, %m. K^^^m^i- h
IS 5^ *• ^ * '^. v.i. To shiver.
-fe
^Sltsi-fe-^' ^. n. A good bear. i.e.
The teeth to chatter. Syn :
A bear which does not attack peo-
Wauwause. ple or steal animals. Noyuk, is
Notu,
3tu, N the opposite of hokuyuk.
n. The jaws. A
Not,
3t, ( cape. Nu, 5^, ^fsl^^^^'ft^aj^^. ^^.m
Not-uturu, y»y«^7JP, m/'l?. 71. A
part. Suffixed to nouns 7iu has the
fish's tongue.
force of nuye an, " to be
Noya, J'V, ?3 =b =^*. w. Mugwort.
abundant." As: GJiepnu, "an
Artemisia vulgaris, L.
abundance of fish." Yuknu,
Noya-noya, J -^J-^, m^^M^^ n " plenty of deer." Nu is therefore
•fe ^< » -^• 7° -y r ^ ^
Jf* Ti- •;; <Jf >> i* />
a plural Suffixed to
suffix.
+> ^ ^r^^JBl^^A. 'y.^. To verbs un has the force of
rub. To peel. To strip by rub- eashkai, "to be able " to be ;

bing. As : Mungi push tekehe clever." As:— 0^, "to shoot";


otUi " to rub ears of
noyanoya,
oknu, "able to shoot" i.e. "an
wheat in the hands."
archer."

Nu, 5^, r^i^, m^ '^^^^wim^^w^^


Noyapi ^^"; ^^'^' '''

j^^/ The side of the face. ir-:^^ ^^"^^-^-^Jf ') .v.t. To


NU — 297 — unji

hear. To enquire. To listen. Nuchimashnu-i, X^'7vX4, ^i^.


This verb is generally preceded 71. Activity.
by otta. As ;
En otla n«, " he Nuchimashnu-no, 5(^7^5(7, ^
enquired of me." N^t, viaraf n. j5l|. arfv. Actively. Quickly.
Hearei-s. An audience. Nuchimashnure, 5^^72/5^1^, ^ =
Nu, 5C, iM. 71. Tears. Syn : Nape. ^> ;v. ?'.f. To accelerate.
Nu-an, 5C7>, \^\h i- 'i^^ Wt -^ >^- Nu-ewen, %lLf^^ >, Wfil i li^. adj.
ailj. Plenteous. Abundant. Syn: Hard of hearinir.
Nuye an. Nu-ush. Nu-eyaituba, %JL^A*y><, if^'C*^
Nuap, 5C7% ^-B*»t^. I-, v.i. To 1$ ^ % 53s 18 if ^ :^ »v. of(/. Curious.
;j:roan as in sickness. Syn : Inquisitive.
Nuwap. Nugesh, >cy V, ^ n * =e / 5®. n. A
Nuashnu, X7 vX, iR M B» -y ^ ^ kind of black coloured duck.
adj. Sober. Nui, 514, ^*S. «. flame of fire.A
Nube, i5?* M -k '^ , y( ^ir^>'yi7i-y Nuikara, 5^4*5, ^9 (Ui- v^)^
J
*^* ^ -*'*'• '^- Tears. ^9 ^ ijl^y v.t. To comb as a
.

Nu^r'( horse's mane. To currycomb. To


^ j^ 3
As : Nube gu»u shiknak
" blinded by teai-s." Syn groom. To brusli.
kane. :

Nu.
Nuikarape, 5^Ai)y^, UlIT-. u. A
Nucha-guru, i^^v^jW, KBtV. n.
brush. A currycomb.

A Russian.
Nui-kotereke, X^arP^, ^**^
9. v.i. To catch fire.
Nuchak, 5C ^ ^ ^, ^ i- ^. adj.
Nuina, 514^, IS^. v.t. To hide
Pleased. Happy. Syn Nuchat.
:
away.
Nuchat, 5C^Y% ^U^ ^v. tft ^ >^.
Nuina-korobe, i^^^ao'^, ^Jt»
adj. Same as Nuchak. Pleased.
(^ic^). n. The private parts of
Happy.
both male and female.
Nuchatka, K^y'7/J, ^U=-^ v. v.t. Nuinak, 7.A ^^, Ri *'. v.t. To hide
To make liappy. Syn Nuchat- :
one's self.
tekka.
Nuina-no, X4^-/, tt =. arfv.
Nuchatte, %^yjTy tft'«^.*^*3-^ Secretly. Syn Arorokishne
: no.
ri'. r./. To please. To make
happy
Nuina-shomoki-no, X4 ^ i^a**
y, iiiR. ar/y". AI)Ove boani. O-
Nuchattek, X^yf ^, tft^* 'i-*^!!! penly. Syn : Anukan no.
^ 'V'. IMeasi'd. Hapj)y.
a«^//.
Noipe, X4^ or Numbe, KA^ ff
Nuchattekka, X^vTv/j, tft'^^.* 81. n. Gum.
18-^. 'U. r.<. To make happy.
Nuira, K4 5, ^a.i^t't.ti. Smelt
Nuchimashnu, 5l^Tv3l, or Mu- -l^//itrM« denteXf Stimd.
chimashnu, A^"7-/5^, ?Si8:^ ^. Naisam, X 4 ^ A. )£. n. The
Of//. Active. Agile. Abrupt front etlge of a dress or coat
arm — 29S — NUM
Nui-uk, X^i^^, *hif'>>7M^><>'i- Nukat, ^i)*y, Mj '^. v.t. Same as
•fe^ 5<>f ^^, ^:i^**)Vir.v.z. To nukara, " to see."
catch fire. As : —
Chisei nui ukj Nukattek, ^^^t^, ^^^^ '^. v.t.

"the house caught fire." To get a glimpse at.


Nukan, 5C/|>, ^'f. v.t To see. Nukesh-chiri, 5^^v^U, -v-^ ^J :'3'

Short for Nukara. .^. ?i. Harliquin duck. Ftdigula


Nukande, ^/J >x, =-7i:^ ^^.v.t. To histrionica, (Linn).

show. Nukki, 5C-;'*, iJg ^ ^ >^ /. adj.


Nukan-no, %i) >J , <kB '^. adv, Muddy. Syn: Nukki.
Oi^enly. Above-board. Seeing. Nuko-okai, ^3:t*4 , !i^:^ v. ar^j.

Nukan-nukara, ^1) >^t) y^ ^M Very plenteous. Syn : Nuye


^ A^. V.t, To nurse as a sick an.
person. To look well after. To Nukoshne, 5^a v^, ^^. ^,^»:^ '^»
take care of. Syn Nitata. :
^^ ;v. adj. and v.i. Wild.
:^-

Nukanro, ^j)>u, ^^ 3 v.t. Let .


Rough. To be soon angry.
us see. Short-tempered. Syn: Purikan-
Nukara, ^1)y, ^>^. v.t. To see. da. Puri-o. Puri-yupke.
Nukara- eramushkare, 5(,jjyXy Nukuri, 5^^ U , ^^ . v.t. To dislike.
Av/jU, *^-r V ->. v.i. Not to As : 3Ie nukuri, " to dislike the
have seen. cold." Apto mikuri, " to dislike

Nukara-ewen, ^^ 5I'>^ >, H:^ / the rain." Syn : Kopan.


15^. H-ii^ To see
'^. -y.i. Nukuri-ibe, 5^^»J4^, Ai^ Bll:. ??.

badly. Not to see clearly. To A lamprey.


have bad sight. Num,
J7M>^3^. n. A drop. A
Nukara-humi-wen, ^ij yVzO^ '^^' — ^^<*^^"ct ?Mwt»
>, M^s ^-^tf h^-fe5?. adj. and Numi \
^^^^^'

Ugly. Unsightly. Not car- 5^ = ^-' "a drop of water.".


v.i.
Shik num, " the eye-ball."
ing to see.
Num, 5C/*, ?LII. n. The nipples of
Nukara-no, ^iJyJ, i?e^J.;v, M
the breast.
^~M.>^.v.t. To see well. To
see clearly. Numa, )

Nukara-tek,^^^;^,i, ^. n. Hair of any kind.


.y^ To get Numaha,i
Nukattek, ( '^ ^^^^"^P^^ ^^ ^":^-
thing. Syn Iru-
Numa-kiru, 7.'7^)l, U^^^ >^. v.t.
>^/J;^T^/ :

ka nukara. To shed the coat (as an animal).


Nukara- uonnere, ^f)y^t >^ U, Numan,^ )IJ^E1. M"^^^ 5t-^>r'i
^v'. v.i. To have seen.

Nukare, T^jjU, ^^ ^. fi'.v.t. To ™4;> 0-^^^'V ^. -civ.

show. Yesterday. As : Numan ariki


NUM — 290 NUM
shirt ka isam " thev did uot Numi, 5l£, M&{^ ^ ^^).mK*fi'8l.
come yesterday." 71. Stature. A berry. A grain.
Numan-ibe, j*T>4 ^ ^ tS. n. As : Numi i-upne ota, " coarse-

The eveninir meal. grained sand."


Numan-onuman, 7.'7>t^'7>, B^ Numi-pon, 5C£*1t>, M ^* ^'^'^^
^. adv. Lust evening. X 5 *• i/ r ;^» />A. adj. Short.
Numarashtara, ^T 5^^515, 4&^ As : Numi pon guru, " a small
3|r=^7 /w^iBi. 71. A leather person." .

thong used for carrying purposes. Numi-poro, 5(£;ttP, $f^^. adj.


Numa-shosho,\^.^j5i^. Tall.
v.n To
take the hair Numko-sange, 5CADHt>y, BB-^.
Numa-soso, \
out of a skin v.t. To ])esiege.
5tTVV,
with a knife. To pluck. Numne, 5(A^, U^.adj. Round.
Numa-shut, ^"7 i/^*'J, !£S v ^ ^ ( Numne, XA-T*, BS ^ v.t. To besiege. .

> ). n. A corn. A wort. A To surround.


blister. Numne-an, 5CA^7>, H^- '^» ^f^
Numat, 5^T'y, tm. n. The strings ^ 't-» ® -^ > ^ Bx ^> 'f. V.?'. To
to fasten a dress. watch. To lie in wait. Also to
Numat-ko^o-sei,^^^>g. „. The forestall. To surround.

Numat-kot-sei, \
"^»^^^* ^^ '^ Numnoya-chip, j^l^J -V^X + *•

JCT^ya^y-fe^/ kind of bi- J. n. Japanese tit. Farms


valve. The name of a shell varius, T. and S. Syn Enum- :

often used by children to orna- noya.


ment their dress strings. Numnoye, %UJ A^^ + ^ f9 . n.
Numa-ush-kikiri, 51T0 v * * »J Japanese tit. Syn Enummoye.
:

^&. n. A caterpillar.
Nu^lpe,^j^. n. Gum. Paste.
Numba, 5lAi\', I^W^.. To
^ ^^
i\L
^^"^* ^^'''^'
squeeze. To press out. To rub Nui'^e^'C
%A^) ^^^"' -^o^- A swelling.
together. To press.
Numpe-aushi, %U<7^ v, Itt 3^ ^^
Nume-chiu, T^jHf-^, it = :^^ ^» 'f.
tv. v.t. To paste.
iJh^ n-M^^-^ > ^ = ^ i }\]^). v.t.
To attack .suddenly. Useil only Numpe-omap, ^A^:f7% WBft. n.

of birds attacking their prey.


A paste pot.

To strike with the breast l)one as Numsam, RA-«tA, iV i i :V*. ?i.

hawks are said to do their prey. The front e<lgr- d :i duss or


Numge, 5l/%y, ^T^Vi^^ a^, v.t. coat.
To clKx>.-ie. To api)oint. Num-ush, 51A«>>, ^xn/. af(/.

Numl, 3t £, m ^ f. adj. All. Coarse grained. As Ntim-tuh


:

Syn: Obitta. ota, coarse sand.


NUN — 300 — NUP
Nun, 51 >, SSJft ^« '^. v.t. To absorb. Nupetne, 7^^y^, ^ ^ ^. adj. Joy-
To suck. Syn: Shikonun. ful. Pleased.
Nunnu, 51 >^, ^ ^ r.<. To suck. .
Nupetne-an, 7^*^f7>, ^ -v #.
Nunnun, ^>^>, tft7. v.t To v.z. To be joyful. To rejoice.
suck. To absorb. Syn Shiko- :
Nupetnere, T.^'U^l', l^y^->^.
nunnun. v.t. To please.
Nu-no, 7, J, m^=^r^if. v.t. To Nupettek, 7^:fT^, +^@l^ ^ '^.

liear ^vell. v.i. To be wide awake.


Nunuke, 77.^, M^.v.t. To bless.
Nupittek, ^fc°-;'T^, E M @ =:^ '^.

Syn Kaoiki.
:
V.I. To become sober.
Nunumaunu, 77'7^7, 5S^. adj. Nupka, 7'^i), ^M. n. A plain.
Strong. Field. Syn Nup.
Table-land. :

Nup, 7% r^^-y*. 01. A thing


Nupka-ushi, 7.-71)^ >, ^ > ^ :^ + .

heard. n. 3fisca)ithus japonicus, Benth.


Nup, 51% ^M£^ 71 y ^ # Hi. n. A Nupki, 5^-74 U9^^^-^'^^ my]^^
plain. Table-land. Field. A Im^WM^ ^^-adj. Muddy. Thick,
fen. Syn: Nuponne. as dirty water.
Nupa, 7>i, m 9 (mUc). v.t. To hear Nupki, k"^*, i^^-r^. n. Mia-
canthus, sp.
Nupe, 7«, ¥ i' 9 i^'i' = > - e^ n. . Nupkina, 77^-^, ^Hi^^v. 7.

A kind of wild garlic. Allium Xv >. n. Lily of the Walley.


victorious, L. Syn: Pukusa. Convallaria maialis, L.
Nupe, Nupki-at, 7f^y^'J, \ .„
\
Nupki-ot, T.'lf^tV, ]
^ 9^ 1 dr ? .

^^AWi.n. Tears. Syn: Nu.


Nupehe,l adj. Muddy.
Nupkire, 7-y^l^, U^' ^&-y^ iv.
Nunaibe, 7±A^,
^^ a* > ^. n.
v.t.To make muddy.
AgramiRus agrammus, Schlegel.
Nupkurun-ni, %'^0)V>Z,, ^>r*>
Nupek, 7 « ^,
y^.n. Poplar. Fopulus tremula,
Nupeki, ^ ^ *,
L. var. villoma, ]fe8m. Also called
Nupeki-hi, 5^ '^w ^ fc,
Nipek, Z.^(;, Yai-ni.
Nipeki-hi, Z.^^t,, Nuponne, 7^ >^, ^M. n. A
Light. Brightness. plain. Syn: Nup.
Nupek-at, 7.^07*"J, 3t'K v.i. To Nupoppet, 7:^y^*y, rP. n. Sweat.
shine. Shining. Perspiration.
Nupeki-at-kamui, 7^^7*yl}UA ,
Nup-pukusa, 7yy{?^, ^^:^^
M'tr ivj^y, E^l$. n. The shining ^ n.
"/^ Lily of the vallen.
.

God. The true God. Convallaria 'nuijalis, L.


Nupeki-atte, %^^7yT, M^». v.t. Nupure, Jl'^U, -^-^.v.t. To like.
To cause to shine. To be fond of
NUP — 301 — NUS
Nupshingep, J.rf'^^^^f, ^ ^- ¥. V . adj. Precious. Estimable.
I n. Lt-prdeza bicohr, Turcy. As: Kamui nupuru mon-kashif
" by the estimable (or precious)
Nup-shungu, W.rf'y^y^, ^^:>1j9
'y. n. Asparagus schoberioides, works of God."
Kvuth. Nupuru, 5^7ik iftl?^ 'H^X^y^^l
Nupuri, 5^*7^, m»«^^'<» ^c-zv-^ adj. Thick or dirty or strong as
>^.» Ui-g/u. 71. A mountain. water. Wine or. Black. Very-

I As :
Nupuri hemes^tj " to ascend dark. As : — Nupuru tonotOy

a mountain." Nupuri kitaiy " the " strong wine."


top of a mountain." Nupuri hot- Nupuru, 5C7;i', n^^^ '^. V. t. To
orOt "the
a mountain."
sides of prophesy.
Nupiiri ran, " to descend a moun- Nupuru-guru, ^7JK/JW, Mf^^.
tain." n. A prophet. Syn Uwelngara
:

Nupun-noya, ^'^>J -V, ^ -»- ^ ^ ¥. guru.


n. Artemisia sacrorum, Ledeb.
Nupuruka, ^7JW/l, M^ ^' 'i-. v. <.

To blacken.
var, laiiloba, Ledeb.
Nupuru-moshiri, ^7)^^>*}y ^'
Nupuri-esoFo, X"7»JIVO, 86. 7i.
77. Heaven.
Tlie foot of a mountain.
Nu-rapapse, J.yt^'^^.t^M^^ >^.v.i.
Nupuri-esoro-ran, 5^7 U I VP5 To shed tears.
>, TUj ^- '^. v.i. To descend a
Nure, 5^U, IS'i^. IS. ^ -^> ItW^ i^.
mountain.
v.<. To tell. To acquaint. To
Nupuripa, ^ "^ "J it, Ui y' «li
M. w. announce. To apprise. This form
The forepart of a mountain. AVe of the verl) takes otta before it.
final pa is not to he confounded
Nusa, 51*. n. Theclus-
ffl^^lfe-a-.
with /-a, "top."
ters of 77?aowhich the Ainu place
Nupuri-pesh, XT' U ^ >, 86. n. The outside their east windows or \i\x>i\
foot of a mountain. the
the seashore as offerings to
Nupuripo, X "> 'J J|t, ^hllj. n. A gods.
small mountiiin. Nusakesak, ^^^^^,
XffiQ. «.
Nupuri-shut, X 7" *J v*% 86. n. Sober. Syn
Nuashnu.
:

The foot of a mountain. Nusatam, 5^^J-5iA. S«^lft/||=;n


Nupuri-shuttomo, 3^7^ 'J v^-y h*,
3- 'I'fft. 71. A kind of inao waved
A over tlic nick to drive away dis-
M" V'JJ-y^i^'A. w. little
al>ove tlie foot of a mountain. ease. Syn: Takusa.
NupuH-tapka, 5^7»J5i7*, Oi^KH.
Nushimamne, X>TA^, a^* 5fc
•5^-^ 'V. Strong. Safe.
adj.
71. The top of a mountain. Nushimamne- no, XS^TA-^y, 91
Hupuri-uturu, R7*)^*'J)l, ». n.
Vallev."*. ^% SH = Jt ^ «'. orfy. Strongly.
Nupuru, X7iK fttHi' l^^^^^^iJA Safely. As :
Nushimavme no
f >v ^ > ij i/^i|l^ / M ^ M = karOf " to build strongly."
^ . <
NUS — 302 —
Nushimaune-no, 5C ^^"70^ , ?S J^ • To call out in pain. To give
adv. In a strong man-
Strongly. birth.

ner. As NuAliimaune no ahara,


: Nuwashi, ^7 v, or Nuashi, 517 v,
**
is it made or done strongly." iS.MB:^'^'. adj. Sober.

Nushuk, JlvjL^, or Nishuk-ni- Nuyasa, 7.-^^, m H^m. v.t. To


shuk, -2/^^Z>:.^, ^«^ ;v. V.
break in or through. To split

t. To beckon. To call. To pray (dng).

to God. Nuyaske, ^ ir X ^, % \^ iv. v.i.


Broken through. Split.
Noshinne-no, ^^>^y, '^3^.
Nuye, 5^4 ^, # ^ ^MM ^« '^> AM ^ '^.
adv. Comfortably.
1;.^. To write. To tattoo. To
Nushiromare, X v D T W, r|ij ^^ '^
carve.
v.t. To control. Nuye-an, ^A^7>, ^ ^ '^. adj.
Nushuye, 51vjl4*, ^^^'^^•^. v.t Plenteous. Syn Nu : an. Shiri
To beckon. To call be beckon- eshik. Nu ush.
ing. Nuyaspa, ^•^Xf'i, M >^ (MWl\ v.t.

Nuso, 5^7, ^. n. A sleigh. To break in or through (pi).


Nusumaunu-no, 5^XT»^^y, ?S^. Nuye-an-i, ^4 ^7 >A, ^M. n.
adv. Strongly. In a strong man- Abundance. Syn : Shiri eshik-
ner. Syn: Nushimaune no. be.

Nutap, X5t% tUr^T ^ ^Sf. n. A Nuye-an-no, %A^7 >J , S-.


adv.Abundantly.
level place between mountains.
Nuye-ita, 5^4 ^4 5», U'^Wl^'BWl. n.
Nutap, 5C5r% iH^^ffl-fe ^^M^ ^
A writing tablet.
n. The inside of a bend in
f^qli.

a river. An isthmus.
Nuyep, ^4^% #>^!l^. n. A pen.
A A brush.
broom.
Nutokkari, ^V^ll^h ^ik^^ 'i^. v.i.
Nuyere, ^ 4 ^ W, ^ 1j "^ )^. v.t.
To be giddy. To feel dizzy. Syn To cause to write.
Ramukari. Ramukari-kari. Nuye-ush, 7A^^>, W.-^ f^. adj.
Nu-ush, ^"^j/,^:)- .1/. adj. Plen- Plenteous. Abundant. Syn
teous. Abundant" Syn : Nuye Nuye an.
an. Nuye ush. Nuyuk, 5^a^, tk-h' '^ ^ . v.i. To
Nuwap, ^9% n^e^ . -y.^. To groan. catch fire.

O it).

0, *, «^^t^^<t^H|.^.?^§fi!Jy:fJ has an adjectival force. As :—


Ai-o ni, " thorny wood." Uruki-
Suffixed to nouns the particle 0, "lousy."
— 303 — OAR
chikiiniy " wood with holes bored
Uj * ^. prep. From. Off. A in it."
seperative particle. As: O-kim Oa, t7, il. n. A frog. Syn:
un, "from the mountains." 0- Oterekep. Tereke ibe. Otere-
pish n€y " from the sea-shore." ke-ibe.
(See Ef prep.). Oa, *7, -m^-'^y jifcyia^-*^^
0, :r, A 'V ^ * W
-v^* n r -y * * -k '^^ (o a r a) ^ t^ )- ,u tT (oat) ^
'J^

tK^ H^X
'f. v.t. To put in. As :

Shu oro wakka o, " to put water — J£. adj. One of a pair. This
into a saucepan." word is sometimes used for oat
0, 3r, IR.^^;^* m*'. v.t. To ride. which is a contraction of oara.
To sail in a boat. Thus : — Oa chikiri for oatchikiri

To bear short for oara chikiri, **one


0, t, iC^^T*.
\ as a tree.
v.t. fruit
foot."

Oahunge, *77 >y, | ^ ^ ^ ^ ,


,

^ P9 i^ . v.<. To bore. To open. Oahungi, t7y>^,\^^"'"'^


As : Shik 0, " to open the eyes."
/ fNfSH. n. The inside of a bend,
Shut 0, " to bore a hole." Syn : Ereunui.
0, *, ^^th'V. adj. and v.i. To Oai, :r74, ^^/?f. n. A meeting
project. Projecting. To stick out. place.

Oaikanchi, :t74 * >f; ^^-f ^ ^-y.


jft y S =1 ^?a *';^ rt/. v.i. To be in- n. An earwig. Syn : Oai-ush
side. Contained in. As : Toiioto kikiri.
o itangi " the, cup with wine in Oai-ush- kikiri, tTA ^ >^^ U ,
>-

it."
^ i M -y. n. An earwig.
0, :r. ^"'^» ^^^^ ^. V. i. To be. Oan, t7>, ^i^.m'^^<^tr^^^ ^

To exist. y^ ^^ Wl^.
Thoroughly. adv.
Quite. Entirely. Outright. This
^7^ vo., |£y«|>y-ytt. n. word is a contraction from oara.
The
outside bottom of anything. As :
Thus: Oanraige, "to kill out-
— uhui shuy "a pot with the
right ;
" for oara raiye.

l)ottom burnt." xifmi nikap Oan-nikap, :r7 >!:/>% )!4^«»«k


attush, "an old burnt garment." 'y ^^^filSLxMMK^ n. A coward-
0, <•, Hlffi« 4#^lrn/si. n. The ly person. A worthless being. A
private parts, particularly the
corpse. A very sick person.
region of the anus. Oanruru, tT^J^n^, ni»# ».
0, *, MP. n. The mouth of a adv. From the western shores of
river. the sea.
Oara, <"75. r.>^->^ -jjy-)y.
-^^t-Tfcn. A hole. ABi—Optuh adj. One of a pair. One of two.
OAR — 304 OCH
one of his senses. As : Nei guru
'y^. adv. Entirely. Quite. Very. iku wa sake obakanere, " through
Thoroughly. As Oara wen, : — drinking wine has made a fool of
"very bad," or "abominable." him."
Oara adunnej " very much hated." Obitta, ty^y^, f^^T^ .^tS^ . adj.

Oara-araki, :r7575*, ^. adj. All. The whole.


A half. Obiyo, t\^B, ^rm^>^. v.i. To
Oara-kanchi-ush, ^7y1i>f-^>, have lost the voice as in a heavy
^^"^ i M-y. n. A earwig. Syn: cold. Syn ; Shiunuomke.
Oai kanchi. Oaiush-kikiri. oboru, t^}v, m^^'y^^m^m. n.

Oashin, :r7v>, {h^*^^. Av^;i/. Avery evil term of reproach.


v.i. To go out. To come out. Oboshpa, t^>9% m.'^i^'ffi^. v.t.

Oashinge, t7>>^y ^V{ii^«.5cv To go through. PL of oboso.


{H ^ . v.t. To send out. To take Oboshpare, :|-5l^vi<U, itJ^ 7^ fi= *
out. To root out. •fe tu. v.t. To cause to go
Oaship, :r7vX fflA^^ 'K v.i. To through. PI.
come or go out. To issue forth Oboso, :r5K7, m-vr.'pij-fe'-^Ti-^'y
(pi.) f 1/ ^ -y ii* "^^ M. 'y ^ M. '^. post.
Oashiuka-amip, t7>^^ 7 £ ^, Through. As Oboso un ingara, : —
%^^^. n. Good clothes. Syn: *'
to look through."
Aeshiyuk amip. Oboso, :r5|ty, Mi^T^^f^ . lis g| ;=',.
Oat, :r7% zL'J^ ^-i)^,&,^m^-irr v.t. To go through. To soak
through.
-^Oi J£). adj. One of two. This
Obosore, :|";|tVU, il^^/i/. ^^^^
word is short for oara. As :

Oatchikiri for oara chikirif " one


v.t. To allay. To alleviate. To
foot." Oai-teke, " one hand."
cease to do (as evil). To cause
Oat, 3r7% H'^^-iy. adj. One to go through.
of two.
Oatuimaka, ^7*:/A'7j}, M^Jt^
Ochako, :r ^ "t- 3, ^fi^i^. adj.
Presumptuous. Given to loose
P n. The broad open mouth of
.

ways.
a river.
Ochakot, 3rf^t3'y, ?S!S -vt'^^.
Oatu-wakka, *7U/9 :^*, Wi^k ^ *t
v.t. To live in debauchery.
^. n. Animal semen.
Oau-ush-kikiri, :|"7'>!>v*^U, ^^ Ochakot-guru, sT^^a^^Jh ?£I2.

1^ ^ A -y. n. An earwig. Syn :


n. A debauchee.
Ochi, 3r^4 ^m^' v.i. ;!-. To dart.
Oaikanchi. ,

Obakanere, :|"i</l^U, iR-^»'^*.^ To whirl.To rush.


Ochiai-ush-mun, i[^7A >A >,
i- 4 V, ::ferS/^
7^- :& ^-S h :^ fv. v.t. ^ n ts V . n. Fritillarid Kamtch-
To make a fool of. To deprive aiensis, Gawl.
OCH — 305 OHA
Ochichiwi, 999^u A^^^ft^ ij
*)
Ochiuchiue, t9^9^Ji, 5&M. n.
± '^. To stand up on end.
v.i. Compulsion.
To be piled up. Syn: Ochiu- Ochiupashte, :r^»>i<>T, ^^^- 1^.
chiu. v.i. To have sexual intercoui-se.
Ochike, ^
^, a. n. f- A tray.
Ochiwe, :3t^*>x, iit + rt^. v.t. To
Syn: Nima. Otckike. drive away. As: Ochiwe tea
Ochikiki, t9^^, ^ x >!r
$ . v,t. To isamka, " to drive clean away."
eni})ty to the ver}- last drop. To
drain.
Ochopcho, ^f'B'^ff'm, )?5C ^ M. «.

Ochikirui, ^f-^)VA, lA^-^ ^. adj.


A tish's tail.

Lewd. Corrupt. Ochopkokomge, t^B'^n 3 i%y,


Ochinkama, t9>fJ'7, ^ S x. ifig-? rt. (^-y :i). V.I. To shrink up
jgf

vJ. To ste]) over. as a person or dog in the cold.

Ochinakkari, 3r^^;;/l»J, B^lcA. Oeshikari, :ri v* "J ^ ^. v.t. To ,

71. A Japanese. be closed up as the mouth of a


Ochinkapa, tf- >*'<, J£ ^ t^ /< -y 7^ river.

^^' 'I', v.i. To sit with the legs Ochukko-eshikari, Itf-^ ^3X i/i)
stretched out. U, flcPfl. ?J. Stoppage of the
Ochipa, :r^i<, ^m^^>^^ ifti^. v.?.
urine. Ischury.

C/)/.) To dart. To whirl. To Ochupka-un, tf-^'^iJO>. ^>^:^.


rush. n. The region of the East.
Ochipep, :! ^ ^% ^ ^ ^. adj. Oha, t^\ ^:^ A^^ f«-few, •«•>^f•k
Even. Plain. Smooth. 'f^M- adj. Empty. As :

Ochipumi, it^lfl^/t^i^^'r >u.v.L Oha chiseiy "an empty house."
To follow a trail. Oha shiure, " to take care of an
Ochishbare, 5r^>/<U, ^M^^'i-. empty house."
r.^ To .s})oil. To dania^a'. Oha-ai, 3t/>74, M»^^. «. Ar-
Ochiu, tf"^^ or Hochiu, *^»>, ii row without any i)oison attiiched.
}^. 7j. Adultery. See. Ashi-ai.
Ochiubare, tf-^'<i^. ^^ .
'• '• To Ohai-araiko-tenge, t*^A7vi^
die. T>y. it^ (^»*'« * « t). v.^
Ochiuchiu, tf-^f-O tt ^ t^i- >^^ To weep as a child after its

tL'y. v.{. To he set up on end. mother.


To be piled. Ohaige-kara, 3tM4y/>3, Sf .u. v.t.

Ochiunoye, t9^JA^, *«^av To i)a('kl)ite. To abuse. Syn :

"rfi;^,. v.i. To die throuj^di strong Sempirioitak.


(k-^ire to have sexual intercourse. Ohaige-kara-i, t*^A^i)^^. »r.^.

Ochiuchiu-chikap, tf-^^ ^f'l) n. Al)use. Slandi'r.

% ttJft( *= ^ v^ >i ). ». A wagtail. Ohai-lngara, t*^A 4 >/^5, ili^^'^.


Syn: Chiuchiu. Ochiu-chiri. v.i. To look after one.
OHA — 306 OHO
Ohaine, * ^^ 4 ^, K - . adv. In- flaccida, Fr. Schm. Syn : Pukisa
deed. Just so. kina.
Ohaine-kane, -f^A^I)^, % ~. Ohau-not, t*\^J''A ± '^^^^M
adv. Indeed. Just so. fe 7 v/ -ylMX^^W^. n. A lump of
Ohaita, t^'^A^ ^* '^» iS-g-^A meat or vegetables cut ready to
I'. I. To be warded off. Not to stew.
fit. Ohau-not- kara, i^»s^JV1ij, ^
Ohaitare, t^'^A 5^ U, 3^^^ ^» v.t..To X ^^^ ^ ^ '^. v.i. To make a meat
cause to escape. To defend from. or fish stew.
To ward off. To make not fit. Ohayokke, i^*\^j*T, or Ohaiyok-
To cause to avoid. ke, t*>^A'^J^y Btm^li^'. V.i.

Ohaiyokke, :l"^^4ai'^, Oha- or To retch.

yokke, ^T'^a-;"^, n±m^1i^^> #*l Ohetke, t^""J'T, «l|;v* ^ d;*,v, t«-fe

:^ iv. v.i. To belch. To eructate. 7N'^a::;^j7y>£/3=e'fi' a ->. jy ^-^^


To retch. ^>>±9g^ Pa ViSv/.yi'. i;.!. To
Ohak, f^^, '^^. adj. Shallow. be spilled. To run out. As :
Eiu
shomo cha ohetke ya f " Won't
Chare, *'^U, ^ - ^' ;v. v.t To ivaiio

empty. the tea run out of the spout?"

Ohariki-so-un, :!"^^U*VO, ii^ Ohetu, v.t. To


:t'^'7, ia^«» ^d^;^.
spill.To shed. To empty.
r. acZy. On the right liand side Ohetuku, ^T'v^y^, fhr-^'^. v.i. To
of a fireplace. (Looking in from come out of.
the porch door of an Ainu hut). Oheuge, is^'Of, ffl v 9- >v. adj.
Oharu, f '^JP, ^^'- ^ '^^* n. A Crooked. Bent.
clear soup. Oheugesak-i, it^^¥^{;A, inm.
Ohasama, ^T'^^fV, Vki'y'') ii'^). n. n. Accuracy.
A crupper. Oheuge- sak-no, :lt^'y¥^{;J, m
Oha-shinotcha, 1t^\>J*yf-^j H ^t 1^^^ ^^t 1^. adj. Accurate.
^. n. A tune. Straight. Syn Oupeka. :

Qha-shirun, t^\z^)V>, ^M^^^'^. Oheugere, :t^0^i^, ffl y >^. v.t.


v.i. To take care of an empty To ])end. Syn: Henoyere.
house. Oheuge-shomoki, t^O^^^^^t
Oha-shiure, t^^>^U, ^M^^'^. ifn^± '^^^^i' 1^. adj. Accurate.
v.i. To take care of an empty Straight. Right.
house. Oheuge-shomoki-no, ^^^^^3^
Ohau, t*^rf, m^X>-m^ Mf^ > ^ ^J *B Ci - » E iS - adv. Accura-
, .

l^'&'-y^^^ ;v:^4^. n. A fish tely. Straightly. Rightly.


or meat stew with vegetables in- Oho, **, ^^. n. A kind of
termixed. fancy needle-work.
Ohau-kina, t^^K^^i", r^y^vi-v Ohoge, 3!r*y, ffl ^ >^. ') adj.. Crook-
-V >tv^7 9^y.n. Anemone ed. Syn: Oheuge.
OHO — 307 OIK

Ohoikara, ^*4/j5, JftJ5^'^. r.i. Gibe, tA^, JtMs nHHiJ. n. Es-


To do a kind of fancy needle- sence. Durance. Stamina.
work. Oibe-an, tA^7>, ^jc ^ tt # * 'f.

Ohokara-kem, :!•/> 5^/%, lilt. adj. To have stamina or en-


/<. A sewing needle. durance. To last a long time.
Ohon-no, ^*W, ^^^^^^.a(Iv. Oibe-chawan, tA^f-^l>, f&¥i.
Far a long time. n. An eating cup. Syn: Oibe-
Ohonto, **>h,^^ ^-vo.7?. The sei.
l)ack of a house. Syn Osoro- :
Oibep, tA^7, or Oibepi, tA^\:^
gesh. Okesh. Apapok. M^'^r^ nS^. n. Eating utensils.
Ohontoki, **>h*, Srn. /i. The All eating cup.
anus. Oibe-sak, tA^^O, ll^»Si^t;v.
Ohontom, :!• * > h -^t 19i-- «^^i'.
(((//. and v.i. To be weak. Syn :

JJy the side of. Tum-sak.


Ohooho, t^t^ or Ohuohu, t7t Oibe-sam, :t"4^^fA, SR^ /w v.t.
7, ^iM^n^-m^^. 11. A i3e- To do away with quickly. To
culiar noise made by women as a wa:?te. To waste away. Syn
warning }>efore entering a house Oisam.
or room. Oibesamka, JtH ^^Iklj, JHR^ '^.
OhoFO, 3ti^Di 7}^^. adv. For a v.t. To waste. Syn Oisamka. :

hjng time. Oibe-sei, ^T 4^-6 4, Ml^^ M. n.


Ohorukara, :t^)^i)y, t^f^^> »v. v.t. An eating vessel. A plate.
To enil)roider. Oika, 4*4/7, IS^7*,|^-k'<,7i-'( *rf«
Ohuiyoro-ne, t7ABo^, kni^ r 7* - » ^
fIS ^ 7^ post. Over. As
. :

-fet'** Jit ^l5^>t§^^:fe^*'^^t^.. — Oika hopuniy " to tly over."


Oika iiigaraf " to look over."
Oika kamOf " to step over." Oi-
MT--tf. adv. liow will it be? ka tcrckc, " to jump over."
This word carries with it a ne- Oikara, tA1}5, n. A kind ^X
gative ideii. Ohuiyoro ne,
iVs: of climbing liguminons plant.
nei a shiweiitep aeremak koro yak a Fueraria iShunbirgiana, Benlh.
aerampeutekf " How it will be Used for tying puriK)ses. The
with that woman, whether she will small inner Hbre is sometimes
live or not I know not, the proba- u.se<l for securing thread.
bility \mng that she will die. Oikaru, :r4 ^;k «(-)t^* /i-.IKa
Ohuiyoro ve, shiknu kuni apomle^ ;^) tr * iv, adj. TwitJtctl. En-
•*how will it \w, I think he will twine<l.
not live." Oiki, *4*, W*'. v.t. To touch.
Ohurukotuibe-mun, ;^•7j^374A: To meddle with.
lk>, ij ^ j^t^tf.n. Hops. Hu- Oiki-oiki, tA ^t A ^, fW'^. v.t.

mulus lupulxut L. To touch. To njeddle with.


OIK — 308 — OK
Oikush, *4 ^ 2/, M^ ^. v. i. To
leak. (As a tul) or bucket). excL An exclamation of surprise
Syn Opekush.
: or admiration. As: Oioi oioi,

Oikush-un, ^A >^ >, t»J 7 = adv. .


eani nep ne yakka e kara ko iram-
Beyond. makaka e kan I'uive ne, " ah, what
ever you do you do well."
Oimatturinne, :t*4 '7y*'J*}>f, ^
^Ji"/. v.i. To be stretchal out Oiporoboso, :r4;!t05tiy, M^^^'-
lengthwise as in lying down. To
be stretched out. Syn : Omat- v.i. To change countenance as
turinne. through pain, trouble, or sickness.
Gimek, :r4y^, JS'i/. v./. To fear. To turn pale.
To he afraid. Oira, *4 7, :e'f.(*U:). v.t. To
Oina, *4^, "S^^* ^t^^. adj. forget, (sing).
Ancient. Traditional. Girapa, tA 5i<,S '^ (^M). v.t. To
Oina, :|"4:^, ^U^^^ /f. n. and v.t. forget, (pi.)
To relate ancient traditions. Gisam, tA^J^, W^^^ '^. v.i. To
Oina-mat, 3r4^T% ^r^. ?j. waste away. Syn Gibesam. :

Adenocaidon adJmerecens, Maxim. Gisamka, ^A^l^iJ, ?K^^ '^. v.t.


Oina-otta, tAi-^y^, -^i^M^^-^s To waste. Syn Gibesamka. :

i^^ -)'iry^r>r^}^ -^ 'f^ ^ ^^ IS- Gishiru, *4 >Jk M3m§k. n. A


adv. In ancient times. As :
very old salmon. salmon which A
Oina otta an biiri, " an ancient has died of old age. Spent
castom." Oina otta tamhe kora- salmen.
chi hawashanu ruive ne na^ " such Gitak-sak, ^A6ii^^^, %^m7,
is the ancient news we have heard." o" t »3l 7To beg pardon. To
. V.t.

Oina otta fapne shiriki yak aye, make a mistake in talking or by


*'
it is said that it was so done in word of mouth.
ancient times." Gitak-sakka, ^A ^'J'^j *, 1^ t
Oingara, ti >1iy,^i^yXM^ih^. 5^ >N -k )V. v.t. To cause to make
v.t. To peep through. To look a mistake by word of mouth.
through.
Oinuye, 1tA%A^^ ji^wv. v.i. To
Gitak-sakte, ^A^O^Ot, i?^^
^^ -k ;i/. V.t. To make beg pai-don.
reach to. To attain to (as water
Gitakushi, tA*>^0 >, "ii ^ . v.t. To
from a river to a road on shore).
Gioi-ki, icA tA^, ^^ ^' >^. v. t.
curse.

To acclaim. Gk, t^. ^; -y ^» 5IL-E )• '^. adj.

Oioiki-i, :|-4*4*4, Ǥ^. ??. An Trouble. Evil. Badness. Severe


acclamation. in a bad sense.

Oioioioi, ^A tA tA^'^'^X^^mm^^ Gk, *^, ^ri(^ ^ tf). n. ') The


nape of the neck. Atlas. The
neck. Syn Gkkeu. :
OK — 309 OKA
Ok, 3r^, 'Cs ,^t<l. n. Tlie heart. Okake-un, t1}'T^>, K'f*. adv.
The feelings. Afterwards.
Ok, t^, m^^^^^y^r. v.i. To be Okakuira, i[1}0A5, ^-Vk^\k7
low-spiritcxl. To be cast down. v.t. To follow after stealthily.
Troubled. Syn Okapikuira.
:

Oka or okai, ti), X>- :r*4 , ^ ^K Okamge-no, tliUfJ , M «? - » 5^


ity.v.i. Tol>e. To dwell. To ^-. adv. On purpose. Pur-
1)0 at a place.
l)Osely. Suddenly. Advisedly.
Okachupu, tiJf-^Zf, ^\^M^^. v.t. Syn Shiokamge
: no. Okamgiri.
To take back. Syn Oka-uk. :
Okamgiri, ^T^A^U, iia-.^«l = .

Okai, ti)A, ^'I'.ttA. v.i. To be. adv. On purpose. Purposely.


To dwell. To be at a place. To Suddenly.
abide. Both sing and pi.
Okaibe, 11 A ^, ^Wi. n. An
Okamoi-koro, i[ii^A 3 0, ^ %%
.^. 7. v. i. To be afflicted with
existing' thin^:.
syphilis. Syn : Pana-etashum.
Okai-ushike, ttA^^'r, {t^» ^t Okanchi, tfJ^^, ^t^-^^r. n. A
ii/f. y ^ ii. n. An alxxle. A .-hip's rudder.
I)lace where anything is.
Okanka, Ift >*, mA»(t i-^j.
Okakara, t^^ y, & ^. adj.
n. A tape worm.
-v).

Ix*njj:tlnvi.<e.

Okake, :t*^, ^^ K». adv. After. Okankotokke, ti) >3 h^^, M^ ^


'^ »^ ^ ^ '^. a(//. (^co). Declivious.
»Subsec|uently. Cleared away.
As: — Sliiriulcake an, " the weather
Kuggal.
has cleared up." Okan-natki, 3|"/j>:^;;*, OiSI^'^»
^ K + ^» iv. v.t. To sit in a circle.
Okake-an, t^^7>, ij^v. n. A
tini.<h. An end. Okapikuira, ;r /J t:^ 4 5, W^tt*
Okake-anka, i[1i^7 >/j, ^ ^ '^. -fe
it 7. v.t. To follow stealthily
after.
vJ. To make to finisli or stop.
Okari, iCt^), -. post. Alx)ut.
Okake-an-koro, 3r*^7>3P, ^ J^ v

i*. af/y. Afterwards. After that. Around.


Tl.en. Okarira, </! "J U, JU v »^ . t.^ To
Okake-chishne, tli'Tf-'y^^ tX(fc» put round.
^xr . ?i. A mark left on the Okashkamui-koro, tfJi^fJ-UA:^
body as by illness. A sore place.
A scar.
r./. To Ik) in health. To revive
Okakere, t f) 'T i^, 1 ^ j>j£ 't^. v. t. from sickness. Syn: Seremak-
To make >t«»p <»r Hni«h. koro.
Okaketa, 1 1) T ^, JH*. adv. I
Okashkamui-Bak, it/^v/^-^^-tt^)
AfierwanU.
OKA — 310 OKI

^ 'i^v^tt'&'-fe - ^ ^. v.i. To be in Okep-koro-guru, ^^-^DD^jl., ^


had health. To lose strength. ^^^^•fe-yA. n. A bearer of
To grow worse in sickness. To evil tidings.
be unfortunate. Okep-shongo, :t^7->n>:l, ^m.
Okasu, :t/7X, or Oukasu, ^OiJT., n. Bad news.
^i^\-X=-s tHJ-fe^'* ^ 4 ^> tf
Ti- :fr
Okep-shongo-koro-guru, t'T'^l^
y * » t^ >^ 't^^ ^* # •> adv. Very.
In a great degree.
.

To a great
3 >3r"3 o f^}v, mi rmy^ ^yK. n.
One wlio brings bad news.
extent. Much. Very much. As:
— Tane okasu inrikay " he is now Okere, :t^K l^;i-> ®-v^r/v. v.t.

much better." To finish. To accomplish.


Okata, */?5i, ^-»15lJ^^^% ^x: vt * Okere-i, *^ U 4 , ^ ')
. n. The
^ s ^^*\k-.adv. After. Behind. finish. Accomplishment. The
As En okata, ** after me." Syn:
: end.
Okake. Okerep, :|'^U7'', I^V.«. Accom-
Oka-uk, tl^^O. M^)%^^.v.t To plishment.
take back. Syn: Oka-chupu.
Okerepa, :r^Wn', '^.v^ m.Wi). v.i.
Okaya-ni-pichi, -Jtij-^H}^^, fga Finished. To be done. PI of o-
^J^i^. v.i. To fall from a mast. kere.
Syn:Ekaya-ni ika.
¥ v^
Okes, *^^, Kv IS. n. The pos-
Okaye, -^IJA ^,Wi^^ >^^ f- ,u.
teriors. The rump. The bottom.
adj. Broken off.
Syn : Osoroho.
Okbare, sf^i^U, ^#^^> '^»i5:^» /v.
v.t. To treat one's parents slight-
Okese, ^t^-fe, oi Okesegeta, •^'r
ingly or unfilially. To rebel
•ty^, ^^') ~^'\k^n-^^<^^ y >
^ ^ i-
/( >* ^ jij/f ^ ^.
<:r -fe adv. At
against. To fight against. Syn :
the end of. After. As Inon- :

Uokbare. lyokbare.
no-itak okefierjeta, " after prayers.'
Ok-chish, t^9>, Jft^d^^m v.t.

To weep for sorrow. Okettektek, •^'TT^TOy 'y- ^ 'i

To have finished. To have


Okekarip, ^^f) U % m^^m. n. A v.i.

prepared.
collar.
Okeuba, t^'^'^, iiti- ;k To
Ok-ekot, * ^
3 7, fl 'y r >v, v.i. v.t.

To be very sorrowful. drive away. P/. of oketve.


To be
very cast down. To die of sor- Okeura, It^^y^ t^^s^y. n. A
row. moor- hen.
Okep, t^'y, ^Bj. n. Name of a Okewe, ^^^^, iit-^.i^. v.f. To
very rare bird said to be of ill drive a^vay.
omen.
Okikurumi, ;!-*^JU=,r/f5?^^W
Okep, 3r^7, ir;v3f^tt. n. Bad ^^ ^ -yA(t^ / 1^1.? ^ •*§ ^' :» 7 v), r
news.
OKI 311 — OEE
ri^Si^ i^ Jf V >. 71. The name of Okkai, tj1)A, %^M?.^^. adj.
a person said by the Ainu to Male.
have been a great civilizer of Okkai-apa, *>*4 7'^, % ^ iR.^. n.
the race. ^lost likely this person Male relations.
was the Japanese hero KurShan-
gAvan Minamoto no Yoshitsune
Okkai-bo, :r>/>4*, #¥. n. A
young man.
M ho fletl from Japan to Yezo in
the twelfth century of our era Okkai-karaku, It^liAlly^y^.n.
to avoid the sword of his elder A nephew.
brother. He is said by the Okkai-ko-iwak, t-jl^A'^Al^,'^
Ainu to have been killed by ^/'H^'^jfi 7. To visit one's
v.i.

Ainu in SaL^lialien. intended husband. To pay atten-


Okikurumi-turesh-machi, ^^^)V tions to a young man with a
£*yU>T^, t ^ ir ,u i >^$. 71. view to marriage.
The wife of Okikurumi.
Okkai-mitpo, iCJi)AlJi\^, U{%).
Okimne, ^l"*/.-^, \h^ '). adv. From n. A grandson.
the mountains. O is a preposi-
Okkai-poho, t^tiA^^^, 1^^ T. .@.
tion meaning "from." (See
prep, and compare J?, pi'ep).
T-. n. A male child. A son.
Okim-nn, :|'*^«>>, Ui « v. adv. Okkai-shiripo-auoshmare, ICy 1}
From the mountains. 4>»j*1t7«>:r ->TU, ^A->^.
Okimumpe, 3|"^ A > /^ ij^ tK. ??.
jth. To have become a man.
A flood. Okkai-tomo-un-patek, IfyliA h*
Ok-iporo, *^*P, ,t*fe. «. A
sad countenance. To be always with men.
Okira, t^y* iJ- n. Strength. Okkalyo, ty^A 3, %. ff¥. n. A
Okirasap, t^y^^^^. adj. male. A young man.
Weak.
Okirashnu, :t*5vK, 5&^. adj,
Okkashi, ^ « V ^ ^ . 3 v . adv.

Strou;:.
*'^^7 More than. Some
Okisashke, t^^'^'T, ait/7^f&v/.y. 3t/?>5^. more. More besides.

adj. Wet and dirty (as an in- Than.


fant). Okkeu, t^T^. W^±ai5, t»«l. «.
Okishka, t^-/t, ^.)k.XWi^fk, n.
Tiie tail (»f ji hare, deer, or bear. If^ffly^^'i'. The upi>er
«.
Okitak, ;r4ai^, tti'^tJ. n. Sad part of the back. The nape of
or w^rrowful talk. 8yn : Okne- the neck. The neck. As: —
itak. Okkeu kata "to
chmiraraparCt
Okitarumbe, t^^lVU^, W)«/'tt. sit with l>ended back or neck
11. A kind of ornamental mat. as in great respecrt." Okkeu
"
Syn: Nikapumbe. nirhUnr, " nii Jirhing UOCk
OEE — 312 — OKT
Okkeu nini, " to stretch out the adu. From the east. Syn:
neck." Okkeu nitne, " a stiff Ochupka-un.
neck." Okkeu 7iitturinne, "to Okoipok-un,:|-D4Jtt^»>>, 0a v.
hold the head up." Okkeu adv. From the west.
" to draw the neck in."
tikao, Okokke, t^y^, ft '^^> mm. v. t.

Okkeu iikotuntek, " to have an To hang up. (p/).


aching neck." Okokko, i^ta^a, JfS. ?z. A snake.
Okkeu- kashi-apirikare, :!">^«>/j Syn: Ashitomap.
5/7 tr »J * U, ##^ ^ i' '»-. v.t To Okokko-akam, ^Uy^Tpj^, h^'
give a dowry to a person with uff'J^^iu^. n. A curled up
his daughter when given in mar- snake.
riage. Okom, :r3i%, ^M^ /v:^). n. A
Okko, ^yU, K^ m^^' iJ ^=m^. dolphin. Syn Rokom. Tannu.
:

Friend. Often used


n. in Okomomse, *3*Ai2, 1?^^- '^* H
addressing a person. Syn : Ika- ^» /i^. v.i. To bow as in saluta-
tairotke guru. tion or deep respect.
Okkeumaka-atte, ic ^'T^'^1)7^t, Okorakorak, \\% ,v {m^ ^ ^^^w
#1] - fi^ ^.
'i- v.t
. To hang with the *^?^^,^'> ^). v.i. To
,,
face looking upwards. Hokorakorak, I , - .

1'2'ttle as things
i^'n'y'njO?
Oknatara, :I"^^5j5, ^ ->^ -^. v,i.
in a box.
To be sad or sorrowful.
Ok-pirikare, *^I^»J*W, ^i- -) v
Ok-ne-iporo-oma, iiO^Ait>u f^, ^ >i^. v.t. To i^lease. To make
^^>^ HS-v^ /v» f^. -y ^H^. ,v. v.i. happy.
and adj. To liave a cast doAvn
Okshiri, *^->»J, 3^^ ^ ifi. (j/eo).
appearance.
Bad land.
Ok-ne-itak, 1t{?^A ^^, iJi-i^ s m Okshut-no, ^^v-^-/, t^ ^ ^ '^»
-y Yi- '^W. n. Spiritless, gloomy 7^ 3 -y y ^ JC ^ n
f?!j
-li ^ -y =[•
Ti- i? :a. if ;l/

or sorrowful talk.

Oknetop, *^^hX ^^-^r') ^'^.n. A looking back. As: Shomo


Sasa panieulata, Mak. et Shib. A oksJmt no ek nisa rutce iw, " he
kind of bani])oo. Syn Pinnetop. : came without looking back."
Oknikoro,;r^Z3P,7lc^X.". The Okshutu, j^jK. n. The nape of
fork of a tree. An indenta-
tion. Oksutu, I . , /.
:t^X7, "^"^ oshmaki.
oko, *3, I£a, m=--fmy. v.t. To To
Okte, :!'^T, S->-^^' '^. -y. <•

catch on to. To hook on to.


make sorrowful.
Okoi, *a4, t^zS^ v . adv. Out of Oktomne-an, :r^hA^7>, ?E#^
the waves of the sea. ^uf;-yA. v.i. To sorrow for the
Okoika-un, :r34:fj *^ >, HI 3 v dead.
OKT — 313 — OMA
Okturiri, :r^'V»J«J. ^^H^>. v.i. Omai, f^A, tr^. v.i. To go.

To :«t retell the neck out. Same as Oman.


Okuikoeshkari, *^ 4 3 1 v* »J, Omai, *T4 , Jg^.SM. «. A bed.
A platform. A place where
^^t:'* M^'^V ^JE-^.n. Stop- something has been put.
page of the water. As : — Okui- Omairenga, -f^A \^>t), ^ft>J»?i^»
koeshkari wa ekoif " to die of iH^. n. Rules. Laws. Com-
stoppage of the water." mands
Okuima, *^^T, ^^^ 'K v.i. To Omai-so, f^A V, «sft>' :;i^. n. The
urinate. To make water. Syn floor of a hut along the sides of
Yaichinani. Ru-kari. a fireplace. The sides of a
Okuima-kina, ^f^HT^^, ^^ >; 7 4 room or chamber.
^V . 71. ImpatieiiSy Textoi'i, Miq. Omaka, ;|"7^, ft^^ »^. v.i. To
A kind of Touch-me-not. clear away. To open up.
Okuru-kina, ^t^JW^^, ^*'^* ^ v. n. Omakano, f7iJJ ^. adv. Be- ,

Fankia ovata, Spreur/. hind. By some Hvmaka no.


Okunnure, :|"^>51U, ?if.-y-^. v.t.
Omakatektereke, f^t tOt'^^%
To feel grieveil about.
Kgtt ^ /I'CS? t A >^ JW ). r.i. To
>jr
,1. i'

Okunushike, t^^>*r. Mt ffl :^ '^


reel as a drunken person. To
^Br. (geo). A craggy place.
Avalk crookedly.
Okush, iCO>, X**^^«. v.^ To Omakirush, ^tT^JWv, >'j^.n. A
turn inside out. Syn lyokush. :
locust.
Okush-un, ^^>^>, iRj^r.. adv.
Oman, t'7>y 'u 9 ^ 'Jt^^iM-fSO.v.L
Beyond. Syn Kushketa. ;
(sing). To go. To advance. To
Okuwan-no, 3r^9>y, ^I-. adv. proceed. The plural of this word
Ahead. In front of. Towards is paye.
the front. Syn: Arakuwan- Oman-an, ^T^Tx, U<r^}. v.i,
no. Irikuanno. (ione.
Ok-yoni, t^B=., ^¥^ft = !5ffi'^. Omande, ^V^f, S'^. v.i. To
c.i. To shrink uj) through old age. send. yV. Payerr.
Om, :!•/., flj. n. The thigh. Omanru, :|"7 >JW, vtt^J. «. A i)ath.
Oman-rukot, t^^lV^ , h, iiiKJ. n.
'^^yY^^JAi f'Ui^.adj. Stoop- A worn path. A road. A trail.
ing. Ajb: — Oma kokomomutki^ Oman-80, :tV>V, ttii% o/<*. n.
*'
go along
to in a stooping That part of the tioor of a hut
manner." along the sides of a fireplace.
Oma, \^A. To be inside. ^-T^f-op, d>v
1..1.
Oman-tekkoro,
TT.f Containing. Having.
Omai, ( ..
^
,.,.
,.
'^
.
9M^9^ W^^yy. ph. Having
•t-^A ) Ji"lding.,
With. gone tt little way. Whilst going.
OMA 314 — OMT
Omaoma, ^fT^T, !tt^ >^. v.t. To Omoikoro,%
comfort. iC^A 3 U,( ^Jt^ '^- 1"-^- To commit
Te Omoinu, ( adultery.
Omap, :r"7% S^- '^.vJ. love.
Syn: Katairotke.
Omoinu- ambe, "t^A >^7A^, ^^f
Omare, 3f7 U, A '^ h^. v.t. To put
?i. Adultery.
into.

Omatturinne, :|-7;;'y»J >^, ^i^m


Omoinu-guru, *^4 5C(/JW, ^?i#.
/i'.
fe* v.i. To be stretched out
n. An adulterer.

lengthwise as in lying down. Omoinu-shiwentep, *^4 5^£/">i


•T*^, An ^^. w. adulteress.
Omau, :r T 0, b^» tc ^» E. ^i.

Flavour. Taste. Essence. The Omomo, :!**, #^. adv. Well.


wind. Thoroughly. Nicely. Syn
Uwatori.
Omau-kaun, :f7«>*'^>, E^±-.
orfi'. To the windward. Omommomo-no, 3|*^A^^y ^-* ,

^^=-.^>; .adv. Swiftly. Easily.


Omaukush-ni, :|"7»^^ vZ, ^r-y.
Nicely. Well.
n. Magnolia Kobus. DC. Also
Omommomo-wa-ye, :|"^A^^7
called Opke-ni.
4 i, -^^ - |p '^. 'y.?. To say in an
Omaunure, :!"7»^51U, 5Si ;v. v.i.
easy manner. To tell in a simple
To be afraid.
manner.
Omau-pokun, itT'^Jlt^ >, ET = .

Omompekare, :|*^i%^/7W, W-^^


ac?i'.To the leeward. Syn :
y . v.t. To treat with great def-
Opara pok un.
ference.
Omau-sak, :|"7»5r*^, M"*^ ^^M^ Omonchina, :!"*>^!^, ^M (^'^iJ
'V. «(//. Tasteless. Flavourless. t). n. A horse's headstall. A
Calm. bridle.
Om-chikiri, 1tU9^ U ^J£. The
, ?i.
Omonku, :t=E>9, ^Mi^ '>^-)'). 7i.
hind feet of animals.
A bridle.
Omihi, *£ll, ^EIP. n. The hind Omonnure, ** >5C W, t^?^^. 'V.HI^
legs of animals. ^' >u. v.t. To boast. To flatter.
Omke, -tWr, C4> E^» M'^^^ir Syn : Panore.
•^<>-*-y^* E?I5-'®/K Acold.
??.
Omonre, *^>U, ft^'t^. v.t. To
Asthma. As .— Omke oshma, "to praise. Syn : Reika. Iranuye.
catch a cold."
Ramye.
Omke-kara, -XWrlJy, E^U-S'^. Omoyepush, t^A^y^, ^^ ( b t
r.'/. To take cold. fj) T )U. adj. Crested.
Omkepo, tU^i\^, pS^ »^. v.i. To Om-poki, *i%*t;*, ^9! ^ TiSflJ. n. The
COUgll. under part of the tliigh.

Om-mekka, -^UJiyt. flS^flX «. Omtui-pok, tJ^^'JA^^;, M. ^ TSK.


The top or front part of the thigh. n. The under part of the thigh.
OMU — 315 ONN
Omu, 3r/%, mr>u^ «^r<, ^:yT'> Ongami, :r>^£, ^^^^ ^u^n^. v.t.
*^» MP 3i ^
''^
V. i. ')To be
.
To salute. To worship. To bow
stopi^eil up. As Pet btitu : — to. To adoie.
<yimt, " the river's mouth is stop- Onikapunbe, w.^^^^g^,^
ped up." Ku
kueri omu uu
tambako ku eaikap, " my pipe is
OnikapTnkiC ^«^ 1 ^ '^^;

stoppt.ll up and I cannot smoke."


sedge mat ornamented ^Wth strips
Syn : Mukkanne. of bark or ruslies.
Omuken, *i%^>, M^ ^^Hi^^. v.i. Oninkaot, :r->**% it^ (/9^>^7K
To be unal)le to catch. M-i^^y A.ir!m'y). v.i. To slip

Omumbe,^ along as a boat upon the surf


*AA^,f q^r^l. „. Trousers.
of the sea or down a stream.
Omunbe, \
Oninkaot, 1t=. >**•;/, ^S- ^ .
^^ -* "-.

v.i. To slide. To skate. Syn:


Omusa, *A^J-, ^m.'m/m'^) -0;*:A Horatutu.
Onlnkot ani, -j ?;> v ^ifr. n. A slide.
^/ 'iC-^. ^^ A feast given in
ancient times to the Ainu at the
n^l/^^cA
Oninkot-ushi,(
Syn:
•', .
Horatutu

eud of the fishing season, and

i ^'hen
duty.
tlie officials

Om-utoro-sama, :|-A«>hD*T,
were on circuit

flft
Oninumba-hawe-ash,
^^7>, hS^ i^ /jaii').
bleat like a sheep.
3|"— 5^/%i<'^
v.i. To

^ y%. n. The under part of the Onipichi, t-\^9, Tjca v?2h^ /^. v.i.

thighs. To fall from a tree.

Onishboso, :r-->5KV. ^Ti. «»-k


On, iC>, »'K*W5l^>)?5C:^ ^^). v.i.

To rot as skins or fish. Syn Ho- :


^ ii^. n. and v.i. A meteorllite.

Apkara. To be struck with lightning.


rose.
Onishboso, *-->*V, ^^'. v.i. To
On. t>,^'y^ '^^ t'y^^'^ >^^ Wt (lie.
'<^i i t >^&flk^fC^ -^^. adj.
Fit
Onishbosore, :t— v^KVU, «l^. r.«.
Ri|)e. for eating. Cakes
prepared for food. As To kill.
; Miini
on " tljo fish is fit to be eaten." Onishnishi, 3rz->Z>, or Onishni-
shu, 3r-v-->^. »*-^» ."S.^^'i^.
Ona. 31-^, ^. »?. Father. Syn :
v.t. To exhort. To at! vise. To
Onaha. Michi. lyapo.
pei'suade. To abet. To coa.v.
Onashi, 3r^->. «lt. n. Skull. Syn: Kooroshutke.
Onishnishi-i, t=- >=- >A , S»«^.tt^.
( 'r:niiiiiii.

Ona-shiri, :t^v»J, ^>'1t< -. ph. n. ICxhortation. Advice.


Instead of a father. To act as Onna, 3r>^, m Onnai, t>'^A. iM

a father towards. ffi. »i. The inside.


ONN — ;316 — 001

Onnaige, iC>-^A¥, n%. n. The melody in the heart. To speak


inside. to one's self. See Eraunkucld.
Onnaigeta, ^>i'A^^, l^-. adv. Kaimd noye.
Inside. Onon, ^ J >, jsj j^ 3 V . adv.

Onnaige-un, ^>-i'A¥^ >, ^ -. AVhence. As


Nishpa, onon e
:

Inside. eh f " Master, wlience luive you


come ? " Syn Hunak wa.
Onne, :t>^, ^^^ >u^n^s *^^^. :

fflj -fe ^N*, 7I- • 4 ^ ^ i^ » ^ t r ^ ;'- Ononno, itJ^J, tS:-^"^. exclam.


adj. Old. Prized. Valued.
An exclamation of pleasure.

Aged. Ancient. As: (9>me — Syn: Nonno.


ekot, " to die of old age." Owie Onruika, t»VA 1},U^^> tv^^-f y:
" an ^ 5 iv, v.i. To make a hum-
-y-
kotan. ancient town,"
" a capital." Syn : Onne koro. ming sound "with the voice. To
crone.
Onne-chikap, t^^f-iify ^3^^>
The albatross. Syn:
Ontaro, 3!">5tO, tf. n. A tub or
W^'- n.
bucket.
Oshkanibe. Shikambe. Isho-
kapiu.
Onturep, ^ i: i^ i; ?< n. \) , n.

Onne-chikuni, t^^^f-^ZL, ^I-tIc. Dried lily-root


Onturep- kam,f
- >> h ^ n. The elder tree.
.
cakes. Cakes
SamhuGus racemosa, L. Onturep- tak,
made from the
I
Lilium GleJmi,
Onne-huchi, iO^Vf-^ tky' -kW.
n. Tlie goddess of fire. Syn :
Fr. ^Schm.
Kamui huchi. Aba huchi. OnuitasaA ^ 7. , £ ?^ x . v.t. To
Abe kamui Iresu huchi. 't^A^^J miss. To pass by
Onne-koro, i[>^'^u^ ^7 iv. v.t. > without seeing. Syn
To become old. To be aged.
*l^i Uakkari. Uonuita-
:

OnkitasuA
Onnep, t>^7f ir:y ]^'^>i. n. A -^ >^^X,/ s"' Enuitasa.
large fur seal. Syn : Uneu. Onuman, jfi^T^, ^. adv. Even-
Callorhinus tirsina, Linn. ing. Syn Shiri onuman.:

Onne-paskuru, ^ >^iiX *J )y v
Onuman-ibe, ic^'7>A^y 3^15. n.
^ y :^*7^». n. Raven. Cor v us
Supper. The evening meal.
corax Linn.
Onutasa, "^

Onnere, :r>^U, ^^^AWM.). v.t.


:r5C5Hj-,i^^7> ^^^'. v.i. To
To know. Syn Uwonnere. :
Onuitasa,f miss. To pass by
(sing).
:^^4^"t,j without seeing. Syn:
Onnerepa, :r>^Wit, ^,i.(^©r). v,t. Onitasu, \ Uokkari.
To know ijpl).
Onnu-onnu. *>5^:t>>C, Ptx,p,^ Ooho, iCt^, 5^^. adj. Deep.
i-X-fA.v.i. To make a noise Ooitak, -^tA ^0, f-sS^. iv. v.i. To
inwardly. To hum. To make converse toirether.
oos — 317 — OPE
Oosorushi, 1ttV)l>, ^'^. v.i. To iv. V i. and adj. To burst as a
.sit upon. volcano. Burst oi)en.

Op, Ifjft B. n. A spear. Op-sesh- Opattekka, *i<>T>/l, ^^'f^^'^.


ke ka, "a string usetl to tie a To burst o])en. To break into.
spear to the shaft." Syn: Opush.
Op, 31"^, -y^T.adv. In. Same as Opechiri, ^t^^U, M>^. v.i. To
nil. leak.

Op, t7, ^^ W^^, ^y =^^ *-/» ?ft Opechiri, ^^f- U , ^5 ^ f±^ > ^ . v.i.

2*. )i. A 1)(>.\. A vessel in which To set a spring bow.


to put anything. As : Shnm op^ Opekin-aruki-wa-isam, ^^^>7
" a vessel for carrying or hold- )1^1A -t A, ^. >^. ph. To forget.
Syn: Shuop.
ing oil." Opekush, *^^>, WiA/. v.i. To
Opagoat, t'^ziyjy ^^^. n. An leak (as a tub or bucket).
iKluherer. Syn: Oikush.
Opahau-ush, f^*^^^>, 3S->^E Opentari, 31" a; >5i iJ , #^ ¥ = :^ ,i/

fiiJ. (ulr. Of had fame. Syn :


jg^jj;'. /i^. v.i. To be rooted up.
Chipahau-ushka. To fall down witli the heels in
Opanguash-chikoikip, 1f^>^7> the air. Syn : ChiopentarL
Opere, It^l', :^i(. n. A little

*^ n. An
animal with short fore girl.

and long hind legs. Operekep, t^\^^7, -k^^-. n. A


female
Openrene, t^>l^, M1&>^m=^ cliild.

*!^ ^igX;!-. v.i. To feel weak Opesa, t^^^ PIJ ^ ^^ * >!r IV, v.i. To
ahout tlie lower part of the hody. be inquisitive. To make in-
(juiries.
Openrene, t^>Uf, Mn^±U=^
«^ ^jKtJ'W'. v.i. To feel weak Opesa-opesa, iC^^t^^. P"l > IP-

ahout the chest and upper part ')} ^ lU. v.i. To be very in-
of the h(Kly. quisitive.

Oparapokun, :ti<5;tt^>, J&T» * Opesh, fi^» my. v.i.


3r'>;v, To
-t' v =t. (idr. Tiie leeward. Syn : listen.To act in an inquisitive
Omau pok un. manner. To inquire into. Syn:
Opasopash, t'^*Jt^>, ife -t H '^.
lyopesh.
'•'• '1*<» ?iin ahout. Opesh, Jt^v, f*>- V f/i'. I'.i. To*
Opatasse, t'^^vit, rm. n. Diarr- run down as rain down the
lnM-a. trunk of a tree.

Opatache, t i\ ^ f-, T m. n. Opetkaushi, t^'UliOiy, at»^.


Diarrhoea. Syn: Opiohitche. n. A ford in a river.
Opikikise. ^-o.
Opetke, t^*y^, Sli« adj.
Opatttek, *i\ x^, »ftAA ^,^^:^ KaL'Lre<l. Torn.
OPE — 318 — ORA
Opetpetke, t^*y^'U^, ^O^r >^^m Opoi, tit^A, ^WC^f^. adj. In-

P%/. adj. Rasiged and dirty. sincere.

Syn : Oshitratanne. Opoisam, i[ii^A^U, ^\> ^ ^. adj.

Opichi, :rt:^, ^y^^^ * > ^ . ^ Small. Little.


^ '^* Jli V >^ ^». v.t. To drop. Opoktara, :t4t^5t5, i^^. ry^.
To loose. To allow to slip out of adj. Jagged. Stripped up (as
tlie hand. bark).

Opichitche, t^f-yf-^, Ir'Mm. n. Opokun, \


Diarrhoea. Syn Opikikise. :
**1t^ >, hm^^ >^. v.t To do for
Opukun, ( another. To assist.
Opatatche.
rmm. n.
^7^ >, ^
Opikikise, :!rtr**-fe, Opombake, stJttA^^^, r^ii*-^ >u. n.
Diarrhoea. Tree frog.
Opikin,]^5Q ^ ,1., To Opunki, ^7 >*, ^M n W^kn^.
J^'f.^'V do for To
another. ^ 'J . adv. Just so. As you say.
Opokin, So it is. Yes. Indeed.
Xft^>) '^^^'^*- ^y^- Opukun.
Opopmau, ^:^'7'70, B- n. Fever.
Opio-omke, -XMfJ^WT, S %%- n.
To
A heavy cold. Opuruse, 3|"^;HJ, M-^ >^. v.i.

sink into.
Opirasa, ^b'^"**", my^ ^ '^^ v.t
Opush, ^fz/, ^M^ ;^. m 9. v.t
To spread over.
To burst open. To break into.
Opirika, ^TtfU*, ^^^* ^^'^^ Syn: Opattekka.
>^. ac(/. Many. Very many
Opush, t7=y, 'Xr^v^ H'l'. adj.
(used only of good things as
and v.i. Having holes. Bored.
deer or bears or fish). Very
As Opush ehikuni, " wood with
:

plentiful.
holes bored into it."
Opiri-sak, t\^i}^{;, mm^ ^Um^ .
Opushbe, ^-^va:, X(IS^jH:±^^
-Jc^ ^ . adj. AVithout blemish. -fert^^';!/;^). n. A kind of row-
S<nind. AVhole.
lock used to send spears through
Opishne, ^ttfv'^, ^^a^j. adv. Avhen spearing fish.

From the sea-shore. Oputuye, :r"?^74-, W-yt;v(^^M


Opita-shiri, *tf^>U- fi? ^ * '^.
3 tti ^'
ij
^ ). v.t To push ofi' as
:ftn

adj. Undone. Loose. a boat from the shore.

Opke, ty^j iHM. ^> '^. v.i. To Ora, :|"5, r-y^/'M. «. Tlie tail

break wind. of a sea-lion.

Opke-ni, "Xfr^y ^y'^/.n. Mag- Orage. 7 V f-^-yti 'J 7>. v.t. Is not.

nolia Kohus, D.C. Also called To come to nothing.


Orake,
Omaukush-)il. To become extinct.

Opne-top, ^["7^ Y jf, ^^ -^ *• v r^ Orai, tjA, ^&.^' '^^ ^a'li:^ ;^. udj.

n. ^am paniculata Mak. et Skib. Good. Gentle. Humble.


ORA — 319 — ORA
Oral, *54, ««f>^in^i2:»^. h-. cw/j. Orambosore, *5AiiVU, S5*^.
6hy a.s animals. Quickly startled. i'.^ To frighten.
To be absent as «!:ame when Oramnure, *5AXU, Siv» VJS^.
looked for. o.t. To think bad. To consider
Orai, *54, Jfe^iPi'fl^K^ '»^. ^m a thing bad.
^^^ ^ iu, v.t. To shy at as a Oram-sak, tyl^^O, B,^ '^.tS«:^
horse. To flee from in haste. ,1/. adj. Stupid. Imbecile.
To start at quickly.
Oram-sakka, tyl^^^'JI). ^^. S^
Oraibe, 31-54 *^«-^tl6>-^A.IR
'S', 1^-7. c.t. To despise.
, I/, To
/j>^ ^ A. n. /i'A i)erson who make a fool of.
cannot hold his water. One who
Oramtaisak, Ityl^^A^^^'^'^ '^'
wets the bed.
adj. Bewildered.
Orai-ka, ty^fJjM^^ f^^'&t'^^^ >v.
Oramsakka, i^yU^^I), m > ^
v.i. To make humble. The
;^»l± A - St -y t). v.t. To l)ehave

command.
disrespectfully towards one's bet-
Orai-tashum, ^yA^>^lk, M^^^ ters.
(feic^ifi '^ tl >^ 5<). n. A disease
Oramush, 3r5A>, ^p}Jr;K adj.
the chief feature of which is that
Learned. Syn: Eramush.
one cannot hold his water.
Orap, ify'^i^^'y't 9 "^ 9 Faeonia.

Oraitek, tvA r^, tl^- ^ t^M ^ '<. obovatuj ^laxim. Also called by
r'<*^>{ 7*^, ^*'airt/. v.i. To some Horap.
smoulder. To be just at the
j)oint of going out. As Abe :
Orange, ;r 5 >y, 8J ^ >- ^ -^ "-* ii ^
^«. v.t. To allow to lie down.
oraitekf " the fire smoulders."

Orake, Orarai, ItyyA, ^i- ^^s ^^^ ^.


fftiift^' >^. v.i. To become
adj. P^mpty. Desert.
extinct. To come to
Orage, ^
nothing. Oraugi, iffl
^- , ia i^ :^ '»^, ^w *w. adv.
tyO^, and v.i. Late. To iin>is.
Orakae, ty^'t,m^-^^> 'W-t,<, Orauge,
To be too late.
>( -< i- 7 ^ -ic, It-iSiil-fe ^. v.i. 3r7oyJ
To be dissatisfied. To wish for Oraunu, ;f505l, »^ •«'. v.t. To
more. To be insufticient. As ;
keep secret as one's thoughts
Ibe orahe, "to be dissatisfied and actions. Syn : Eshina.
uitli one's frMxI."
Orau-oshma, ty0t>'7, BUrgRjr
Oramatu, t5'7*'J, *I?Jr/w, «-k
jQiii^. vJ. To sink into.
'<% t ^^i/iTA^^ ^4i. adj. Learn-

wl. —
As: Oramatu guru, "a Oraurauge, t903^^,m '^. v,u

learned |>erson. Syn Eramatu. :


To sink into.

0rambo80. tyUt^^J, W^as^. v.i. Oraurauge-i, ;r5'>5'>y4 ^m^


To ha agiuUxl with frighu HL. n. A lx)g.
ORE — 320 — ORO
Oren, :!'U>, =» -^t-. j;o^y. To Oripak-an, :rUi^'^7>, T^= ^ w
Syn Are-un. Arun.
: v.i. To be polite. To be rever-

Orene, ^TU^, ^^9 i- 'i-» H^ u:ifX ential. To be humble.


>^^^u*. v.i. To become weak. Oripak-an-no, :r»Ji<^7W, MM
To be unable to walk or stand, -V 7» , f9ij ^ 7.*
, 75- V ^-f i^ iV ^ >f
:3 ^ ^
^ o »^>^iJS -y r IS 7 . a(^;. Hum-
Orep-un, ^l'y^>, t^av.
From the sea.
adv.
bly. As : — Oripak tiira ikoram-
koro, " I humbly beg you."
Orep-unbe, 3rU'5^'>>^', mm^ '^i-
Oripak-0, t^i'^^Ot, WM^'^^. v.i.
i . n. A tidal wave.
To be humble or reverential.
Oreshpa, :tU>'<, W^^ >^i^$k). v.t. Oripak-shiyeye, 1C »J i\'^ >4 ^A ^,
To In-ing up. (jj/). Syn Shuku- :
or Oripak-tashum, ^ »J i^^ 5^ v^^
pte.
A, ^^» n. mmi
The small-
Oresu, 3|"WX Wr-v(mi5:). v.^ To pox. Cholera. Syn: Kamui
brinix up. tashum.
Oretopo Orishimne, :r »J >/%?, W0. atZy.
'^. V.i. Tore turn. Tomorrow. Syn: Nishatta.
Orohetop
ietopo,( Syn: Hekomba.
Orit, :rU% ^la-v^ ;HfiL'^. n.
Protruding veins.
Ori, :t 'J , ^ V th ^'^ . v.t. To dig out.
Orito, *»J h, ^S-y^ ;HflLl=/.
Oriki-kut-horo, :r'J*^*7=iP, ^^ «c^;.

<S^ To gird up one's loins.


'i^.
v.t".
Being protruding veins.
To gather up one's skirts. Orito-tashum, ^U h^>/xi%, !^;^-y
^ ;HfiL^. n. Varicose veins.
Orikipuni, 3|-U*7i:, ^y iv. v.t.
To lift up. Oro, ^P, ^^\ adv. Very. Syn:
Orikiraye, *ij:^54^,^^* - r^v. EOFO.
v.t. To hold the garments up Oro, 3|"P, Ai^ 7* T ;v. V.2. To be in.
high as in crossing a river. At, or by. To be contained in.
Orampakte, ^T^Ait^x, %^. At. Inside of. Situated in.
v.t.
To threaten. Oro governs the word as follows.
"
Orampeshbare, As: Chisei oro, 'm the house."
Oro, :rP, ^1S.S^.^J-fe'-\*o5(7°
v.i. To
Orampechishte, '^» i^M/. n. The price of any
think
*5A^^VT„ about
thing. Abundance. As :
— Oro
with deep feeling. To speak of in
nupurtc, " dear ;
" oro isam no,
a very feeling manner.
" without price."
Oiikitesu, ^ u ^f-j,, y:^=^^f7. v.i. Oro-an-no, t^7>J, filS^^T',
To slant downwards.

Orikutkoro, ^TU^^yap, ^^ifigi^f ^y.ph. With a price. Much.


'i-. v.i. To gird up the loins. As: Oro an no kore, "to give
Same as oriki hit koro. abundantly."
ORO — 321 — ORO
Oro-fushkone, ;rP7v3^, tt ^* If. V.?'. To bleat as a sheep. To
^. adv. Very aucieutly. Syn : roar. Syn: Oninumba hawe
Otdeeda. ash.
Oroge, :roy, M^=-^^f^M^'^. Orokotuye, :|'PD74^, ^}')Tr>i^
v.i. To arrive at a place by v.t. To cut down- wards. To cut
water. j)erpendicularly.
Oroge, ^TPy, i^gi:»F^=^» «* /^^ >^ Oro-kush, jTp^V', f^VJ'i^.v.i. To
t' y A i- o y >x* ^ -t^Bft / t!S=»- '^. arf/.
cross.
Inside. Iii. As Keutnvi oro- :

ge parase, " to have a burning in


Oroma, :fPT, Bo. n. P'at. Suet.

the mind " Tluis ; : Irus/tka ke- Oromam, :!'PTA, or Oroman, it

utum aekeidum oroge parase, "to PT>. JB'i'* T>^^5 7. r./. To


burn with anger." Syn: Oshke. be angry. To be cross. To
Oroge, *py, ^ >^ r y :K. n. A giiinible.

hole under a rock. Oromande, :rP'7 >x, "ji ^ » ^ ^ i'

Oroge-nina, to^Z.-^, ;4cK^a. v.i. To groan.


n. A kind of wooden tray. Oromawepe, :!-d"7»^^^, n^ i^ 3f
Orogesh, *PyS/, f-U. n. De- 7/. A gruti* voice.

.'^cvii(hint<. Syn Santek. : Oromawe-soshma, ^fPTi^^VvT,


Oro-hangeko, ;|-p/\>yD, ^^^ 0$^ r li^H'. v.t. To sj)eak grufiiy.
#. adv. Very distant. Oromun, icuw>, >^•a••^rf. n.
Oro-isam-no, fP^^fAy, m^fR Seneeio pahnatus, Pall. Also cull-

ed Pekumbe-kuttara,
^ z' -3 v/» ||7. p/t. Without a P W
Oro-oiki, 3|- j!" 4 *, 'i' * . v./.
price. Without rennmeration. To touch. To nieildle witli.
As: Ore isam no kore, "to
Orooitak, *P;|-4 5»^, 2f[A.v.<. To
give."
read.
Oro-iyo, ^tP^a, A w-u *. ^^it^
Oro-omande, t^f^^T, w}>^> ^
-riA^a.v./. To put in. To > 9 r.i. To groan.
.

wind on. As: Tokkuri oro iyo Oro-omap, t^f^Zf, ^^X^>^^%


yan, "ytowv it into the bottle."
Ahun-ka-nil oro iyOy " to wind
thread on a spool." A vessel in which to put things.
Oroke, :t P ^, ^ ^ >; . adv. As. Af*: Rh hontomta rfiwhi an ko,
Like as. So. aep oro omapt ** a vessel in which
*P^>, to put food for when one rests on
Orokesh, or Orogesh, t^
^i/, fi^. ". DcscciMlaiit-. a journey."

Orokeweuse-hawe-ash, D|-p^O-«^ Oro-omare, 3|*03t'"7U, Av^^i'. v.t.

To put into.
ORO — 322 OSA
Oro-onurep, :ro:r5^U% ^ K^^ ^ Orowa-no-po, :tP9-/;tt, ^^^ v

'i^H. n. A vessel in Avhich to -Kt^. adv. And then. After that.


put things. Orowa- aibe-sei, ^0^7 ^-fe A ^ ,

Oro-oya-chiki, t^t^^f-^, inM = ^M. 71. A platter. An eating


*% '3(=^ M^-.2^h. Indeed. At shell or bowl.
the same time. Orowa-no-yaiisamka, ito^J-VA
Oro-pakno, ^TP'^^-Z, K )t ^ y'.
A^j^ij, nn^ 'V. Uf^^> >K v.i.

adv. ph. So far. That far. To absent one's self. To kill one's

Ororumbe-ne, :rPJWA^^, m^^ self. ("See Yaiisamkd).

W>^. n. An occasion for ^Yar or Orun, 1t)V>, -,-il^r.=:'^y^Mk


a quarrel. ^<, i- »v • r 7 >-, A '1^. post. To.

Orosama, ^Tp-^T, X. #tf. atfiH.


In. Unto. As : — Onm ahun,
"to enter."
ac/r. Again. Besides. Syn :

Samata. Orura, ^)ly, it '^. v.t. To send.

Orosama, :tP"9-7, f^ s:^ = , |&


= . Orush, 3!"|W>, "^^.v.i. To be in.

7^. af/i?. and adj. Amongst. All. Syn: Otta an. Otta okai.
Oroshine-anda, ^u >^7 >5f # 7^ .
Orushpe, t)V'y^, a'f^*$R^.iS. n.
adv. Once upon a time. On a News. Tidings. A tale. An
certain occasion. anecdote. A story.

Orota, :|'P^, ft-, ac/y. Tn. In- Oru-unu, t)V^^, iiiSI^* '^. v.t. To
side. In which. By. To. Syn : follow a trail.

Otta. Osa, '^^, ^. n. Sand. Syn : Ota.


Orota-an, :tn5i7>, t^^^U^^ f^. Osa, t'^, l^lt* *y*. n. A loom.
v.i. To be in. To accrue. Osakange, i[^1} >f, ig^ t* ^ ^ /v.
Orota-okai, ta^tiJ^, ^^^^ti\ v.t. To send one person to another.
^- ;^. v.i. To be in. To accrue. To call to one. To bid.
Orota-ye, ^Q^A^, iq^tf^^v ;^» ^ Osamatki, *+J-7»:/*, Eit^.iJ^-y rf
;^. v.t. To accost. To tell. To 1j y :^. adj. Contrary. Disagree-
say to. able. Sidewise.

Orowa, ;rP7, ^-^^.^r.mvT.ij Osamatki-keutum-koro, 3|-9"7*y* m


v.i. and acZy'. To be disagreeable.
Then. By. And. From. As Disagreeable.
— Oyap orowa paka ne akara, " he Osampichi, t^UM^, ^M-t^^.
Avas made a fool of by them." v.t. To let suddenly fall on one
Orowa-no, ta^J ^-.^b3f*:^ 7.
,
side.

^T. adv. After. Then. From. Osan-osan, t^>^^>, TiuM>^.


By. Also. And. v.i. To come down to.
OSA — 323 — OSH
Osap, t^-f. Ti-» T<. r.t. To ^ ft-» H. adv. and n. Inside.
• It-^ceiul. A tlc^cent. The .stomach.

Osau-sau, t^^^^, «> ^. v.t. OstuketSL, t>^^, r^-.ocZf. In-


To loosen. side.

Osau-usauke, t^^O^O^, tt^. Oshike-op, 1t>^ty, B^ yv. n.


'iri/. Loo.<e. The entrails.

Ose, ^t-fe, •fl. ^ '^. r. /. 'Jo rour. Oshike-un, ^ >^^ >, f^-. adv.
To CMV. Inside.

Ose-kamul, :t"b/7i%4, :ry^>( jj. n, Oshikiru, 1t>^)V, if ,^ ^^ ;»/. v.<. To


A wolf. Cunii J( I miliar ii (!&«- go round; as round ii mountain.
oa/K/).
Oshikkote, ^^y^T, IR-^ »«/, 5^7;
Dsemkere, ^-feA^U, ^f^.»^^. ;!/. To tiike a fancy
t•.^ to. To
I a</r. Quietly. Secretly. admire. To love.

Osemkere-ki, t^Wr U*. »^ - ® Oshikkote-guru, t>y^T^f^, «!


^. , i§? - :^ 7. , fjij -fe ^j , i -t /. -^ 1^ i^ A- >t- >ne's sweetheart.
^

5^»KS^=^^. v.t. To do quietly Oshikkurukote, t>y(^)^^T, ft


or ill secret. As Osemkere
: — ifc V T' a V. t. To look at with
'»-.

Oman, " to go quietly or in se- admiration.


cret."
Oshiknuka, :rv^>l/i,!S»:-y5'^»v.
Osempiri, JT-tAlfiJ. i*/ .« u^ '^^
i'.<. To look at with admiration.
I W^M^y.adj. Behind. Hidden.
Out of sight. Oshikoni, t v3— , l^^i^if ^&^ '^^

tf.ii'. v.t. To overtake. To earn.


Ose-puni, tUlTZ., my '^. vJ. To
To get.
hit uj). To elevate.

Osh ti/y or oBhi, t^, tt» ^. adr.


Oshikpekare, t >0^1} U, Ifl. ^ . v.t

Wake. After. Next. Jiehind.


To take aim.

Osh-an, 1t>7>, ^^ . adj. The Oshikshuye, ^>^va4*, ^ai^.


next. v.t. To turn the eyes about. To
look about.
Osh-ek, :r->X^, ^ /». fl£ 7. adj.
and <•./. 'J'lie next. To come next Oshimonsam, ic >^ >^U, ^^ ^
in order. To follow. 'J3='. adv. At the right han<l
side.
Osh-oman, It v<"7 >, ^7. v.t. To
follow. Oshinnu, t>>^, ^^:^'i'. »#.
adj. »Safe. (iood. Beautiful.
Oshikama, t>i)'7, tt V. adv.
VvifU] heliind. Oahioun, <>*•>>, tfW. r.t. Con-
Oshikarimba, ti/i}*}lkt\ «. n. stipation. Syn : Osshi-eshikari.
A circle. A ring. Oshipi, 3r->t, ;xJt-. T'x-^ -*-.
Oshike, ^vY, or Oshikehe, t>^ (a/f. Wn>n;r end first.
OSH 324 OSH
Oshiraiba, iCl/vA'^, ^f^>(fi[R). To dwell at a place. Syn Shi- :

(P/.) v.i. To go to. To move roma.


along. To go. Oshirumuke, ^ z/)Vlk'r, £ ^ 7: :^ /^
Oshiraye, 3r->54-, tf er,(f.|i). i^^it'^. i'.^. To watch one till
{Sing) v.i. To move along. To he goes out of sight.
go.
Oshirush, 'Xz^)Vz/. U^.'^-^^ . adj.
Oshiri,* •> U 1*. n. The earth., ^i^.
Lame. jNIaimed.
Ground. A place where one sits
Oshish, :r>v, Ir. ififfi. n. Bot-
or lies.
tom. Ground. As: Oshishte,
Oshirikatanu, *>'J*^^, aS7 u^i. " on the ground."
v.i. To be unable to rest or sleep.
^-^ Oshish-oun, itl/^i^^*^, ^/>p3
Oshirikonoye, i[l/^)nj^^,
I.T'^:^^ ;!t^. adv. On the left
'J

;^»(S:^ Y -). To be envel-


v.i.
hand side of a fireplace looking
oped (as with clouds). To settle
in from the porch door of a hut.
down.
Oshirikopa, ^tvU Di\°, M^^ ;v. v.i. Oshitteshu, tz/yir>:^, 01 Oshitte-
To arrive at. To come to.
su, ic Vivf-X, ?«• V ^ n r .-fjij -k 7N* , >
^ 3: ,-it
^ ^ -^ .y .^ ^
^» ,1/ ,1/ 7° -y .y V ;^
Oshirikosat, ^vUa-'J-^, l^vHy -y:^>Tl-ny^-3n>/<^>jr» fL^ *'J:t

fJiJ -te ^^^ ^ 7* i -y V t3 if >' ,1/ ^ :,.^ ^/>


V -y;^^^^r?L^IK|-y^. v./. To
slipdown. As : Tope ehok guru
;^*'my||^^. u^. To ground
as a ship or boat. As :
— Chip rupush shiri kata
koro tope "the milkman
kuta,
oshitteshu, oroiva,

oshirikosat ruive ne, "the boat is


slii:>ped upon the frozen earth and
aground."
spilled his milk."
Oshiripichi, :|->Ulf^, or Oshiri-
pitba, *->Ub-7i>', ^ttJ^^. i'.^ Oshitchiu, :^i^y f-^, ,u,^ ^^^7
To knock down. it» 7 ;i/. v.i.
-fe
To be decided. To
be determined.
Oshiripotki, :|->«J;R'y*, rn 7 ^
7 y. ?i. Yellow tail. Seriola Oshitchiu-no, ^ >y f-0 J, ikB.
quinqneradiatcc, T. (C- S. adv. Decidedly.

Oshiri-sempiri, :r>U'tAt'U, ^ Oshitchiure, t>yf-^i^, ^;£^^» ^


i£,> ^ ;v. v.t. To decide. To deter-
Behind. Out of the way. In a mine.
secret place.
Oshitkurukote, ^>:f^)V^T, or
Oshiri-sempiri-unu, t>*} -feA tf U Oshikkurukote, * 5/ > ^ ;w a f
^, m^^, v.t To hide away. ^M^ 'i'. ^^ -yy:=I.;i-. v. ^. To
Syn: Nuina. watch carefully. To look at with
Oshirokka, 3|- >p ;;
J!j, ±-^ ,v. v.t. favour.To look lovingly upon.
To detain. To stay. Syn: Oshikunu.
Oshiroma, :!• £/ D T, tt^;'. ;i/. v.t. Oshitratomne, i-v75hA^, ^^
OSH 325 oso

£ Ml. adj. Ragged and dirty. post. Behind. As ; — Oshmake wa


Syn : Opetpetke. kotchake tea, " both before and
I

Oshittesu, ^ 'yjTT^, r^ >^' v.i. To behind." Syn : Homokashi.


.lip. ,
Oshoprotki, :l">3 7P:'*f t* n. ^)
.

Yellow tail. iSet lola qainqucradi-


t>0>^
Oshiun, or Oshi-oun, ^z/
tO>, i^m-^^. v.i. To sutler j
a/a, T. & S. Syn Koyanchep.
:

from eonstij)ation. To be costive. Oshopshopo, 1t>3'^>3^, M^\^


Oshkambe, ^^^l^^, r^ufj kv. ^^. v.t. To rinse. To wash out.
li. Tlie alhatross. Syn Onne- : Oshotki, ^rs^a^*, or Osotki, t*J
chikap. Shikambe. Isho-ka- vJfr, U^. n. A bed. A sleep-
piu. ing place.

Oshke, sr^'^. W.^te^rtS.^^^ Oshoyumbe, t>B3.u^, iQ^-^^a


i/. n. An apparition.
^ . The stomach. The inside
71.
=
Oshpara-ni, t>f^7=., I^#;tc»
of the Ixxly. The inside of any- ^
1
^> h . 71. The elder tree. 6am-
thing. As: Oshke araka^ "to bucus
I
race?;i<wa, L. Used as a
have the stomach ache."
nie<lic'ine at childbirth ; also as
Oshke, t>*r, m^r^.X^Vk^^^. a clianii against diseiise. Syn
Itt '1^. v.t. To make or mend nets. Onne-chikuni. Soko-ni.
To
I

net. To weave.
Oshtari, ^>^*}, vm. n. Diar-
Oshkewe, t'^T^^. 1±K. M. n"o14. rlioea.
n. The disjwsition. Temper.
Character. Turn of mind. j
Osh-uk, t>0^, ^l=VM^.. v.t. To
! take back.
Oshkoni, 3r>3:i, iib^i' ,(*»).
v.t. To over-take. !
Oshuke, *v^^, 'y° t;^>r\ n. A
hare. Lepm variabilis^ Pall.
Oshkonika, :!' i^ 3 :i /i, ii 7 . v.t.
I

Syn : Kaikuma. Oshukep. I-


To pursue. To strive to catch. I

sepo. Epethe.
Oshkonipa, :r2/3Zi<, iit^ir,'fl[ I

Osoine-ru, ;rV4^;w. *!fR?. n. The


R). v.t. To overtake (^pl). I

! water closet. This a better word


Oshma, ^Ti^T, ^Ac-Rgi^, A'K v.t.
to use than Atfhinru. Syn E- :
I

To fall intcj a hole. To go in.


i 8oine ru.
To get in. To enter (as a rat
into a trap).
Osoma, 31" VT, A<. n. Human
txcrenient. Faves. Dung.
Oshma, t vT, W 'V% W ^= /< -^ ^ :*^

* v-v, E5flS-«4.. ji. To Uike Osoro, StVP, KW. n. The abdo-


(as a cold). As Oinke oshmaf : — men. Syn : Panake.
to cntrh a col<l. OBoroka, 4'VP/lt tt"KR«uT
Oshmake, <-->T^, ».«-k/<»*y i
Y . From the ix^teriors.
adv.
Fn)m behind. From below.
oso — 326 — OSA

Osoro-un, Jl* VD »> >, T^ ^^ . adj. pole used in carrying corpses to


Alxlominal. their burial."

Osoro-un-no, :l"7 d »> >7 , T )^ ^ Ot, *%«?MH;m^-7i-n^i«^:HKM


fe^<» t'J^r X, ^\ jsi-^ =.. adv.
adv. Abdominally.
Very. This word is contracted
Osoro-gesh, ^fVO^S/, ^^^ /i^.
from oro. Thus: Ot-deeda for
adj. Close by the side of.
wo teeday "in very ancient times."
Osoro-gesh, ^Voy-/, / ^ If. ?i.
Ot, iC^'J. ^ 'V. (S m. v.i. To be.
The hack of a house. Syn : Chi-
PL of 0.
sel ogesh.
Ota, 3|"5J, ?ll¥*f- >^. v.t. To pour
Osoroma, itVOT, :^f!g-^r^. v.i.
upon.
To go to stool. Ota, *^, ^\ n. Sand.
Osoyoshma, *va vT, ^E^^v Ota, :r5», it 7, :^^mi-,^^. v.t. To
{ti^». v.?. To rush suddenly out dislike. To not Avant. Syn : Ko-
of doors. To gush out. To drop pan. Irannakka.
out. As : Nhmtuah asama osoyo- Otachimakani, ^^f-'7j)Z.f iJ
i-

shma, " the bottom dropped out A


1j ? — M. n. kind of scrulpin.
of the bucket."
Otakkoro, :|- ^ 5^ a P, ^ ^. adj.
Ossereke, :|-->"feU^, ?J-y^. i&M^> Short.
'V> §^-^'1/. v.i. To be sorry. Otakne, *5i^^, ^^. af(/*. Short.
Morose. Surly. Stern. Gruff. Otamba, is^i^»^^ iit ^ :^* 1911 -t '< » '^

Snappish. -f :^ i- ^^ '< , 1^^ Mi. adv. This


Osshi, Ity ^,^^tbx^^ ~y >' ??. The side of. As Ruika otamba, " this
:

heart of a tree. The inside of side of the bridge." Syn Fa- :

anything. Core. keita.

Osshi-eshikeri, *;/vIv^U, M*i^. Otakoro, ^^ 3 D ^ / , . adj. Sandy.


II. Constipation. Syn Oshioun.
:
Gritty.
Otamba-un, 1t^^'<^ >, ^^^ ^j

Osshiwen, ty>^^>,1^^^=^1t^-^^'
adv. Hence. From this side.
v.i. To dislike to do a thing.
Otanne, *^ >?, ^^' adj. Length-
Osura, 3rX5, t^^IlT' >u,iW.n). v.t
wise.
To throw away. (sing). A
Otanne-ni, :t ^ >^— , ^. »•
Osurupa, :rx;Wi\°, ^b'%T '^.(^Ift) pole. A perch.
Otapana, :!"5»'<^, Mi^- n. Fine
=/%. v.t. To throw away. (jpl).
sand.
As: Osurupa rangep, "things
Otara, :t5i5, ^^i- ^>^%'^^ 'y^ 'W
to be thrown away." PL of osura.
v.i. and adj. To stick into. Stick-
Ot, :r% m^^^=--^=-^iJ v/.y^ft.n. ing in.

A corpse rolled up in mats ready Otasam, *5i*A, m^. n. The sea-

for burial. Ol ani chikuni, " a shore.


OTA — 327 — OTO
Otarop, ^^o% 7^7ir^. 77. A Otekpeshbare, ^t^^>'<U, ^^
sturgeon. Acipemer mikadoit ^r>u^ m T- r ii ;^ v.t. To stroke
.

Hilgd. the beard. To smooth out any-


thing long as straws or pieces of
Otashish, t^>i/, H^>'Vfilt^i'.
string or fibre.
v.i. To desire to return,

Otasashke, It^^'^T, IS^.lf-y^.


Otek-sak, ^tO^^, f|-:/^>®:^ *.
v.i. To suff'er. To feel pain.
adj. Poor. Syn : Irapokkari.

Otatoshka, iC^ Y >f), ^^. n. A Otereke, ^TtU^. m ^» ^i^'^.


liank of sand. v.t. To kick. To trample upon.

Ota-tope-ni, :t^ * ^ ^¥* h^— ,


Otettereke, 1t7-:>TU^, ® S ^ i-. v.t.

'^T-. n. Acer Ginnala^ Maxim. To trample upon.


A kind of maple. Otke, :r;"5r, fJ^«» It^. v.t. To
prick. To pierce.
Ota-shipship, t^>'^>y, ^^^t.
n. Field horse-tail. Syn : Tehun Otke-otke, ty^lt:^^^ KW^.. v.t.

shipship. Eqnisetum arveiisey L. To prick often or much.

Ota-ush, iC^^>,T(6^?. adj. Sandy. Otke-ekushna, t^^X^i/i-, It^


jfi.-7». v.t. To pierce through.
Otchari-sak, 3r^^YU*^,*i'«v
* >v. adj. Old and worn out. Otoiboshpa, tVA^i/'^,«fe ^ ifi v

T'U^. To go downwards
Otchike, t :^f-^, a. n. A tray.
V.I.

through the earth.


Otchine, :r'v^^, mn^-)- *'^m^.adv.
Incapable. Without tact. Weak. Otoinure, *h4 5lU. « ^(±^)»«-k
Feeble.
To earth. As: Eino otoimire,
Otchinep, ty9^7. M«l^ ^A. ?*.
" to earth potatoes." Syn : Oto-
An incapable person.
ipukte.
Otchiwe, * > f- •> -r., m ^. adj.
Otoipukka, ;rh 4X^/1, 16 i' (±il
Weak.
^ f./. To bank uj).
J-

Otdeeda, * ^ fl y, :Ac* /. adv.


Otoipukte, 3rh4 7^T, «v±ir,i.
In very ancient times. (±^).««r i±^^),v.t. To earth
Otekna, :r^^:^, j*II^. f. r.^ To up. To bank up.
attack. To set upon. Syn Piu- :
Otompui, :rh/%74, !rn. //. The
ki. Chorauge. anus. Syn: Yoropui.
Oteknu, ;r t^ 51, » i * .p. adj. Otompui-kina, <'hA7 4*^. ^^
Uich.
y V ^ , n. The common Celan-
Otekomare, ^TtDTU, *»^ i^^lfe
dine. Chelidonium wajuff L,
^ ^ '/ . v.^
embrace. To
'I'o
Otonno-itak, th>JA^^* "ff^ffi
take into the arms. To cuddle. ^W^'i-** tt^^n-t. u. A low
OTO — 328 OTU
murmuring of voices. A slow Otta-omare, :t;'^:|"'7l^, A ^u •

s}3eaking. Also v.i. To sj>eak v.t To put into.


slowly. Otta-ye, 3|">5i4^, lRji^7^;57. v.t.

To address.

Otonaikari,|
Otteeda, t^TX^, ^^'*^> ^-^^ .

i , in
oversleep ones self. adv. Very anciently. In very
^h^4/7U J

Syn : Hopuni-moire. ancient times.

Otonrim, :r h >U A, ^^e^i- K z' ir»1?!l


Ottem-itak, ^yTs.^^, ^ ^. v.i.

-k'<» Ti- h > >j -^ * 3^ ^ » aif^. 7Z. A To commiserate. Syn : Omao-


thumping sound. The report of ma-itak.
guns. As: Otonrim otuk, "the Ottena, ^yTi-^ ^. n. ^ The
sound of thumping." ordinary chief of a village. See
Otop, ^Vy, m^. n. The hair of Kojit^ikai.

the head. Otubera, ^•7'^5, ^^.n. A ladle.


Otop-konchi-koro, :|'h^3>^D A spoon.
P,^1^^ '^.^If-^^^^T^-'^. v.t. Otuiba. 4 *7 i<, ^Ji V @J ^ . v.t. To
To mourn for the dead. To let cut down.
the hair hang down as in mourn-
Otuk, :r7^, H ^ '^^ ^ ^ v.i. <r ill .

ing for the dead.


To give forth a thumping sound.
Otop-sak, :r h:^"»J-^, %^» 'V. adj.
Bald. Otuk, it*y{;,^^^'y>^. v.i. To
stick out of.
Otraisambe, fJ y A ^L,^, ^C^^E
^. ;v. V.i. To be mystified. Otukonniki-ore-konniki, :|-*y3>
- :^;r W3 >-*, ^m *' T '»-. ^/i.

^ ^ To hang down in rags.


at 5/ 7f .;, ^ 5? ^ •'^ - E ^> ^ V

^Oij<. In. To. Unto. By. Of. Otumine, :l"*y£^, ^^. n. An


Among. With the verb nu, " to occasion for war. Syn : Oukoi-
hear," or inquire" otta is used ki-ne. Ororumbe ne.
like the English word "of." Otupekare, :t7^*U, "^^t^.
As : En otta nu, " he inquired adj. Miserly. Stingy.
of me." Amip otta uk, " he took Oturai-sambe-ekote-kara, 3fy5
them from his dress." Kamui 4-9-AASlDf *5, 5S -ft ;v» m ^
otta shikaobiukire, "to be saved
by God." Syn: Orota.
Ottaanushike, t:^^7^>^, ^is ^ -« /a:ti r :^ ^* t^^'l^ttS^Jf 7 -yA ,1/

^ ii^^Bi. ph. The place where ^^ ^ ^ ^


'^ -fe V . V.t. To endeav-
it is. our. To mystify. To do witli
Otta-oman-i, :r;'5i*TM, AP.5 all one's might. To render one's
M. n. Entrance. Access. A self invisible. As : Ainu kat ne
going to. ainu-kara kuni oturai-samhe ae-
OTU — 329 — OUP
kaie kara, "I rendered my form Otuyetute, *74.-'yT. «r.T* r.
invisible .so as to mystify him." v.t. To fan. Syn; Paruparu,
Otusanashke, t'*J^-^'^^. m^^ Otuyetuye, ^''JA^^y^^* t^t*,i/
^^-m^ 4^^'. n. The salutation (2S ^ ^^i-^'u-vv :^y. v.t. To
of riil)l)iii;r the hands. carry away (as one's property in
Otusanashkeuwenoy e, t^y^-^ v theft).

Ouguru, ^^ ^JW, ^') V\^9 :^*^. V.L


v.t. To salute by rubbing the To cut very nuich. To cut not
hands. quite through.
Otusashuishirl, rfV^fS^^^ vU, ^jc
Ouhaita, tO^^A ^, ^ ^^ '. v.i.
j& — adv. For ever. As:
.
Not to fit.
OiiisdshuUhiri ti« no otiisashui-
Ouhuika, t^VAf), ^ ^ >^. v.t.
shiri pahiOf " from everlasting to
To burn (as food on the bottom
everlasting." Syn Shashuishi-
:
of a saucepan.
ri.
Oukasu, t<;i37.A^>r, ^^, n^
Otush-etaye, :t7->I5i4-, m^i^ Okasu, t 1} XJ '"*» tviJ^s \£

1j^ ^^^ic = ^-y.


^) adv. Very.
^ ^)' v.t. To hang up by the
In a great degree. As Oukas^i :

hair of the hea<l as in punishing


pirika. "lie is much better."
or making a i)erson confess a
fault. Oukashui, t^n>^A, if?*^- '^ (
Otushshiwenpa-shiritatpa, i[*y 1/
^^ ^9). To v.t. increase or
decrease as a boil.

To scold. Oukoiki-ne, t^ui^f.^^mm-


Otutapkanru, t^y^-^i) »l, m v V. An occasion for quarrelling.
lii^^^lfl^. v.i. To dance and Syn: Ororumbe ne.
clap the hands. Oukot, 3r»>37, *^^ -V ^ ;v. adj.

Otutapkara, t^^'JfiJy, ^^m>^. Joined together.


v.i. To <lancc mucli. Orukotokne, t)Vn h^-f-. j5^^. adj.

Otutapkara- oretapkara, It^'J^"^ A deep, dithcult valley.


ii5t\^^'Jf)v, M V ^ A^y. v.i. Oun-no, *«>>y, itB*« «. W« ^»
To daiict' very nnich.
Otuwashi, :r79->. t;^t«:^'^tt=« ^^-^H ^ i».
adv. From the time
-f. v.t. To chose on account of of.At the commencement of.
one's eleven less. Syn Asara- :
As: Tampa OMhiri chap oun »w,
ma. "at the iHjginning of the firet

Otuye, t^UA - ^ V i v.t.,To .1-.


month of this year."
carry cut oH! Oupak, t^t^^, ii^ <^. adj. Fit.
Otuye, *'y4x. t$J* /-«.». A Oupak-no, t^*^^J, Utt-. adv.
kind of sea- fowl. Fittingly.
OUP — 330 OYA
Oupeka, It^^iJ, M^ i- '^» IE Oushi, jT'^v, ^. 4v/-y^^^, fsjJ^
^ V . adj. Uinight. Kighteous. * ^' '^ ^. 7?. A seat. birth- A
Straiglit. Accurate. place. The place where any-
Oupeka-i, ItO^^A, iE^. n. Ac- thing is.
curacy. 0-ushike, ^^ v^, ifi 7 . ^t t^ , :^

Oupeka-no, ^O^iiJ ^ lEfii^. adv.


Accurately. Ariglit. Properly. ac?y. Near to. Close by. At.
Place where. As: C/iisei o-
Oupekare, ^^^ijU, ^5^- >^^\^^-
ushike, "close by the house."
^ A^. v.f. To set to rights. To
Chikuni o-ushike, " at the foot of
mend. To adjust.
the tree."
Oupshoro-omare, Jl" ^It v a a :!'
0-ushiketa, iC^l/'T^, ^-. adv.
TU, U^J ^ f^. v.f. To place in
By the side of.
the bosom.
Owata, iCl^i 7jc. n. Water.
Oupshorota, rt'^'^vaP^f, or Oup-
woro-koash, :|''>*D37s/, 7KM-
shotta, :r'>"7>'3-;'^, B^-^^l"^

-Av^^. adv. In the bosom.


^. n. A
cliff or rock with a

smooth surface running straight


As :— OiqnlioUa oinare, " she put
down into a river or stream of
it in her bosom."
water.
Ouri, rf^ 18 tli ^- v.f. To dig
up.
<J , ') .

Oya, -ic^, ^iji^. ^m^ ^ =^^» ^v


^ 'V. adj. Other. Another. Alien.
Ousakarire, ^0^^*) U. Fi^B. af?y.
Next. Different.
Alternate days. Syn To shi-
kamare.
:
Oya-chiki, jTI'^*. 4C M. ^ ^.
X' (tdv. Besides. Indeed. A-
Ousamo, t^^^, ^ (^ t hv ). v.i.
gain.
To make a groove.
Oya-itak, If^ A ^ 0, J^tn. ??.
Ouse, :|''>*fe, K. ac/v. Only. Merely.
Irony.
Just.
To be
Oyakne, t"^^^, m^^ -^ ^). iJ y,
Oush, ^'^v, Pfm^-'v. lu.
adv. Past. Off. From.
stuck on.
Oush-no-an, >J •> RtIB ^
Oyak or oyake, Jfi^^, X^- ^'V^,
:ltO >, ;^«

^=-. ^- y 'ftt^rfr-. ^fflii^. adv.


J^ y » fjij -fe r<^ tJ- ^ -y y r i/ ^ i5f
^
Without. Elsewhere. Outside.
pj -y. a^'. Adhering to. Stick- Oya-kotan-ta, f^zi^*^^, ^^^
ing on. As: Oush no an itak -. adv. Abroad.
ku oro-oitak, " I will read the Oyak-ta, ^-V^;^. ^^^='^mJ'-.
remainder." adv. Abroad. Away.
Oushi, t^>, ^ ^ $'J 7. . v.L To Oyakta-ande, If^^^T >t\ fili ^ H
stick in. =-^^ ^Mi^ ^- >^. adv. To place
OYA 331 — OYO
elsewhere. To adduce. To Oyapi. t-V tr, *t» 1& «. n. A
abrogate. snake. A demon.
Oyakta-oman, 'V'^0^t'7>* i^^ Oyapkopoye, f^fu^A-^, i&^S^
]»^Ui^. r.L To jro elsewhere. 'V. v.f. To adulterate.
Oyak-un, t'V(?^>, i^A^. adv. Oyaporo-guru, ifV'.ltD^/jW, 0*A»
Klsewhero. toAfi/'A. >^ A Japanese. A
Oyak-un -omande, t'^^0>t'7> jx^rson of another race.
X, m&^i^>^. %^ ^» vj. To 'i-.
Oyaramat, ^T'V'^T'y. t:^. v. A
send to another place. To ad- departed .sj)irit.

duce. To abrogate. Oyaramkore, :!-V 5 A a U, ^^ x


Oya-moshiri-ta, :ri'*i/'J*, 9^^ A> -VT^^iS;'. »t.. v.f. To treat as
f^^. adv. Al)n)a(!. a stranger.
Oya-moshiri-un-guru, ^-V^i/^J Oyasa, fV^, ^ ') rr >i^ . v.f. To
^Xl^Jk ^141 A. //. A foreigner. cut downwards.

Oya-mokoro-ki, ^I'l'^aD^, ^7,. Oyashi, f^i^, mm. A.tX'^**.


v.i. To die. Syn Rai. : 77. A spirit. A good or evil
Oyamokte, iC^^OT, "^ )- '^ sIS^ 9, spirit. A demon.
adj. and v.i. Odd. Funny. Oyashkep, t-V^^f, ic^ T. n. A
Unusual. Strange. To be sur- female child. Syn: Operekep.
prised at. woni is some-
This Oyashim, 1t^>U, W\kW.adv. The
times used an interjection
as day after tomorrow.
indicative of surprise or wonder.
Oyashima, ^t-V^T, W\kB. adv.
Oyan, *ir>, ^^vj^^. v.t. To The day after to-morrow.
cause to Naa shomo kit
ride.
Oman gn8U kn goro umma
nei
Oyashim-shimge, t^ l/U i^Uf, ^
'<'^\\s -y r it ^^r. adv. The
oyan rusnif "as I cannot go yet,
second day from tomorrow.
I wish to let him ride my horse.

Oyange, ^tirxy, l^•^±r (mE = -i-


Oyashiri, :ri^>"J,
=^. r/^//. Different.
m *
Bad.
i'* « y
=3 7*j. v.f.
y'
To cast ashore.
Oyanruru, :f^ »V)l, 4k l>. 71. ^^
Oyatorokoro-samambe, "f^^ h D3
The ijortli sea. Syn: Aramoi- D-IJ-VA^, t\^\J-'Vi. n. A
kind of flounder.
sam.
Oyap, t-^zr, ftfe >''«•. n. Another Oya-ukuran, <" ir •> ^5 >, «9b*.

one. A different one. adv. To-morrow eveiiiuLr.

Oyap, ^ti^X ±H^''^- v-i- To Oyokane, ^fa/j-^, or Oyokaush,


land from a loat. ^3 /?*>>, »$').«. Kemainder.
Oya-pa, It"^'^, ^M'. n. Xrxt year. Oyopero-ni, 4*3^0^. ^9 ^ y»
Oyapa-eoyapaka. :tiri<I3t-Vi</), f. n. Stt/ra.v Obasshf Sieb. et
fi * 4^. adv. The year after next. Zncc.
OYU 332 PA
Oyumakun-atui, :|*3.T^ > 7 *!/ 4 Oyupupu, t=L-^y, ¥k^^v^^^ n
iliy?^. u. The ea:5teni sea. >v. v.i To stir up. To exhort.
Oyupupke, t^^'i*T, ^i^ :^ ^» (i^ To incite.
il» X>-^K^\ v.i. To grow Oyuyukechiri, ^iO-^^iJ, i^^.^
worse as a disease or sick person ^ —}i. n. A kind of wood-
pecker.

:b (b').

summer." Mata jm, " winter."


Nei pakno e paha an a'i what
^ n ,:^:^ .1/* >h n 7", i;,^ ivi^. Used is your age " ? Pa pirika, " a
as a suffix to adjectives and year of plenty. Pa wen, " a bad
verbs p has the pow^er to turn year for crops or hunting or
them into nouns. Thus PorOf : flsliing." Pa yupke, " a rough
**
large " ; porop, " a large thing." season or year." Pa emko, " half
Kashlohiukiy " to help " " to ; a year." Pa koshipashnu, " to
save kaskiobiukipy " a helper,"
;
have one's garden j)roduce de-
" a saviour." so used is con- P stroyed by birds or animals."
tracted from pe, " a thing," " an
Pa, ItS^-^^, m. IJy-fe-s ^^^^>%
article."
^^. n. The head of the b(x]y.
Pa, it, ^ >j m^-Bxmu n^mm A chief. The east. Thus :

Utarapa, " a chief," " a lord."


z/y ^-'(Mijlw'^. n. The 3rd pers. Moshlri-pa, " the east." Set pa,
pi. of an to be ;
" they." Used "the head of a table." Syn :

chiefly as a suffix to. Thus


— Hoshipi (Sine/) hoshippa (pi),
Pake. Sapa.

"to return." Kore (Sing), kore-


Pa, i^°, ^^^. '^. v.t To find.

pa, (pi) "to give." Pa or paha, it, X>- itiV M^.M^


Pa, 3tf- <» ;v» t^-k '<> V ;v^ ,<,
:fe .y M ^ Hi i' 7^.@. n. Steam. KSmoke.
7}^—U. adj. Full. As :— Wakka The water which whales blow
out. Pa at, " to emit steam or
shine pa, " a cupful of water."
smoke."
Pa or paha, ti, X>> t^i\ B^^>ft&»
n^r.^ ^M lJ y 'U #^. n, A Pa or paba, it,tU^, ^^ ^^. ^»
season. Age. year. Thus: A n.Punishment. Small-pox. Syn:
— Paikara pa, "the season of Kamui-pa. Pak.
spring." Sak pa, " the season of Pa-ashin, it7£/>, i^i^»!^ii\-y. n.
FAA — 333 — FAE
A chimney. A going ott* of
steam or smoke. flail. As : Pai ani sliirikfk, " to
Pa-akari, i<7/>»J, m^y^^ «-< thrash with a flail." Syn Mame- :

^ v^ ii/. vJ. and adj. To be kikbe.


smokal. Pai, it4. ^f^ mn\ r.f. To go.
Pa-ashinbe, i^7>>N, K^dlttr (;>/). Syn: Paye,
'I'A^). v.i. To let one off (as a Paige, i<4 y, i- if i- i^ ^^ ^. v.i. To
debtor). To foresro one's rights. prick or twitch a? " pins and
Pa-ashinge, i^7v>y, :^f*R9i» needles."
^ iUJ ^ ). v.t. To blow or send out Paikara, fUfjy, #. ». The
water as a whale. s})ring of the year. Syn : Pai-
Pa-ashingep, ii7>>¥'7\ i^!3i. n. karu.
A chimney. Paikara-pa, i<4 i) y i<, #^. n.
Pachi, i<^, or Patchi, i<v^, ^ The seaj^on of spring.
t^^ ^. )i. A basin. A wooden Paikara-un-pa, i<4^ 5 •>>'<, #
bowl. ^. /J. Tlie season of spring.
Pachiko-an, i<^37>, §"'1 * ^ '^. Paipai-chiri, ^iAiiAf-*}, -v i;^ ^c
v.i. To be punished. ij ^ n. . tit. A
Pan« atriceps
Pachingara, t^if- >i}y, or Patchin- minor, Bokrsfield.

gara, i<^>^5, ^j' + *' :'^. n. Paiyaige, tiA-^A^. 8^, s^c*%i..

'Sibaitodes Taczanowskii (JSieiiid). I'.i. To shiver. To feel cold.

Paenrum, i<I>;H%. ^y Xl*. n. Pak, i<^, |il. n. Punishment.


The middle of the lips. Pak, i<^, nb^ >^. v.t. To scold.
Pagoat, i<:17'y, ^va? , ^jji, «, w. Paka, i<*, ;SA. )>. A fool. Syn:
/V' adj.
-•
Wicked.
. Bad. One Yairampeutek guru.
sjx>ken against. One who is Pakakse, i^/i^-fe, iJ^tf (j'c/' >^ + a-)*

under-going some punishment fJH it .? » r -< ^>'


* 7" H:
» j^ *'*i »l/. v.i.

from fiends or the higher ])owers. To crackle as a fire. To creak


Pahau, iW\«3r, J&R, t^ >^ -if . fjf -t /<
with a noise (as ice). As:
"
Abe yakiikse, " tlie fire crackles

5^»€«9fTV hy'itrv. n. ni- A Syn: Push.


mour. As Kamui tashian an
: Pakararip, *</75U7, ^R/'HIT.
noine jHthau an, " it is rumoured V. A hat made of grass.

that there is small-iKix." Pakari,i</>«j, It*'. I*'. «t;^. r.f.


Pahenenu, i'i^^Jf,, ^.^ '^. v.t. To To measure. To weigh. To kill.
iiKiuiic. Syn : Patemtemu ki. PakaH, »M} 'J. « ^^ . vJ. T. <moke
Uwepekenu. (a.s fish).

Pai, i<4, ^ ^ . n. JiamlMK) grass. Pakari-kane, '</?») />^, ;]^ JW. n.


Pai, i<4, i*** (ijf^^^),n^n^ / Wei-hts.
PAK — 334 — PAK
Pakashnu, i</iv5^, II ^- >^^ SlilJi5t^» Pakes-upas, i<^^«>i<X, Z >^S.
,1. v.t. To ailnionisli. To punish. n. The last snow of the season.
Syn Kapao.
:
Paketa, t'i'T^, "t-'* = adv. ^ . At
Pakashnu-i, i<* v^4, E'HtJt. n. tlie head. In the beginning.
Admonition. Paketaketa, t'i'T^'T^, ^ "t ^^ '^.

Pakashnu- wa-kashpaotte, i< /J v v.i. To jabber.


3C9* vi<:ir-;'T, S^^> ;^. f.^ To Paketara, i<^^5, or Pakesara,
adjure.
i<^^t5, 'lt^"'^. i^1f :^ '^. adj.
Paka-un-guru, iii)^>^)V, MA. and v.i. To be proud. Proud.
>^ xl fool. A hybrid compound Haughty.
Paka being a Japanese word. Paketaraki, t'i'r^j^, i^'lt-i^H
Pak-buri, m'^^U, I^^pI^^^.^ 7 . i'.i. To act proudly.
^T. Evil deeds.
'/i. Deeds \vorthy Pake-tunash, i<^7:^v, ¥0^.
of punishment. adj. Quick in speaking. Quick
Pake, M°^, M. n. The head. Syn in answering.
Pa. Sapa. Pake-usaot, i\°^•^^J*7, e ^^T^lii
Pakekai, ii^j)A, ^AV^-m>^ >^ 7. v.i. To make a mistake in
^IS. n. The bowls, cups and talking. Syn : Itak-oira.
trays buried with the dead.
Paki, i<*, or Pakihi, i<*fc, b^.

Pake-koshne, i< ^ 3 v •?, H ;v. Time.


v.t. To backbite. To talk of Paki, it^, ^ tf . ??. A prawn.
others. Syn Kuchikanna. :
Pakiri, i^^'J, ;itT. ?i. A knife.
Pake-moire, ii^^A W, 1^^* i- '^. Syn: Makiri.
adj. Slow of speech. Ineloquent.
Pakisaraha, i^^^ji\ P.^ab. n.
Syn : Pawe-moire. The sides of the month.
Pakenuma-ush, i^°^5C'7'>v, R^^ Pakkai, ^^jIjA. Wa7. v.t. To
— }i. n. A kind of shellfish.
carry on the back as a child.
Pake-omap, f^i^rf^lf, H - M. >'
Pakkaibe, t^^^A^, ^^M7. st^.
n. A kind of basket used for
n. A sling used for carrying
carrying bundles. Syn : Chita- children on the back.
rape.
Pakkaitara, f^yhA^J, fe^M 7 it
Pake-rui, i^^JW4 , ^B i- f^. adj. Jj^i^^wK^. M. The cord parts
Talkative. of the sling used for carrying
Pakesara, t'i'T^j, '117: /^> i^'lt :^ children on the back. Syn
)V. v.i. and adj. To be proud. Pakkai-tupa.
Syn: Shiokunnure. Pakkai-tupa, i^ytA^yt'i, WM7ii
Pakesara-wa, t'i'r^yly ^1§ -. ^y^U,^U5^. n. The same as
adv. Proudly. pakkai-tara.
PAK — 335 — PAN
Pakko, i<v3, ^if. n. An old Weak. Flavourless. Insipid.
woman. Syn Huchi. : Fresh. As : Pan ^cakka, " fresh
Pakno, i<^-/, i^^ jlt/' tai^» ^59--. water." Pan-ahippot **
tlavourless
adu. Until. ^Vs far as. Such salt."
a.<^.Than which. Sufficient. Pan, i<>, ^^^^.n. Bread.
Adequate. This word expresses Pana, /<^, S. n. Dust. Syn
the utmost limits. Man a.
Pakoat, i07% nb^ v^^i^. v.i. To Pana, it i", Y-^ f^^'^*» ^^-j ^^'^

l)e scolded. Syn : Akosakayo- * * ?»f T - Below.


iBj t . adv.
kara. Nether. As Pet paiia ta, " to-
:

Pako-enratki, i<ax>5*y^,nb*'» wards the mouth of the river."


T^SltO ^ JUa 7 r.^ To scold. To
.
Pana-e-tashum, it^l5ivj-A, *l
treat unkindly. Syn: Pakoshi- #. //. Syphilis. Syn Okamui- :

pashnu. Pashitaige. Wen- tashum. Kamoi-tashum.


koenratki. Wenkoshipashnu. Panake, it^^, '(*»T. n. The be-
Pakokanu, i<DM5l, ?^ = Pa^* jfcPa
hind. Bottom. Syn: Osoro.
A", v.t
;'. To listen secretly. To Panake-an, it^^7>, Tim^.«(//.
Alxlominal.
;_'0 eavesdropping.
Panake-un-no, it^^'^ >y TSM >> •

Pa-koro-kamui, iinoijlkA, Sh^ ,

adv. Alnlominally.
^.X-^^^^aU'l^^i*. ii' The
red-cap. Also the demon of such Panakte, it^^x, I^^ '^. vJ. To
disea.«es as small-pox and cholera.
punish. Syn Aapapu. :

Pako-shipashnu, it 3 vit v5l, nb Panare, f^i-U, ®^. ?i. Ilypum-y.


-7. t•.^ To scold.
(i-. See Pako- Panare, it^U, tSU^^r 7. r.i. To
earaiki. be hy}MX?ritical.

Pakte, it^T, 2h^> >^ ;^ '»-. j'.^ To Panata, ^H-^, )& ^ Tifi. adv. The
njcasiirc. lower end of a place.
Pakuchiuchiu-chep, /< ^ ^ »^ ^"^ Pancho, i<>^3, >cX. /*. A car-
* pen tei*.

b l^ile hsh.
^jcT", '^ '" ^'. «.

Hiephaiwlepis cirrkijert T. & S. Pandane, i<>y^, >^>fi»l!!. /i.

Pan, i<>, m^ >\ W-fe'^. ^':/^'y>Jr Barm. Yeasl. iJap).


^^A% Wlll'fr^' KflB. ckij. Same as Pane-tupok, i^f-^*^, W/^fll. n.
parvi, Lower. As : Pan ikkewe, The eaves of the west end of
" the lower part of the spine." the roof of a house.
Pan, i<>. n% i^f-, n. Same as Pange, it>y, «^ y, v.t. To
pairo, the mouth but only so dislike. To feel disinclined to.

used in certain a^nditions. As Not to like or want. To alwm-


—Pan-raktc, "to taste." inate. Syn : Kowen.
Pan, /<>, ffJf. U^i-^. i•r»:^*'» Pange-i, *< >y 4
<*1?;. "• Alwmina-
.

tinn. Syn: Aetunne-i.


PAN — 336 — PAR
Pange-pet, i^i >^^*'J, T M. n. tnriri, " to pout the lips.' See
Tlie lower part of a river. Patoi. Patchake.
Pannikotoro, i<>Z3hP, ±^. n. Par, it— jW, n » ^ f-
»
'P'J -fe
'^' » 's ,1, ^x" ,v

The roof of the mouth. The T-v* >n^=r. ?j. The mouth.
pahite. (Contracted from ;xtra or par6).
Pannok, i<W^, m^^. n. The As: — jfTerw par'ani, *' Avith just

west end of the roof of a hut. the mouth," i.e. " insincerely."

Panore, tiJ Ut U^>^ ^^» Ji 7. Para or. paroho, t^iy, X^^ i^P*.

v.t. To lie. To deceive. To P* i^i-.n. The mouth. Para


flatter. nunnun, " to suck the lips as iu
Panore-i, i<-/^4,iit^ jtft. n. rearing bear cubs." Para rui
Flattery. Adulation. guru, " a loud speaker." Para
sange " to speak." Para seshke,
Panore-guru, i\V W^'JW, or Pa-
"to stop or cover the mouth."
nore-itak-guru, i\V U4 ^j'J'^
Para shinuye, " to tattoo the
)y \A%\^. n. A flatterer.
lips." Para ukotukka, " to shut
Panrakte, t'i>7^T, 5^7. -y.^. To
the mouth." Para yiqjke, " to
taste.
speak severely." Syn : Charo.
Panrekte, i^ >VOt, ^M^ . v.i. To ^^'=) ,v^ -^
Para, i\'5, Jk^^ t9lJfe'^^
whistle. Syn Maushoro.
:

ig. adj. Broad. As : Para ru,


Pantak, i<>5f^, or Pantaku, i\' " a broad road. The highway.
>5k^, >^' > / -i%. ?i. A loaf of Paraka, t'iji), 3^^- n. A ceiling.
liread.
The inside of the roof of a
Pa-ore-mina, fi:t U £ ^, #^ ^« '^.
house.
v./.To smile.
Parakankan, i'iy'f)>i) >, t> r a
Pa-pon, i'i^>, ^^.adj. Young.
-y. n. Tape worm.
Pa-poro, i<;tto, ^t <5f lu. adj. Old.
Syn: Isa. Onne. Onne-koro.
Parakara, i\°5^7, i&^» "pS^^ ^
^. adj. Acrid. Pungent. Hot.
Paptisma, JilfT^'7, j^fd. n.
Baptism. (This word was in-
Paraki, ^^5*, ^^» ^'-. n. A
tick.
troduced by the compiler).
Paptisma kore, it'^TXT 3 P, J^ Parakina, i<5^^, ^y^^t!)'. ?i.

m^^^. v.t. To baptize. A kind of swamp arum. Lysi-


chiton kamtschatensis, Schott.
Paptisma-uk, i<7'TXT»>^, ^H
f-5^^. i;.^ To receive baptism. Parakoat, tiyziyj, mf^lf'^v >^.

v.i. To be punished by God.


Papush, i<'7>, or Chapush, f" ^
Parakoatte, i<5 377t, %7 .fi] p;

jg. n. The lips. As : Kanna f^. v.i. To accurse. To curse.


papush, " the upper lip." Pokna To punish.
papuih, " the lower lij^." Papush Parakomonak, >iy:3^i'0,MBy^
PAR — 337 — FAR
I^BR^ i^3». r.i. To be unable to Parase, i^^-fe, Pararase, i^^^-fe,
sleep through intense desire for
food. Syn Paroko-shomo-mo-
: ifk^ f^, v.i. To burn. To burn up
koro. in thousands of sparks as spray
Parakosamba, i<53"*tAi<, ^% ^' wood or thorns. As :
Abe para-
v.t. To smell. Syn: Hura nu. rase, " the fire sends off sparks."
Parakoyakoya, tKyU-^zi'V, ^^=- See uhnye.
'^7 ^ V 7 r 4 y v.i.
i/ To sjieak . Parasekoro, i^^-feap. S^nJf. excl.
indistinctly. To babble, (sing). Hurrah.
For the plural see Uhautaroise.
Paratakup, i<55»^% ^l'***-y
Paramuriri, i<5A»J«J, ^tt^*^- i"< V . ;j. A chatterbox.
ISt*. n. String used in lacing a
Paratek, i<5T^, or Parateke, #<
corpse to its bier.
5t^» ^. ?i. The hands.
Paraparak, t'ijt'iy 0, IS n^ ^ 'V.
v.i. To cry loudly. Syn Rai- :
Paratek-yuk, t'ijT^^O, or Epa-
paraparak. Rayaiyaise. ratek-sei-yuk, I i< 5 t ^ -t 4
Paraparase, I'ijt'ij^, ES'I = fft7*,
t5=*- •i'.
v.i. To tly before the >-^»X-v* ^X-yf'^;^ ^y'iit^r
wind. To burn. To be ablaze. V . n. A deer with deformed an-
I To spread out as flame of fire.
tlers. There
a superstition to
is

the effect that whoever kills one


Syn: A. Rui. Uhui. As:—
of these animals is certain to die
Abe parapantse, " tlie fire burns."
soon after.
Paraparasere, i<5i<5'feU, ttSi'^.
i'.^ To make burn. Parato, i<5 h, »SJ« ^MP m^%^),
Paraparase-wa, i<5'<5'fe'7, ttS^ 11. An estuary.
i^W\ ^ adj. Ablaze. r i/ / t
.
Paraure, '<5*> U. >£>^ ffi»
Parapok, i<5*^, Ml^'^* M^ V. n. The instep.

JL* /I', v.i. To appear. To seem. Paraure-ekomomse, M^'^Ha*


A-t, »3^if^lW. /J. Club-footed.
This word spoken chiefly of
is

the weather. Menash pa- As: Paretoko, itUha, ii*ll7 ^^.ipfl


rapok an, "it seems as though
there will be an ea.st wind."
Parapok, t\yi\^0, m. Vk. %^. ^A^«^»1*1T|. v.t. To pre-
v.i. and n. To appear. Shatlow. pare the way for. To get ready
Shade. Behind. Lieu. to do. To plot. To scheme. As
Parasatchep, i<5^^^i:j^, i^ W Nei guru araige hint paretoko
A» i- -y-Y -< V . A chatterbox.
7i. yaikara shirian, " there is a plot

Parase, i<5-te, aW-^r, M 7. on foot to kill that person."

t.t. To fly l)efore the wind. Parara, i<55, ti(ll« W*. n. In-
To drift. fluence. Inspiration.
PAR — 338 — PAS

Pariri, i< >J >J , m^^ '^. vA. To be not speak for cold). Syn Awep- :

inspired, n. Air. etetne.

Paro, '<P, p. n. Same as Para, Paroshopshopo, i^D va-^^vaJtt, #


Syn: Charo. ^^ 'V. v.i. To gargle.
Paro-a-o-shuke, t'iuT't'y^^r, U Paroshuke, jtPv^^, ?l:;i/, ^^^
H^x «/. v.?*. To be entertained iu. v.i. To stew. To cook food.
with food. To cook for.
Paroka, itp/j, ±^. n. The roof
Paro-un, it d "^ >, tfe^:^ ^. adj.

of the mouth. Eloquent.

Paroko-shomo-mokoro, it P D va Paru, it jp, MW:^^ '^. v.i. To fly


about as dust or chaff.

To be unable to sleep through in- Paru, it;u, my. X^^^'^m-^ k^).


tense desire for food. Syn Pa- :
v.t. To brush or knock off as a
rakomonak. fly from the forehead or nose.
Paronitemaka, itPZTT/7, ^^^ Parumbe, it )V A ^, ^. ?i. The
^^^» ;ic>i*^^7^P^§3i^. v.^. tongue, Paro-un-he, " the
To (lit.

gag. To open the mouth with a thing in the mouth).


piece of wood. Paruparu, t^iVt'iiy Wi- n. A fan.
Paronnata, tiu ^ir^ g 7 m ,; ^ Paruparu, itjWit;p, ^r. v.t. To
fan.
^ \ U y f^ 9 . v.i. To speak or
Paruparuge, it JW it jW y, ijg. n.
hear for one's self. As :—Paron-
Edges.
nata nu, "to hear for one's self.
Paronnata itak, "to speak for Parure, tijVi^, H^ tt-fe -y^ ;v, E^
one's self. M ^ ^"^ ^ -y.^. . To make fly
about as dust. To cause wind as
Parononot, *iuj J**j, p 7jt / ffi
5^
in waving anything.
'^^ti'^^^'^m^i-xk^, v.i. To water
at the mouth as in anticipation Paruruge, i'^)V)W, i^. n. Edges.
of something nice to eat or drink. Syn: Eipake. Kanetuhu.
Paro-oiki, tiu^A^, ^K^^=-^ Pas, itX, 1^^. adj. Black.
^^^y. v.t. To provide food for Pas, I'iT^^ Paspas, itXitA, S J^*
another. ;^C;^v^l^(* ^-f-). ?i. coal. Char-
coal. Cinders. Tinder.
Paro-o-shuke, i%ut>^^, Sljt^
/i'. v.t. To entertain a guest with Pasa, it-ij-, I^^P^. 'V. v.t. To open
food. the mouth. Hasa. Syn :

Paropetetne, fiu^f-yf, ug^-, K Pasamok, it-ij-^^, .^ = ^S^ ^ '^. vi.


=e V >o& ;v^ K ^ ;v.
n. and v.i. Im- To be bewitched by birds.
peded utterance. Ischnophony Pajsani, it-lj-^, A I3. n. Cuttle-
(used especially of those who can- fish. Calamary.
PAS — 339 — PAS

Pasa-pasa, i<-»J-i<<f, SI^MP^'^. AVorthless. Useless. Careless.


v.i. To 0^3611 the mouth fre- Rough. Ugly.
quently. Pashta-no, iiz^^J , 'S^M-^^^s
Pasare, i\^U, PS P ^. -v. v.t To ISii^. adv. Carelessly. Roughly.
oiKjii the mouth. Badly.
Pase, it-fe, «^. *:^'^* «35:^ '^^ Pashte, iil/T, tt -v ^ ^ >^. v.t. To
make gallop. To send along fast
adj. Heavy. True. Important. as in throwing a hoop. To make
As : — Pase orushpe^ " important run.
tidings." r<^^ 9 r<^/^
Fashul iiz/^A ,^sn'^
Pase-kamui, i^ -t /j A4 , iJI*«{'. n. /f » 5^ ^ ± y ;i-#. n. Sticks used at
The true God. meals instead of knives and forks.
Pase-ni, #<*— . i^^^ -yT-. ??. Car- As Iku bashdi, " a moustache
:

pinuji cordata, Bl. lifter." Pera bashuiy " a spoon."


Ureti bashuiy "chopsticks." Abe
Pase-no-kara, t'i^Ji)y, MiJ y 'y
bashuiy "fire tongs."
-u ;w. V.i. To make heavy.
«^^i^*#^'i:>
Paskuma, i^X^T, Uc^. ,u^ IHI-fe ^'^
Pase-no-po, it-feyilt,

•^y fk^^'^U'^Wi'^^.v.t. To in-


^ A "fi-s PW ^ . flkiv. Very much.
struct. To teach. As Echi :

Earnestly. As : Pase no po ku
po paskuma echi mitpo paskuma^
yaiiraige na, "I tliank you very
" instruct lx)th your children and
much. Syn : Pasetara.
grandchildren.
Pasetara, i^-t^i 5, ^ ^' j^ ^ »#^'t* - *
:k^ t >^. adv. Same as pase no Paskuru, /< X^ JW, l^. ?«. A crow
or rook.
l>o.

7:^.71. Tat-
Paskuru-kamui, i<X^JW/lA4, *
Pash, #^v, A'l* ^ v/
^^'^b*. 71. Tropinodotas iiuir-
too.
tensi, HUgd.
Pash, i<v, H^ (*>^toi^). v.i. To
gallop as a horse. To run.
Paskuru-okokko, itX^iW^Ta 3,
ij y^'^M. n.
") Same as alxne.
Pa-shinap, i<i/^% 8lilJ(*/). ?i.

A head dress (woman's). Paskuru-topo, t^7^0}V hit, >^ ^r


Pashirota, i^vP^t, nb^^'V'. v./. To y . 11. Meretrix mcrctrixy Linn.
.-tunii at. To scohl. Paskuttara, i^X9 j^^, i- > ^ ^^

Pashitaigi, i<v>4*, i>b^i'»S' = ^> -3 '<. n. Cucabalus baecifer,

^«.^a - Jha 7 r. /.
1^ To scold. .
L. var. japoniciiSf Miq.
To treat unkindly by word of Paakuru-toho-sei, fSX^Jl h^-te^
mouth. or Paskutto-sei, i\X^ h"fe4,
Paahta, ii-», f&^.HS.'^Sl-v^, ^-r !r^ n. A kind of shell-rish.
.

%^,adj. Vulgar. Common. Ikd. Mcrdrix viercfrix, Linii.


PAS — 340 PAU
Pasna, i\'X^, ^Jf .^tl. n. Cind- A kind of rockfi.sli. Sebastodes
ers. taczanowskil, {Steind).

Pas-op, iiT^tlf, 'hn^i^ ^^f- r<^). Patek, i^iT^, K. adj. Only.


n. A tinderbox. Patemtemu-ki, t'iTl^Tl^^f E^
Paspas, ilXi^X, tIcJ^* ^^'MtR. ?i.

Charcoal. Black cinders. v.t. To make inquiries. To act


in an inquisitive manner. Syn:
Passanna, i<;/"*t>^, ^ iJ. n. The
ink-tish. Calamary. Uwepekennu. Pa-hene-nu.

Pasushke, i^Xv^, zaiL-v^'^r;!-. Patemtemu-ki-guru, i'ii-UT'U^


v.L To Hee in disorder.
>. n. An inquisitive person.
Pata, ii^, im^ ^ V ¥ t;
^ , !^, ^ :^

^. ?^. A grasshopper or locust. Patoi, i< h 4 , ^^ ^ffi. n. The sur-


Syn : Takataka. face of the lips. The lips. Syn:
Papush.
Patachinne, i^5i^>^, #-P-l^'f.
v.i. To talk very rapidly. To Patpatke, it7i<7^, m^>i^itkyfm
,2:abble. To babble. ^)» ^ii'. To crack off and
I'.'i.

Pataoata, t'i^icT^^ ^^> ^ 'J ^ '^


fly about. To bubble up as boil-
^>>!^.>^ :^ 3*. ?2. Same as imta. ing water. To jump about (as
fire in many splinters from a log).
Patapatakse, i\'5t'^5f^'fe, ife%^.(^
Thus : Abe patpatku, " the fire
^ Vc^t\[^)- v.i. To snap off or
jump about (as fire or splinters)
jump. Syn: Pop.
with a crackle. Pattakupi, i%j^O\^, ^"^"^^i^ ^y^
Patapata, t'i^ti^, or Patupatn, it
^ y . n. A chatterbox.
•7'^% IK'^. t ;u. 'y.f. To win- Pattukuku, J>j^*JOO, ^' ^ '»". 'V'i.

now. To be sulky. To pout the lips.

Pataraye, it5f54^, tift^ »t'. u^. Patukuku, iVy^^, ^ ^ ;i/. v.i.


To surmise. To guess. The same as pattukuku.
Patchake, i<>^^^, #. w. The Patu, it'!/, MWi^^ ii^.v.i. To scatter.
lips. Syn: Papush. To fly about. To jump about as
Patche, t'i-j^^, ^^^. /uCS^iiD^). fat in fire.
v.i. To fly about as snow or dust Patupatu, ii*yii*'J, m^- ^) ,v. v. i.
or spray. To explode as a vol- To flounder as fish. To scatter.
cano or bottle.
Pauchi, i\'«>^, :^4^=^^Ax^'^^v
Patchi, i'i-j ^, or Pachi, it^, ^.
//. A wooden basin.
,v. n. To i)ut poison in one's
Patchinu, M'ij^T,, ^Wi. n. Pinch- food. As : Pauchi o-shukef " to
ers. Tongs. prepare a poisoned meal." Pau-
Patchingara, »'iy^>ii7, or Pa- chi e yaray " to give one poisoned
chingara, i<^>^7, + **t. n. :«j food to eat."
PAH — 341 — PEC
Pauchi-kina, i'iO f'^i-, tJ^ * '^ -k Pawetok-koro, i<»>ih^DD, K#*
z^^ V . n. Angelica refracta, Fr. *rar,w* <^W:^•^» nmi- >i^. adj.
Schm. Wise. Learned. Astute. Elo-
Pauchikoro-guru, ii^f- D D ^ JW, quent.

Pawetok-koro-guru, it^ih^ao
II. A very evil minded pei-son ^)V, VA. /'. A wise person.
specially a woman who spites
Payaya, i<lr-V, ai^.iJ' * A*(«ftni
another hy administerinir poisoned
^ Jii 7*). ^'.^ To hold up as an
food. Syn Kameyarape, or :
animal its ciaws. Syn : Amba-
Kameyarope. yaya.
Paumbe, I'i^U^, t^^. n. A head Paye, i<4^ 'nif. v.i. To go. To
band.
advance. To proceed. Fl. of o-
Paunguru, i<«^>(/JW, RA»^^. n. man or arupa.
A wise person. A chief.
Paye-ash, i<4^7v, ^^ff^. ph.
Pau-pau, iti^iti^, aL/''!S«^^^'l5.
We go.
71. An onomatopoeia for the bark
of foxes.
Payekai, i<4 /l4, MU^ >i^. v.i. To
travel.
Pawe, i<*>^, U. n. Speech.
Pawe-moire, i<«>i*4 U, l^-^^il
Payekai-guru, i<4^^4^Jk MA.
^.(tflj. Slow of speech. Syn:
71. A traveller.

Pake-moire. Payere, i<4iW. *S'^. i-.^ To send.

Pawe-otke, iiO^t^'J^, ifi-» «^s Paye-takup, ^t4^^^% fi^^^u


K S 6^ ^^"tX V.I. To go some-
A *'. adv. Quickly. Hurriedly. where but see no one. To go
As : Apa noahki paxoe otke^ " to somewhere with a special object
enter a luit in a hurry." Syn in view, })ut to be unable to ac-

Tunashino. complisli the object.

Pawetenge, t'^^.r.T'>¥, ^^^'^. Pe, ^ ^. 71. An article. A thing.


vA. To ^ive comniundnient. Syn : Ambe.
Pawetenge-i, t^O^T>^A, ^. Pe, ^f or Pehe, ^t, M^^ P^^ ^-^
n. A
commandment. /<» />5»'<* ifttrt*. n. Water,
Paweteshu, i\Or.T>^ tSt^* *'. v.i. principally undrinkable water.
'I'o bear witiK'ss. Thick water. Mist. Fine rain.
Paweteshu-guru, I'i^j.T vj.^ j^, S Meltii^g snow. Sap. Juice. As

H \. //. A witness.
— Hat pCf " grajje juice.

Paweteshu-i, iSO^fz/^A, Itlft. n.


Peoha, '^^Y, W. 71. A river.

Witness. Testimony. Syn : Petcha.


Pawetok-an, i\0^\'^7 >. K ^» Pechan, a; ^ y >, ^-^^ ^. adj.
W "'' 'I'* <fe IB ^ 'I', adj. Wise. Thin. Slight. Syn Narai.:

Learnecl. Eloquent. Peohara, ^^^y^. rtJ^/v^lPf,^


PEC — 342 PEK
^ = mym^jai9). n. The broad, ^M/3* v f t^. n. Senecio palma-
spread out water such as the broad- tnSy Fall. Also called Oromuii.
ened mouths of some rivers along Pekange, ^*>y, ?1I7, ??7". v.z.

the sea coast. To float. Syn: Pekama.


Pechi, ^f-j M. 71. A river. Syn : Pekangere, ^/j>y, 7?^<^wi-. v.L

Pet To make float.


Pechicha, ^^f-^, tK r®. n. Pud- Pekaonit, r^lit^'^j, M^l^^^^U
dles of water. ^:^^ 'I'^M. '?i. Same as Fekaot
Pechinne, ^f- >^, M') ^ f^. adj. ni.

Wet through. Pekaotbe, r^lJt^'J^, M=i-%^ivzL^


Pechiri, a;^ ij,
m. m *. n. A 9^dr >^^^. n. Same as Pekaot-
ditch. A water conductor. A ni.

damp i^lace. Pekaotni, />;/j*7-, U±. n. Au


Pel, ^A MW^ yy^ .11.
, A bub- instrument used for separating
ble. A water- bladder threads in making cloth. Syn :

Pelkosanu, ^A 3"»J"5C, "n^^ ;v*(^^ Pokaonit. Tambu.


Pekashnu, ^1)1^7,, mM^M'^^u
To sound as if something soft ^ * -y X J7 .;; * ^ Y^ 7jc. adj. Pure.
was being cut or pierced. Unmixed. As :
Pekashnu ivakka,
"jDure water." Syn: Posoka-
Pechish, ^^
v, 7h ^ adj. Aqueous. .

Containing water. yatki.


Peka, /^/?, -^y-^n^^^^^-^-^lJ^m
Peken-nishat, />s^>ZS/-f7, ^m.
•= 3 V . adv. Bv. As : — Ya jyeka^
n. Day})reak.
Pekennupe, ^^ >%^, m. n. Tears.
"by land."
Peka, ^/J, iRl^T*. adv. Facing.
Syn: Nupe.
Towards. Peken-rera, ^^>U5, ii^» ME.
Peka, ^ /7, jffi '1^. v.t. To catch
n. A
good or favourable wind.

(as a ball).
Syn: Pirika rera.
Peka, ^i), ISiJ.^^.^Js^. ^J^>s'» r
Pekep, ^^X
Wfi. n. A water
ladle.
^ *^ jHs^ -. adv. Side. Part.
Pekep-chikap, ^^nf^f^, >^^ ^
Place. As:— Te peka, "here."
7. n. Hooper swan. Oygniis
To ani peka, "there."
musicus, Becliit. Syn: Pekere
Pekakarabe, '>w/j/i5^, t>5/tk^
chikap.
n. A water fly. Hydrometra Pekepkere-chikap, ^'t'^^ V^fli
sp.

Pekama, '>i*T, ?? r w^ 7 . v.i. To


% V -y y n. quail..Cotumix A
communis, Bonn.
float.
Pekere, ^^U, %. n. Light.
Pakambe, ^ijl^^, t -y. n. Water Pekere-ash, ^^
U7 >, or Pekere-
caltrops. Tro^^a hiqnnosa, Roxb. ashnu, '>^^ W7 v5^, tft'^.v.i. Ta
Pekambe-kuttara, ^liU^O j^j, be liglit.
PEK 343 PEN
Pekere-ashnu-i, ^^U7v5^4, IBI Penake, ^i-^j -t. adj. Upper.
fife* 31:^ '^A. n. A beautiful place. Penaketa, ^^^ 5». ± = . adv.
Pekere-bori, ^^ 1^*7 U, #tf. «. Upper. Up above. The upper
Good deeds. Righteous acts. place.

Pekere-chikap, ^^l^f-fif, or Pe- Penata, ^i-^, ^^\ >^±. n. geo.


kep-chikap, ^^T^^^X ^. ^'. The upper part of a place.
A swan. Syn Retat chiri. :
Pende, />;>x, ^i«> «-k^* v ^^
Pekere-chup, r^^Uf-^-jf, jkfift. n. i^f'\ it-A' n. The jjoints of cer-
The .<un. tain things. As : — Ure-pende,
Pekere-keutum, ^^U^i^'VA, fS
" the points of the toes."
^*tv ??. A pure heart. Pene, ^^, tnit ^ »»-. v.t. To digest.
Pekere-nishat, ^^UZ^y'V, I?^. ^ '^, ^. Fine
Pens, ^h 71. rain.
». Daybreak. Syn:Pekenni-
Syn: Apto.
shat.
Pene, ^^, * 'V. mft^ 'K
tK^' .iS^v
Pekere-kamui, ^^U/IA4, H**. adj. d' Aqueous. "Watery. To
v.i.
?j. The good gods. Syn Piri- :
melt as snow. To become thawed.
ka kamui. Arapekere kamui. To digest. Fluid.
Pekere-mata, '^ ^ U T5t, Ifl^. «.
Peneka, ^*/J, W^'i ^ >^. adj. Wet.
The early part of the winter. Aqueous.
Pekere-sam, ^^ U ••fA, fi. arfv.
Penere, ^^U, tftSt^ *'^ y^^y
In (lay liglit. In the day-time. ^ >u. v.t. To heat to the degree
In the light. of redness or whiteness as in heat-
Pekettosa, ^^yb^, « ^ IK / ^ M ing metal.
^&. II. The bare place in the Penetupok, /^^'7*^, M^^M^
skins of animals under the belly. ;)]. n. The upper or east end of
Pekiri, ^^^U, «.» ff. n. Froth the roof of a house.
or scum. Souj). Broth. Penge, ^>*f, ± = .f«^^. '<>>*'<
Peko, '^ca, or Beko, ^a, ^-. ?i.
•;'% ± JJk. adv. Upper. As:
A bull or cow. Penge-pet, **
the uj)per part of a
Ox.
river."
Pekse, ^^-fe, ^-. r.t. To low as
Pengirechiu-pangirechiu, a;>^u»
oxen.
f">i<>^Uf-'>, tt^^f. v.t.
Pen, />:>, «, ±, ^/Ji:j^. ru//.
To govern. To rule over. Syn:
Source. The upper j»art of a Epungine. Esapane.
valley.
Pengisep, />; > :ir -fe 7", ^n^. n.
Pena, ^:^, ± =.. adv. Upper. The groin
Above. Syn : Penge. Peni, ^sn, rti**«^/<%'*^^ ^'^
Penake, ^-^ ^, mm. n. The j^'^>% ^fti-M^ ^.adv. Inland.
tiinmt. Syn : Rekuchi. The interior of a country. Aa:
PEN — 344 — PES
—Pent un paye an, " to travel Pera, ^y, or Bera, ^5, Pera-
inlaud." bashui, '>w5i<v^4, ^. n. A
Penl-un-guru, ^Z.O>tf)Vt UiA% spoon.

^^A. n. Mountaineers. G)un- Perai, ^54, #1J^> '»-. v.t. To fish

tryman. with rod and line.

Pennok, '^W^, JUfi /^ M"^. n. Perai-ap, ^^54 7% 0H\. n. A


The upper or east end of the roof fish hook.

of a hut, Perai-kara, '>w54*5, ll/^- " . v.i.

Penoye, ^J 4 ^, ^ '^. v.t To To fish with rod and line.

wring out as wet clothes. Perai-nit, /^ 54 Z •y, 11;^. n. A


Penram, ^ > 5 A, fl^ . ?i. The chest. fishing rod. Syn : Tushni ; ap-
Pensai, ^"y^A^ "fiH-AS*. n. A junk kotni.

or sailing ship. Perai-shok, ^yA>30,y>-=^v. n.


Fishing frog. Lophiomus litulon.
Penup, '^wiC^, -^ '^'^. n, A kind
of plant whose root is used both
Jot. & Uny.

as food and for medicine. It Pere, ^V.^^^M*^ . v.t. To break.


is also put in pillows as a charm To open.
Cynanchum cau-
against disease. Pereba, ^Ui<, Peruba, ^)Vii,
or
daturrif Maxim. Syn Ikema. : fll'^> M'^. v.t. To cleave. To
Peoshish, ^f > >, M^. n. The split. To break. To smash.
bed of a river. Pereke, ^U^, ^ '^ >> fiJ >^. v.i.

Peot, ^*!y, m
^ >^. adj. >J Wet. To be broken. To be split. Syn :

Damp. Containing water. Yaske. Kone.


Peot-humi, ^t*y7s., ig^.C^^i^h^ Perepere, '>wW/>;u, fr'f-^'^. v.t

7^). n. A heavy thud. A To break into fine pieces.


. cracked sound. Peritomi-buri, ^U h£ 7U, U i^.
Peot-kando, ^:fJi) > ¥, M. n. n. Circumcision. (Introduced by
Fogs. Misty clouds. Syn Ura- :
the compiler).
rakando. Peritomi-buri-ki, />; U h£ ^ U *, fJ
Pep, A^X or Pepe, ^^, ^ v ^ /^. H^Jfe^. v.t. To circumcise.
adj. Damp watery. Boggy. Pero-ni, ^
p Zl, i- jk :h ^ ?i. . A
Pepero, '>;/<d, a.afi^'^^. n. A kind of oak. Ruercus crispida
liliaceous plant. Smilacina japo- Bl.
nica, A. Gray. Pero-ni-karush, ^uz.i))V'y, -yt
Pepesh, '^/>i S/, ^^kn9^^-. adj. ^ ^. n. Cortinellus Shutake, P.
Straight as hair. Henn.
Pepuni, ^"7—, 7K -iM yy >^. v.i. Peruba, ^}V»<, %'^^^9 . v.t. Same
To be lifted up by water. as Pereba^ " to cleave."
Pera, ^y, ^. n. A shuttle. Pesakara, />;Ht*5, IS'^(^4»X>-^
PES — 345 — PET
^y :EyttJ-). v.i. To wallow. trees." Pet nutap, " the land in
Syn : Yaikinikiru. the bend of a river without trees.

A Pet patm, " towards the mouth of


Pe-san, ^^>, i*.A. n. Hood.
a river." Pet pena, " towards the
Pesh, ^z/, ^t^HlJlW* M. T). A source of a river." Pet pesh, " to-
long mountain or hill with flat-
waixls the mouth of a river."
tish sides. A cliff.
Pet putu, " the mouth of a river,"
Pesh, /^v, S'^^T'i-vlfe^I^i^^^iS " a junction of a river." Pet
ramtoin, " that part of a river be-
;i/. adv. and r.i. To hang down. tween its source and mouth." Pet
To descend. Towards the bottom. sam, " the sides of a river." Pet
Towards the source of a stream toshka, " a river's bank. Pet tu-
or river. As : Ni pesh ran, " to rashi, " to go towards the source
descend a tree." Pet peak san, of a river. Syn : Petchi. Pet-
" to go down a river." Ehuru cha.
pesh, " to descend a hill."
Pet-au, ^'j7 >, or Pet-anu, ^-^^T
Peshikambe, '<>'/}/*'<, tf^ '^. adj. 5t, ^jjfe. iu The branch of a
Float in,L^ river.
Peshpok, ^2/;tt^, ^. n. A ravine. Petani, '^3^^^, A^^I^^ *'ft. n. A
Gorge. iJefile. place where water is drawn.
Pe-sosh, '^Vv, ^m. n. Sleet, Petcha, ^-jf"^, Xf^.iu great A
liain with snow. As: Pe sosh river by some the flat banks of
;

anh, " to rain sleet." ji river.

Pet, ^*'J, >!-, *y. 71. A piece of Pet-chep-ne, ^yf-^Zf^, if)ft. v. u


anything. Very fresh fish. Fish just caught
Pet, ^"J. J^ # » iR V ^ 'i'. adj. Thick. Petohi, ^-j^, ai^J ^ '^. adj. Wet.
Damp. Damp.

^ Pet, '^•y, *. n. Water. Petchi, M. 71. A river.


'>;

Petchine, ^-j^^, ^'^^


J f-,
-y a tr -y
Pet, '^i'y, M» t«-fe /<»'<;;>* KM- g r. -y> v.i, To Ih.' wct through.
vi*

ift t 7^ . 7j. A river. As: Pet ka-


rt/.

ri, " along a river." Pet kashui, Petchish, ^jf-l/, 7K U. n. A


" to wade a wator-wjiy.
river." Pet au or awe,
••
the branch of a river." Petchi- Petchish, 'S;/^>^, M>^-tt.n. The
riwei, "a great bend in a river. name of a shell fish. By some
Pel chill, " the current in a river. an oyster by others sinnll nuis-
;

Pet chiu uwenoye, "an eddy." Pet dee (MyiiluB sp.)

esoro, the mouth of a river."


**
Petchish-noka, ^j^I/J t) r
Pet etok, " a river's source." Pet n. The milky way.
itvoro, **
all the rivers. Pet kenash, Pet-inika,A;.4-/|, ia^. v.i. To
•*
a bend in a river covered with moisten.
PET — 346 — PEW
Pet-kashu, '^w;;/jv^, i)tM^« 'i'. v.i. Pet-yau, ^^'J-\^0, %f^' n. A riv-
To cross a river. er's tributary.

Petkotchimakani, r^*'jnyf-'7iJZ., Peure, ^»>U, ^^. adj. Young.


tvt-yij. n. Goby. Syn E- : Syn : Upen.
shokkui. Peure-humsei, ^"^UTA-t^, iJ>
Pet-kutu, ^''JO'J, ^r^-^^v, n. X^^iJ^.n. The strength or gruff
Senecio sagittal as, Schultz Bip. of a young man. The noise a
Also called Wakka kuttara. young man makes when pulling
with all his might.
Petne, ^*y^, W^ v ^ '^. adj. To
be wet. Damjx Peure-kina, ^^ P*:h, a ^ if ^. ?i.

Petneka, ^V^l), ^ ^ '^. adj. ^J


Lithosperrmun Erythrorhizon, S.
Sloshy. Watery. To be made et Z.

Damp. Also : v.t. To make Peurep, \^% ^0


^ i^. n. A ^
wet. young thing. The young of ani-
Pet-noka, ^'l^Jt, ^M. n. The mals. Syn: Upen. Pa pon.
milky way. Pe-ushte, ^^ >t, M 7 :^>. v.t. To
Petpaush, '^•Vi^'^v, ^y^y. n. make ^vet. To mix water with.
Car ex cryptocarpa, C. A. Mey.
Peutange, ^'y^>¥, or Peutan-
Petpaush, /^*yi<«>v, ^-7^li-y^ ge-hawe, ^0^>^^^^a,, ^^vf^
/j'}^^— II. n. A kind of mat 7MS:^n?r^. n. and v.i. A call
made of reeds growing in rivers. for help. A call in case of lire

Petpaush-shut, />^7'^'> v v^';/, ^ or danger. Syn: Haukotpare.


Kimak-hau.
paitsh rolled up. Peutange -hawe- ash, ^0^ yf*"^
Petpetke, />c'y/>;«y^, ^•>f¥^^:^<v. ^^7 V, ^ ?• If 7-. v.i. To call for
(Tic ^ ^/ ii^ y j(n i' ). v.i. To be in- help.
dented (as a leaf).
Peutange-ki, ^^^>^^, ^^^r.
Petpo, '^ 7 ^, ^h M. n. A little v.i. To call for help.
river.
Pewa, />^7, ^^h. >IS^ 9 »^ > 4#fl ^ ^
Pet-susu, /^'yXX, ^ ^ + :^ ¥. ?i. ^. n. A peculiar red reflection
A kind of willow. Salix vimina- of the setting sun upon the clouds J
liasy L. Syn : Yaiyaisusu. supposed to be the harbinger of
Pet-tat, z^-;/ 5i ^y, y ^ * > /<. ?i. trouble.
Betnla alba, L. var. vulgaris, D C. Pewan, />^9>, nn {r-ri-)^^{m
Pet-uturuibe, '>; *'J *y )V A ^', or ui^=-^ c j^3-). n. and v.i. Dan-
Pet-uturu, /^^ 7 •y iV, ^%. n. m gerous. To be in danger. This
Any land lying between two riv- w'ord is used only of things likely
ers. to get spoiled or broken.
PEW 347 — PIN
Pewan, a; 9 >, fH 3?^ ^ a?, adj. Pikan, \Cii>, ^^i- A^^^mmi- ^v.mt
Soft.Weak. i- ;w»9f fer«^fcr*i/t'^-? *SI.^>. adj.

Pewanka, ^9 >1J, ^* =^ ^f, ^ Quick. Active. Agile. Swift of


7 y^ i\/. v.t. To make soft. To foot. Fast. As :
Pikan umma,
make Nveak. "a fast horse." Syn: Nitan.
Pewapiwak, ^^71^ 7^, flfe ^. ac(/. Pikata, K/l5», Sr^E. v. A south-
Crisp. Brittle (as glass). west wind.
Pi, \f, fi. ?«. Seed. Kernel. Pip. Pikahi, tr/ife, mr,u^[i^^aTm^
Syn: Piye. ^ 'i-^S^ / 7^^ ^* ^ v^). vd. To
Al^^^A* stroke out (as water from a wet
Pi, t, iSTJ^- '»'*«-k'^»^
i/ :h .{ ^ t -^ ^> «7J ^ Hf. V. <. To cloth by means of tlio thumb
draw or iinsheath as a sword. and fingers).

Thus: Tarn pi humkan naiko- Pinai, tr^4, or Pinnai, fc'>^4,


aamba, " the sound of unsheath- ^^^. n. A ditcli. A trench.
ing swords." A valley.

Pi, tr, »7 . h ^ . v.t. To undo or Pindoro, tr>KD, iftT. n. Glass.


untwist. Til rough the Japanese word
Pi, fcr.^J?^.3jwa:^'i'.'M-k'*»i^'r^e^.
biidoro from the Portuguese
14, -9- ^-V^.acfj. Small. Fine. As: vidrio.
— Ft " a whisi)er."
itak, Pi ota, Pine, t:^, ^^ftni^0i^. m'^'^. ^
**
fine sand." ^ * * » ffl.^. af//. Coarse as sand.
Piba, t:i<, or Pipa, tfit, *> *M. As :
Pine ota, " coarse sand."

iJ'^y^rA. n. kind of shell A Pinka, tTx^l, or Pinkai, l:>*4,


fish found in rivers and lakes. ^^^. 7k/^^l§iJ^. ». A kind
Pichiribe, tr ^ U 'V, *Jl. n. A of tow made of bark and used in
mag^M)t. caulking boats.
Pinkishut, ir>*5^a.% or Pinku-
Pichish, If^v, SSvi'^^:^*'. v.t.

To weej) softly.
shutu, tr>^v^% «^±aR. n.
The upper part of the thighs.
Pichitche, }^f'jf-^> i\y '^%^ ^ '^.
t'.{. To he worn out. To come Pinnai, t:>!^4,or Pinai, K^4,
off. Syn: Pitche. ^.li. ?j. A valley. A ditch. A
trench.
Pikan-no, tT /I >7 , i^ - . adv,
(^licklv. Pinne, If >*. «l. adj. Male. This
Pikai-shipini, \li)A>\l=>, ttttflt woni is often ])Iaced before nouns
^'V'»W-fe''» t * ^ -y\- = rir>f a when it is necessary to give
* ^^*^» fli-««!^1. r. I. To them a distinctive masculine
prepare for a journey. To dress gender, but is used principally
for a jou rney As Plka i-shipini
.
: of animals.
ayaikokarakara, **
I dressed my- Pinne-rau, ir>f'5'>, tilft. ». A
self for a journey." buck. Male deer.
PIN — 348 — PIR

Pinne-shibe, tr>^v^, ^Ki-fV^ Pipa-sei, tfi^-t^, *>-*M>^M. w.


§1 i- ;^. adj. Good. Fine. The shell of anodonta.
Beautiful. Pipo, If*, m^^.adj. Swampy.
.Miry.
Pinne-top, tf >^ h 7, ^^ *' ^) ^^
71. Sasa paniculata, inak. et Shib.
Pira, tr5, m^^ >^^^ m^i ^ '^. acZ;.

Open. Spread out.


Syn: Okne-top.
Pira, tr5, Wrl. n. A cliff.
Pinnerau, \:^>^y^, r^ ^ tt E^.
Pirakka, \^yyi), T SJ:. n. Clogs.
n. A
two year old buck. A Pira-ni, t°5— rt/> ^. n. , Beech
buck vdth straight horns, i.e.
tree. Fagus sylvatica, L var.
with horns without branches.
Sieboldi, Maxim.
Pin-ni, tf >— ,i"f ^* =c n. The .
Pirapira, tf5tr5, Wi^-y^' >^y, ^M
ash tree. Fraximis mandshurica, h ^ adj. Scattered. Torn
;i/. to
Riipr. var. japonica, Maxim. pieces.
Pinne-noya, lf>^y i^, 5^ > na =e
Pirasa, bf5*, mi^^ ^^^Yi^Mi^^
^. n. Artenusia japonica, Th. t ^ ^ v.t. To open as a book.
.

Pinu, t°X, m^^ i^>i'^. n. A To spread open.


whisper. Syn Chapish-chapish.
:
Pirasare, If^-lJ-U, miJ'y^^my'^.
Pinu-no, tfj^y, "ilf^-T', ^»tf1§^-. v.t. To cause anotlier to open.

adv. In a whisper. Quite pri- Piraske, k°5X^, v^^^^^>l^. v.i.

vately or stealthily. To be opened out. To be


Pinu-no-heheba, tf^^y^wii, $S spread out. To be torn.
-^7. v.t. To peep stealthily Piraspa, lf5Xi<, ik^s my>^. v.t.
at. To spread open. To open as a
Pinu-no-ye, tfiiy^x, iift^, 1^^^ + book. Fl. of Firasa.
^ . v.t. To whisper. Piraspare, tr5 Xit p, life * ^. >v.

Pinu-pukara, lfX'7/J5, Wii^ . v.t. v.i. To cause another to open.

To peep at. Piri, If »J, or Piripiri, tUtfU, m.


Pinu-pinu, tTJCtfi^, ^^3^^:^ 'H* V y\ n. An eddy. Syn Piri- :

1^. ^<. A very soft whisper. shimoye.


Piri, trU, 1i>^;^', f^^'-*>b°v v ^ :^
Pio-pio-omke, tr^rk^^TA^, M^ 7*7, JISS^ ^. ;i/. A wound.
E^U. H. A lieavy cold. Syn :

As : Piri-kokaraharat
?i.

" to bind
Shiunu omke.
up a wound."
Pip, tf^ tS. n. A swamp.
Piriba, tfUi^, or Piruba, tfJPi^,
Pipa, tri<, or Piba, tf i<, * >^ :b* t^y^ y-rv . v.t. To wipe.
^ . n. A kind of fresh water Pirika, tfU/l, ^v #:fr/^. acZ/. #
shell fish. Anodonta sp. In or v.i. Good. To be good.
Saghalien an oyster." Sufficient. Adequate. Well.
Pipok, kfJli^, is*, n. A swamp. Safe. Sure. Admirable.
PIR — 349 — PIS

Pirika-irenga, l::»J/j4 W>/^. »«. Piruturu, t:;P*7;k «^. n. Between


71. G<Mxl will. the clitls.

Pisash-sei, tf"»t>-fe4, ^ ^.
Pirika-manuhi-anreika, K U^T n.
Mollusk. Chiton sp.

yh. To absent to with pleasure. Pise, kf-t, Mt^>^m.n. The blad-


der.
Pirika-mintuchi, kr»J/>£ XV^, #
fi >» A^. n. A fairy. A well Pise-kikiri, lf-fe*^»J, S^J®>^:ii'?/

disjx>se<l mermaid. flft = B^h.>r^=«. »i/ A. «. A worm


sometimes found in the bladders
Pirika-no, tf "J * 7 , # ^ . ckfv.
of animals.
AVell. Admirably.
A Pisene-kombu, k-fe^3A% ^ d^
Pirikap, tr<J*X #H^iJ^. )i.
^ •^^. n. Fucus or Rock weed.
«:ood thinir.
Pise-nonno, >y -'^ ^ -«> ^
Pirikapo, trU*.1t. H ^ .(Sti). arf/. ^
fcT-fey , >f

Go(xI.
^. n. Merteiisia maritimay Don.
(;;/).

Pirikare, lf'J/7U, e5c # ;'. »u. i;.<.


Pise-pise, tf-fet-fe, or Pisepse, C
To ameliorate. Syn Epirikare. :
•fe7"'fe, 7 y V » 7 ir O 7 / V . ;<. A
Pirika-wa, b »J /l 9 It ^. y >//. All kind of red seaweed growing on
ri^rht. It is well. That will do. rocks. Oloiopeltis furcata, Post.

Pirikep. t»J^% flr-^i^-v* i^n.n. et R^qyr. var. colifonnisj (iZarr.)

Thrashed millet. Pish, kfv, tt^yfe^ffl^'fl&.'M-fe'*.


Pirikere, If U ^ U, IS? ^ fft ^ . v,L To f- 13 -f ^ y \:.' -y ^ z:^ /^ lb. jtxtr/. A
heat millet in a mortar. classifier used after numerals.
Piri-kokarakara, tU a /I 5 /1 5, As : — Chikap tup-puhj " two
tti'iK^- 'I', r.^ To dress a wound. birds."
Piri-omap, t «J*"7% at»«. n. A Pishakku, t vy^-^, or Pishako,
wounde<I person. t;vv3 ^1^. ?i. large water A
Piripiri, t»JKU, or Piri, trU, ift. ladle.
«. An eddy. Pishi, trS/, «t3&^« '^» 9151^ *., n\.
Piri-seshke-kane, If U -fe ^^/l-f-, r<» ^ bf -y J7 ir /f X ^ ^ ^> ttt a&-fe -y.

^^r. n. Iron use<I for seaming v./. To examine. To inquire.


As : Ku pUhi tva ku inv, " I
Pirishinoye, t' 'J -y) \ ^, iiS. 7i. An will make enquiries.
widy. Syn : Piri. Pishkane, ti//i^, &9. i^^^^m
Piru, tiV, or Piruru, tfJWW, tt^, li-.a</i;. Near. Close. About.
^;«; ,1.^ i^p; ;i/, t^^.v.t. To Diverse.
iNiipe. To level off as grain in Plshkaneke, t >f)^^, ««? v »t f^.
n measure. /flBH-. ot/y. Close by. Near to.
Piruba, k:;W<, U.y.v.t. To wipe Around. By. Surround in p.
anytliing which needs cleaning. Pishkaneketa, t>/j-^^^, & 9^
Syn: Plriba.
PIS — 350 PIT
ig ir ^ -k g . adv. Close by. Near Pit, tfV, /W. n. A small stone ;

to. As : En pishkaneketa a, flint.


"sit near me."
Pita, \^^,mi7,m.m^ .v. i-.^. To
Pishkan-moshiri, tf v /i >t > U untie. To undo. To explain.
ibA^A. adv. Here and there. To loosen.
Pishkanta, tr v* >^, jitAJtA. adv. Pitara, If ^5, mm^^r^u^>^^^
Here and there. To and fro.
'^nB^. 71. The dry stony sides
Pishkanta- pishkanta, t°5//j>5Hf of the bed of a river. Also, rarely,
>ij>^, jifcA-^-A--. Jit A ^- A- "ajDlain." Syn: Piuka.
af?y. Hither and thither. Here
and there. Pitara-an, \f^y7>, ^^^. adj.
Stony.
Pishkara, t v* 5, il ^ ^ ^. 7i.

Rocky, merged, places. Pitatke, lf^'7^, m'^>^. v.i. To


Pishki, tr>*, M. Si7;v. m^'^. hang down. To dangle. To
become unrolled or unraveled.
^^M TV i* . ?i. & i;.^. A number. Pitche, tf-y^^, M^'^^ ^xy^v.v.i.
To count. As: Tainhe pishki To come off. To be worn out.
henipakbe an ? " How many of To wear out. Syn: Pichitche.
these things are there ?
Pitke, If 7^. mm^^ ^v. v.i. To be
Pishkipa, tr>*i<, 15:7 ,v. v.t. To subject to fits. Syn Cheachiu- :

count. shiyeye.
Pishki- wa-nukara, tr£/*95l^5i Pitke-tashum, If *y^5i v^A, UM.
Wi^ 1^. v.t. To count. n. Fits.

Pishne, t:>^, ^^. ?i. The sea- Pito, Ifh, A^^^^m^m.7 >^^^^^
shore.

Pishno, If >y, ^^» M^'i'^'v ^^J^ > -^ tr h^A'^l^*. adj, A kind of


t° -y ^ y #
Every. As^. ar/y. :
classifier for men and gods. As :

— Kotan pishno, " every village." Ainu hiio, kamui bito, " gods

The and men."


Pishoi, t:>3 4, m^,m. w.
belly of a fish. Pitoromun, IfI* P A >, # ^. n.
Pishto, trS/h, mW^n. The sea-
Herbage. Young green grass.
shore. Pitpo, If 'yjli, ^h^^ *iS. n. Small
Pishto-yomomke, tf 5/ h 3 t A ^, stones. Flints.

« ,i/» ^^ -fc' /I/ (^t^i ^ rfi / j(n ^ ). -y.i.


Pitpoturuse, Ify^lt^ViW-fe, ^S^iine^
To splutter about (as fat in a
frying pan). 9 , it^^S^ :ftn^ P^^ ^ V . v.i. To
Pishunkitesh, tf >i > v, >^^ *t fall as a stone. As : Pitpoturuse
t ;v:J;'--Jt. ^j. Calystegia Soldanella, shikopayara, " It fell down like
a stone.
PIT — 351 — PO
Pittarane, \^:^^yf, '^'J^y^Bu.v. wheeze (as in breathing with a
v. I. To swell with pride. cold).

Pittok-kina, \£jh{f^ ±, '^ t Piwiwitki, tf«>^«>ry*. #^. v (A


^ K. n. The cow-parsnip. He- ?ft7*B^-). To make a whirling
v.f.

racleum lanatum, MicJix. noise with the wings as a wood

Pituru, ifyjw, ^»:^'v. W^^^. ^ cock when shooting through the


,u f- 3c r* UM..
air.
*j^
adj. Fresh.
As : PitunL chep, " fresh fish." Piyapa, tiTit, Ig-. 71. Millet.

Piuchi, tr">^, i^tr^. «. A steel Piye, tr4x, a^.t^-k/^.e^^ *r.


for striking fire. H^AS. n. Seeds of any kind.
As : Piye op " a seed vessel."
Piuchi-op, tf>^:r% mm. n. A
flint and steel lx)x or bag. Piye, kM ^, or Piyehe, t:4 ^^. B&0.
n. The fat of living creatures
Piuchi-shuma, tf»>^v^T, ii;H.
such as birds and beasfc?.
71. A Hint.
Piye-kara, tf4x/i5,^^'i'*'M^'^*
Piuka, If'^jd, ^ii^^M^. «. A
stony river-bed.
v.^ To throw at. As: Shuma
Piuka- chishka, tr»^/j^>/7, or art piye kara, " to throw stones
I Piuka-chishkara, f^/j^S^/j^, at. Syn : Kopiye kara.
n. A sandpijier.
Fat.
Piye-o, k'4j^3!*,^^^ ;v. at//.

Piukep, \£0^% ^^. n. Course


Piye-sak, If^^-**"^, H^^'V. adj.
sand. Grit. Gravel.
Lean.
Piuki, tr»>*, J^«^*'.tt7»f5i-fe^',
Piye-toi, tr4 ^ h4 , fi ^±. n. AVhite
k <Si oc :/ h- '^ ^ » ^^IJ^nJft'^'J- V.t.
clay.
To attack. To set upon. To
aggress. As : Sata en piuki Piye-ush, \^A^0>, flG*^ »»'. ar/;'.

" the dog set U}X)n me." Fat.


Syn :

Chorauge. Otekna. Po, lit, jHi»^B*=45H>^tt - ;il "t^ f'

Piukire, If'^^W, ^^^^ 'f. v.t. To


set at. To cause to attack. a:ry, ^h^. jofuY. This word is
sometimes suflixe<I to nouns as a
Piukitoiru, \^O^YA)y j4»^;1'.
diminuative particle. As; Chep
v.t. To attack.
po. "a little fish." It is also
Piukosamba, tT'^a-^J-Ai^, *" iil*:
use<l as an adjective, " small "
9 y,{Wi^}ai9\ v.i. To blow through " little."
the nostrils as an animal. Syn :

Shiukosamba.
Po, Jit. mn^^fi»=-^r^i)^:fi:^^ n
Piwe, lf<>.:, fl*^.. v.t. To push.
^-'^tr-v^. pari. Sometimes this
Syn : Oputnye. {)articlc has a kind of softening
Piwiuse, t •>('>*• If «». v.t. To power. Thus : Inline po oman
PO — 352 POK
eaikapf " we cannot go alone child has been born in which the
(meaning that the speaker would welfare of the child is prayed for.
prefer others to go as well). Poiba, ;|t4i<, i^a^ iy^r<j^^ Jiv
Ormva no po, "And then."
" After that." v.t. To pick out as birds pick

Po, «, B3F^y7'J^fc^^^ (#=. ^-fij seeds out of the To ground.


enlarge a hole by boring. To
shell. To extract. To scratch out.

Syn: Puyapuya.
part. Sometimes the word po, Poina, ;tt4 f; icS. n. Stones of a
especially when preceded by the larger size.
words nep ka, is equivalent to Poi-poi, 5tl4 *4 ^ ,
^' /h ^. adj.
pe, "a thing," or "article" Very little.
Thus Nep ka aerannak po,
:

" any kind of thing that is not


Poipoi, ;H4;tt4, 'K v.t. A^ To
roll about in the hands.
required."
Poishiknupo, jRH v^5^5|t, 9k>l^^ 5&
Po, .1t, Poho, m*, ^^. n. A KBJiltlS;:^. v.t. To defeat. To
child. The young of anything.
nearly kill by cursing.
A son or daughter.
Poi-shitat-ni, ;R4 v5i7-, * ^ '-*

Po-apa, ;H7il dr^. n. The womb. ^/^— II. ?i. A kind of birch.
Sya Po-pukuru.
: Makun-apa.
Poiyaumbe, 5|t4'V*>A'>:, 4b^st^
Sange apa. Ili^-i£^ 'J >^7B^^ '^AMs J^
Poat, JitT'y, mm^ - y / ^ «. . The e7>^r'f5?/^^A:^^3/. ?i. A
navel cord. Syn Chaat. : fierce race of people said to have
Poho, ;|t*, or Po, ;|t, ^h^^ M-r inhabited the mountainous parts
^^^^\^,t. 71. A child. The of Yezo, possibly Ainu warriors.
young of anything. A son. Pok, ;tt^, ±-. adv. Under. Be-
Poekanu, ;ttl*5^, l^^^^^^i^ >^ neath. Underneath. Syn : Po-
^. ??. The quicking of a child. ke. Chok.
Poeyairatki, it>X-VA 57*, ^Ift^- Poka, m*, Fi>-:^.i?!|-fe><.* v^^
/I/, v.i. To conceive a child.
i^ > >S^^'. adv. By somie means
Poi, *4,«^lh^>. v.t. To pick or other. Some how or other.
out.
Even. As: N&um poka ku ki
Poi, ;|t4, ^ 1^ ^. adj. Small. rusui, " I desire to do it somehow
Little. Syn: Pon. or other."
Poeinonno-itak, 4tl4 J >J A ^ Pokap, it^ijy, m$m. 11. The thin
^, />a>^ ^ V 'y'i^^M. n. A external membrane within the
religious ceremony performed on womb thrown off ofter childbirth.
or about the sixth day after a Decidua. Uterus.
POK — .353 — PON
Pokai-iki, */i4, 5^^» W-k/<, r Pokinoropeka, itt^y d/^/j, ^^.
Cliiklren. Boys, irirls and wo-
.ix + llr^ =tRi^. arfv. To such a men. Syn Pokinipeka. :

de^rree. As :
Ani pokai iki ye
eashkai, '*
he
Pokipui, it^'74 , P^n. n. Vagina.
is thus clever at
/peak ill L^" Poki-Bhiri, jR^vU, &. '^.m^r<^
Pokash, «/Jv, ^r» 7i^jr. «-k ^9 ^ ^^-yv, ;fcy|&. n. The
-', ^A'<d^*->» !K^ T. v.t. To bottom. The hips. Side. The
l>e low spirited. As: Sambe po- floor. The ground. As: Chiku-
kash, **
downhearted." ni poki-shiri, " the bottom of a
tree." Aiai poki-shiri kata ashi-
Pokashnu, ;tt/7>>(, av^r^Wi:
koyitpuy peiiram kata aechopnure,
" she held the child upon her
«<//. Less. As :
Kasu no shomo side and kisse<I its bosom."
ne, pok(Ufhmi ka shoino ne, " nei- Pokishiri, m*->ij, Mf&^r^.^=-
ther more nor less." S|. n. The lower part of the
Pokashte, ^i)>T, ffl y ^' '^.®R8t bofly especially the legs.

Pokna, *^^, T. adr. Vu^w


A^ [fl
"? ^ . v.^ To cause to he Beneath.
ilownhearted. To «:ive trouble
Pokna-moshiri, stt^^^v'J,
to.As: Yaisambe-pokashtey "to .

11. I lades.
make one downhearted or uu-
haj)py." Po-koro, map, ^^ it A. v.i. To
bear a child. Syn : Aiai shi-
Pokba, m^ii, m^.m^^^A.,my.
kore.
r.t. To iijite. To persecute. To
dislike. Syn : Epokba. Pokotchaketa-mat-ahup-kara, ;|i

Poke, J»t^, T -. adv. Under.


ri.. v.f. To take a wife for one's
rndeineatli. Beneath. Syn:
son.
Pok.
Pokegeta, m^ya», or Poketa, m Pon, *>, /h#. n^'<^ -ify *-V3.
^ Ife V /h =¥ Of//. Small. Little.
^^, K-.ar/f. Underneatli. * .

As: Po}i /Yf^/n/j, " to<i small."


Pokep, it^-jr, ja^ui^. „. Hymen.
The virL'inal membrane at the Pon-amushbe, Jlt>7A>^. ^h ».
"liHce ol' the vajrina.
n. A small crab.

Poki, m*, 1^* Bin. n. The bottom Pon-apka, Jn>77/l. HiSt/^tt*. ».

«»1 aiiyiliiij«5. The vagina. A tint'*' year ol I buck.

Pokinipeka, i^^Z.^ij, T ^. ii. Ponbake, J|t>i<^. *I^\ ^«*^


;/. All apHMi.
Ciiildren. Boyp, ^rls and wo-
men. Ponbaki, lit >i<^, ^\f.n. Pmwns.
Pokin-nitai, *^>zai4. ^^^. n. Ponbe, lit X, 'h ^ MlJ. //. A little

Sni.ill tiVf.H. thin-.


PON 354 — PON
Ponbepo, stt >'>:*, mA^i'>^^. n. Pongi, it >^, + ^ T >N. 7?. Calania-
A very little thiiii!:. grosfis Epigejos, Moth.

Ponchikaman, ;!t>^/j"7>, **^ Pon-guru, 3n>!/JP, ^^.n^?<,iif


f< 7. n. Jxom acicularis, LindL
Pon-chimaka-ni, ;tt>^T/>— or ,
child. As :—Pon guru korachi,
" childlike." Syn
Pet-kot-chimaka-ni, ^j'^y^'7 Heikachi :

ijZ., . n. The father lasher. ramkoro.


Syn: Chimaka-ni. Pon-humbe, m >7 A ^', ^ J^.
n. Tlie i)or2)oise.
Ponde, ;lt>x, ?^^''^> ^'J>^^ '^. i'-<.

To lessen. To abridge. Syn :


Pon-itak, ."It >4 ^ ^, 5Sl ^. >i.

AVitchcraft.
Taknere.
Pon-itak-ki, ;tt>4 5i;'*, 5E ^
Ponde-i, ^>rA , ^'J?- n. Abridge- '^»

ment. Syn : Taknere-i.


,v. i'.^. To bewitch (by word of
Pone, 4t^, #. n. Bones.
mouth). To curse. To worship
Ponechi, if^^f-, ^-^^i-^^-v^y
demons in order to bring evil
isf^.n. Lonicera Maxlmowiczi,
upon another.
Rupr.
Pone-ik, ;|t^4 ^, HI n. A Pon-itak-ki-guru, ^>A^y^^
Si.
JW,^it^'. n. witch. One who A
joint.
bewitches by word of mouth.
Pone-ik-pui, .1i^4 ^:3r4 W^t. n.
Poni-une-mat, ^Z.^^-7*y, ^ic.
,

The spine. The backbone.


n. One's youngest daughter.
Ponekakanu, m^**>l, ^ft h^^
Poni-une-po, 4tZ«>^j|t, ^^. «.
^ /i^±35c. n. The outer clotliing Youngest son or children.
buried with the dead. Syn : Shi-
Ponkapiu-sei,*>*tr»^'fe4, *^ ^
rikamup. -^ V . «. Teliina roseasy Speng.
Po-ne-kara, ^ •?• /7 5, ^ f- ^. ^.
Pon-kishimkishim, ;|t >^ vA^ £/
v.t To adopt a child.
A, or Pon-kishunkishun, > ^
Pone-kara-i, ;!tf-^54, ^ ^F" - ^ *>->*->^>, :^f:^/!|®. n. A
/i/^. ?i. Adoption. kind of sculpin.
Pone-kern, .1t^^A, ss^i^^mt^/^ Pon-kopecha, ;tt>a^^Y, :^ ^ ^ -^

-/fl^ /i/'i* />!]-. ?i. bone needle A ^ . ?i. Little grebe. Podicepn
used in mending boats. L. Minor ( G^m.)
Pone-o, its^i[, #r iv. adj. Bony. Pon-machi, m>'7^, ^. >i. A
Pone-op, iltf'*"^, fr rt^#y. w. A concubine.
bony thing. Pon-mokrap, .1t>=E7^5% Wlli
Po-nere, ;|t^P, H^^, ;i/. i;.^. To w. Anal fins.
adoi)t. Ponpa, > i% <}> ^ m. adj.
.-It m
Pone-tum-araka, f^^^U73i)i Small (pi).

^MWSs^ ') ^ ^ f- ^'. n. Rheuma- Pon-no, 5|t>y, or Pon-nu, 4t>5C,


tism. Aching bones.
PON — 355 — POP
* > y ii /> . adj. A little. A few. Poon-makke, iiMCV^j^, ^vi^BI
Abi—Poji no palck, "only a ^ T adc. Ajar.
.

little." "just a little." Pon no Pop, ;|f7, TKte*^ :>^7-^ v/,Uj-k,<,^


po, " a very little or few." Pon ://->» :^JIk^- ^. n. A swelling.
" a
no pon no, verv little or
A blister. As : Pop ush, " to
few." have blisters.

Pon-parumbe, ^ >i\)lJA^j iClRi Pop, J|t% ?*I8^ rts^¥ 'K V.?. To


K t •=» I. n. TIr' uvula. iMiil. To bubble up.
Pon-pekanbe, *>A;»y^7>^, t Popai, ;tt'\4, ^. n. A tube. A
> tf -y. n. Trupa bispinosaf Roxb, pipe.
mr. hicisa, Wall.
Popekot, ii/>;3% ^"i- ^fE^. v.i.
Ponra-ita, *>54 5t, :* *'<3«''f ^ >
To die of heat.
^ t;. n. A kind of weed. Geum
strictum, Ait. Syn: Kinaraita. Popera, ^^y, h&mi^ ^^tf-}. n.

Pon-ram, ;tt>5A, ^-^» 'j^^.adj. The pit of the stomach. The


Young. Small. As Pon-ram :
epifrastrium.
ita, " while young."
Popiuka, 5tt t: •> />, i» m ^. a^. v.u
Pon-no-ka, *1t>y*, S'J? ^. a((/.
To bubble up. To rise in bub-
A very littk'.
bles.
Pon-nu-pan-nu, ;|t>^i<>5^, ^ft.
Popke, mT"^, ^%. f/f/;. Ik.t.
a(//. In small (juantities.
Popke-kina, *7^*:^, iJ »h * t^
Pon-rei, 5|t>M, i^«>(r^'^). »•

A nickname.
3^, n. A kind of sedge. Car ex
rhynchophysa, B. A. Mey.
Pon-sereke, Jtt>-feU^, 4^ '«3 ^^ li?

^. af/y. Le's.s tlian lialf. Popke-no, i\Mf^J •^ i^ , . adv. Uot-


Ponshinsep, ;|t>>a>'fe% ;>' K^^
^. n. Le*pedeza «ericea, J/i(/.
Popke-no-okai-yan, i\X:f'TJ tiiA
Ponyaumbe, jn>iP«>A'>:, *?»»/ i' >, ;fe t« t ? ;;/i. Goodbye. .

(lit keep yourselves warm).


^r
:

^ 5< y ''PA^ ? 5/. jj. A fierce


kind of j)e<)ple said to have inha- Popo, JiUlt, 51. n. An elder bro-
bited the most mountainous parts ther.

of Ezo, possibly ancient warriors. Popokichiri, J|tj|t^^»J, *u^ -y ^


This wonl is often use<l of the
y . JL Jieed warbler. Acrocepha-
singular numhcr.
lus orientalU, (71 A iS)
Pon-yuk, Jlt>ir^, lAi^ i. n. A
fawn. Popokochiu, ;tt;tt3^a<>, '^ - t ^.
Poon, m*>, «fi -. ndv. A u. Mealy rc<l-iKik'. Fringilta
VlTV littlr. Unaria, Linn.
POR — 356 POT
Porokutu, mo^7, :«: r - i>. 71. Porokut'tapne, itiP^v^fr^-f, :^:^
Angelica ursina, Max. very A ^^A» ^ ^^^A. n. A l)iL!: or old
large species of Umbelliferous pei-son. Syn: Netobake poro
plants. guru. Pa poro guru.
Poporaige, ^^yA¥, W^^^ ^. v.i.
Poron-no, ;ttP>y, ^ ir y. adv.
To j^erspire much. Many.
Poppe, ^y^, rF» r^. ??. Per-
spiration. Sweat.
Poron-no-an, ^a>J7>, t'^ ? ^

a:^ /v. adj. Plenteous. Abun-


Poppe-ashln, ii^y^7>>, #ff ^' >^.
dant.
T.i. To perspire.
Poropa, itxUi% hi- <v. adj. Great.
Poppe-nu, 5tt;/'>iX, ^ rf ^^ >^. v.i.
Large.
To perspire.
Porore, ^pU, ^X^> ^v. v. t. To
Poppenuok, ;|i;">c5^*^, :^-S^ff^^
augment. To make larger.
v./.
,1/. To perspire profusely.
Poppe-nure, ittvAj^U, ^rf ^ -v-^ Poro-sereke, Jltn-tu^, X^. adv.
lu. v.t. To make perspire. For the most part. More than
half.
Popporose, »i£^^.
;tt:;';!tP'fe, ;^ y^

01. Spots brought about by dis- Poru, i\^}V, \%X. n. A cave.

ease. Po-sak, ifx^O. T'taf, ^^^. adj.


Popte, ^T't, if * ^•. r.^. To make Childless. Barren.
l)0il.
Poshita, itv^i, or Poshumta, ;ttv
Po-pukuru, .+;-^^jW, l"^.n. The o-A^, /Ml. ?i. little boy. A
womb. Syn Po apa. Makun :

apa. Sange apa.


Poso, ;|ty, M r tr ^. v.t. To go
through.
Pop-ush, m-^'^v, yl^m=^rS^. v.i.

with blisters.
Poso, ;tiV, iii:>7*. ac?i'. Through.
To be afflicted

Porapora, ^y^y, M
M^^. v.t. '^
Poso-ingara, ;ttV4 >#5, ^ ^ ^i^ ^.
iM*. To look througli.
To shake about. Syn Hopora- :

pora. Shiporapora. Posokayatki,;|tV*-\''7^, rSs <jt ;i..

adj. Clear. Syn Pekashnu.:

Poro, ;!tn, X-^' '^M^'<^^^ 1^


->'^

^ ^ ^.'^)-k-y '^. adj. Large. Big. Potara, ;|t^5, ^^ ^ 'i-. r.f. To


( Jreat. As : Poro kashui, **
too treat for sickness. To treat a
large. disease. Syn : Epotara.
Poro-ashikepet, mD7>^'^% m Potara-guru, i\^^ y fj ]y gf^. n.

|§. w. The thumb. Syn Rui- : A doctor. One Avho treats the
ashikepet. sick in any way with a view to
recovery.
Porokituye-i, *1tD*'y4^4, ^. > ^J

T. n. fort. A
Syn: Uorogitu- Potoki, ;tth*, or Potoki-noka, it
yeL h*y*, ^%.n. An idol. {Jap).
POT — 357 — PXTR

Potrat, it*:/ 5;^, or Potraat, X^^ Allium victor iale, L. Also calle<l

Jtt757% ^ ^ 'J^ ^ -f *. n. A hurdrui-mun.


kind of roc'k-Avt'el. Fucils evan&i- Pukusa-kina, 7^'»f*^, 7 ^ -< ^ . /t.

cens. Anenwtie flaccida Fr. Schm. This


Poukokuchiuchiu, i\^^ 3 ^ ^ •> ^ plant is much usal by the Ainu
>, ^ 3 -> ^ V n. . Ketxl-warbler. as an article of diet.
Acroceplialus bistrigicepSf Sw,
Pumba, 7 A it, II y h^ (tttt). r.^
Poyepoye, «4-*4^, 5l^«^.v.^ (/>/). To lift uj). To raise.
To extract. To pick out. Syn
Poiba.
:
Pumma, 7AT, or Pummaha, 7A
TM, l&lEf. mm. n. AVages. A
Pu, %iiM. :*'t.^^=att^^^« reward.
= ;fl^. ;?. A
heap. Also a plural
Pummakore, lfJ*r7 3 U, *&J(Ef ^ «7
suffix to some nouns.
v.<. To give as wages. To pay
Pu, "7, or Puhu, Ify^ov Pui, "74 , wages.
IftM. n. A storehouse, or jrodown.
Pumma-koro, 7AT3P, ii^^^U
Pui, ^4, J^^iJl-fe'^*:/^ ir.^tt*/!/.
To
A', v.t. To take as wages.
71. A hole. As : Pui-Oy " to
accept as a reward.
make a liole." Pui omay " to
have holes." Ptd omare, " to bore Pungara, IfUiij, Ik. n. A vine

or make a hole."
of any kind.

Pui, ^4 . ^ t; ^ -^ ir V, n. The Pungau, 7 >ii^, ^^ v Y4 . n. The


marsh marigold. Caltha pidmiri^, Japanese lilac. Syringa amu-
L. vnr tupica, Kegel. rensis, Kupr. lar. japonica, Max,

Pui, 7'4 or Pu, 7, or Puhu, "77,


, Pungau-karush, 7>*''>*iWv. -"^

lAM. w. A
g(3down or storehouse. -V K ^ :^^. n. Polyporus sp.

Pui-ne, -74*, ^^fJ^* «3^)^7^. Pungine, 7>^^, ti*'. ^^>>^. v.t.

To ;iuar(l. To watch.
fti^^JB-v^ff'Jr^. adv. By them-
Pungine-guru, 7>^'^^iW, fl^ A%
selves. Alone. As Pui ne po
:

f^fi. n. A watchman. A guard.


ovian eaikap, **
they cannot go
Chief.
alone."
Puipui, 74 74, ». V. An eel.
Puni, 7—, iAy>^^ W^^^ (*H).
l^^ To lift uj). To wait ujwn.
Syn : Ukuribe.
(ling.)
Puira, 74 5, A>^r)ii. >/. l{n])ids.

Puiraush-surugu, 74 yO>7>,)V^, Puri, 7«J, or buri, 7»J. W1lt»tt.f&»


r yyH'j ^ -p^. n, 8ome kind fJ«-kH,-/v trV :^,#^E<&. n. A
poison having aconite in habit. A custom. Manners. As:
of*

Pukuro, 7^D, or Pukuru, 7^;W,


it.
— Puri-pirika, **
of good man-

a. //. A hag. ners." Ptiri rainaXara, **


of gen-
Pukusa, 7^^, Vi' ^ £?>->= ;r. tle habits."

A kind of wild garlic. Puri-kanda, 7»J^>y, Sk^.adj,


PUR — 358 — PUY
Wild. Rough. Syn Puri-yup- : as a gun. To snap as a spring.
ke. Puri-o. Nukoshne. To click. Syn Patke.:

Puri-koro, "^^'JaP, It i-. v.i. To Pushi, 75/, or Push, -Jf-y, Wi^^^.


be addicted to. As I/cka buri :
n. An ear of wheat, rice or mil-
koro, " to be addicted to theft." let.

Puri-0, -^ »J *, 5^ ^. adj. Wild.


Pushkosamka, 7°>'3'*tA/l, "a^ '^
Rough. Syn Puri-yupke. Pu-
:
(7K /> i^7K^' iv). v.i. To send forth
ri-kanda. Nukoshne. a gushing sound.
Puri-sama-ayanasapbe, "7^) ^"77
Push-ni, 7>— , ^ "^ /» ^. 7?. 3Iag'
nolia hypoleuca, S. et Z.
A riotous person. A person given
to excessive wickedness. Pushpushke, -Jfz^f^^, §k^.i^f-
Puri-wen, ':f*)^^>, 3Tt^» ^-y^. i-'Y r-i- lU, adj.
•\' i/
Soft. Crum-

adj. Wild. Bad. pled. Syn : Pususke.


Puri-yupke, "^U^T^^, 3tE^. adj. Pushpusu, 7" 5/7'X, ^ ^ 7 ^. v.t. ill* .

AVild. Rough. Syn: Puri-kan- To make known things one has


da. Puri-o. Nukoshne. kept in his heart and mind.
Purupuruge, fJ^y)^^, ?fj8i^;^» Pushte, lf>T, %1^. ^^±,u.adj.
iM ^ ^ y </. v.i. To bubble up. Light. Easy.
To gush fortli.
Pushtotta, y>b'u^, m^=^m^x
Purupuruse, 'J^JWT'JUs, fi ^ tH »»'.
;^ ^S. A
small bag made of
??.

v.i. To gush forth (with a sound). skin in which luuiters carry their
as water. arrow heads and jwison.
Puruse, ^TjHj, vgyl^.^, ,v. v.t. To
Pusu, T'X, i^^^y^.v.t. To draw
))1<)W out (as water).
out. To take out.
Pusa, f^, myt).7J^ym^m.n.
Pususke, yXT,^, iH ^ » ^ f^ -y ^ f-
*' The lower ornamental part of a
y =-t lu. adj. Soft.
swordsash. A tassel.
Crumpled.
Syn Pushpushke.
Pusari, y^ 'J , iSg. n. A travell-
:

ing bag. Putu, T'J, ^»MP. ^m^:km-^m


Puse, P •>"*, a V irft ^ m ^•. v.t. To A'^P. V. A lid. The mouth of
blow out of the mouth. a river. The entrance of a small
river into a larger one.
Push, yz/, i[*(^tf 7). S<;^,^^
U^ i^^y^. n. A quiver. The Pututke, T^y^, m^^>i^. v.i. To
pods of peas or beans. An ear swell out. Syn: Shipushke.
of wheat. A
bunch of grapes. Puya-puya, 7'-t'7'ii', ^'i^M^.v.t.
Push, T'v, ^'^ (*f»^i(U^) nlt^X To bore a hole. To peck out as
/I', v.t. To jump as burning wood. a bird seed from the ground.
To burst as a volcano. To «,^o off Syn : Poiba. Soiba.
PUY 359 — RAI

Puyara, '7'^y, or Purai, 754, Puyara-otki, ^•Y'^t'y*, XU^JSC


Wt. V. A window blind made of
window. Puyara oita, " by
As : rushes or straw.
the window." Puyara rangCy " to Puyara-shikrap, 7''t'5v^5X ^
o|)en a window." Puyara shiy "to
I
^. 7J. A window-sill.
shut ji window." Puyara otbe
uifhte or puyara otbe shi\ "to shut
I Puyara-uimak, lf'^yOA'7^^, IS

a window." Puyara otbe sararc,


I

|g. 7>. A window-sill.

" to oiien a window." Puyuise, 73.4 -fe, ig^C^^S^^).


v.i. To ascend as thin smoke.
Puyara-attep, y-^yT yT7\ U&. Usei paha anak ve shupiiya kora-
It. A window hlind. ruwe nc, " tlie steam
chi puytiise
Puyara-otbe, -^-Vyt:^^, )^. ^ P. from the hot water asc-ends like
}i, A window shutter. smoke." Syn : Rikin.

Tl {y).

Ra, y, T.'M'^'*»9*ai'>'*T* ^. Rachiurikikuru, yf-^^)^0)V, g


ado. Below. As : Pa orotca no,
" from beneath." Bat<tf " be- v.i. To raise the eyes towards
neath." Pata urt, " from beneath one as when about to speak.

It. Rachonrashte, y^3>yz^^, H^


Ra, 5, ^^M. 7J. A blade of ^*^ [Bii- K y ). v.i. To spread the
grass. wings as a bird.
Ra, 5, n.^l^^\^^'^>^^Hm(f&^ Ra-i, 54, *^*A. ^feS?. n. The
Kt i^ )»)?Sl/' HfK. n. A kind of white lowcM- place. Hades.
found in the inside of any fish
54, fi^ ^ W'^'*% ^AvA^
fat
Rai,
other than salmon. A fish's liver.
^% JEv^. v.i. To die. As:
Tlie corresjwnding term for that
Pai ua imnu "dead." Pai tek\
of the larger animal as bears,
"dying." Syn; Ekot. Aishl-
horses, deer etc, is huibe,
riekot.
Rachichi, y^f-, fii^ 'f^ft^ v^'t'Cfl
Rai, 54, R- •
I ht' >aim' as
9l)' v.i. To hang down. To be
raw, " to descend.'
suspende<I. (sing).
Raohitke, yf-^'J^^ il u^ *-.« 7 v A' »
Rai-ambe, 54 TA'v'. ^. ». I Kuiii.

fitti. r./. To besuHjKjnded. (/>/.) Rai-chish-hawe, 54f'>'^'>j^ A


Rachitkere, 5 ^ 'V ^ U, M v. vA, ^^ » X tt * '^. II. A weeping.
To susiKjnd. tSiiiff, Ralkire, WailiuL'.
BAI — 360 — RAI

Rai-chish-kara, 7Af->^y, ^t^ Rai-koro, 54 ao, '^-M^^'^. v.i.

^« »^. v.i. To \veep for the dead. To be about to die.


To lament the dead. Raikosanu, 54 3*5^, ^^^.^^^
Rai-ehange, 54XM>y, ^^'^;^ 7. v.i. To die. To faint.

IV. v.i. To be at the point of Raikotenge, 54 3T>y, S^iq^^/i^


death. (ISilX''^:^ll-PSV » iv\^? iUi').

Rai-etokooiki, 54Ih3*4*, ^ V.I. To call after as in severe

=^M^> '^. ^if^-'^. v.i. To be trouble. To call out in distress.


about to die. To prepare for Raimik, 54 £^, ^fk^^^^. a.
death. The salutation of w(^en. This
Raige, 54^, ^^. v.t To kill. salutation consists of drawing the

Raigepa, y A ¥ f^, ^^- v.^. To hands from the temples down the
face, and ending with drawing
kill.

Raigere, 5 4 ^ U, ^^ -^ '^. ^'-^^ To the index finger across the up))er


kill. lip.
cause to
Rai-guru-korachi, 54 (/JVa 5 ^, Raimik-kara, 54£^*5, ^W^^
'^i^iciT-/^ ^ y). v.i. To make
SJ^icTvtt» =^n^Z^:^=-^^. ph. salutation (On ly used of femal es).
.

Like a dead person. This phrase Rainatara, 54:^:5^5, M.%-^ >v.adj.


is sometimes used in contempt Gentle. Syn ; Ratchitara.
and is often heard among women. Rainokor'ambe, 5 4 7 3jW7Aa:,
It is equal to the word "abom- vi^^'i^. adj. Miserable.
inable." Raiochi, 54 :!"^, or Raochi, 5*
Rai-guru-tekumbe, 5 4 '^)Vt^ -U ^, ilil. n. A rainbow.
'<, ^^-=i^l=^ '^f•^. ii' Oloves Raiomap, 5 4 '^'7'Jf, or Rau-o-
worn by the dead. map, 5 «^ * "7 7, %^- n. A
kind of fish basket trap.
Rai-i, 54 4, 5£. n. Death.
Rai-korachi, 54 35^, v^^.E Rai-paraparak, 54i<5i<5^, %
H .y 7^ . at^y. Hardly. AVith dif- 7' » r4 ^
'i- v.i. To cry aloud. To
:

ficulty. Like one dead. weep.

Rai-korachi-ok, 54 35^:t^, ^- Raishike-an, 54>^7>, ^^ ^.

^ j^^;^' '^ ^. ac(/- Very abomin- adj. \'ery many.


able. Raita-mun, 545iA>, ^^^i^/t
Rai-kamui-irushka-tashum, 54 ^. n. Afjrimonia pilosa, Ledeb.
*i%4 4JW->/75i>^i*, or Rai-ka- Raitoshka, h>/l, M^^. /lUi 54
mui-tashum, 5 4 /I A4 ^ ^^ A, ± iv. Very many. A super-
adj.
t1»E;!E. ?'. Paralysis. abundance. Syn Roron-no-an. :

Rai-kamuikina, 54 ^i%4 ^^, ^ i^ Raishike an.


::t7 i7 -y. 71. Asparagus scJioberioidei, Raitukunne, 54'y^>f', X^T-'^-
Kunlh. n. Anaestliesia.
RAI — 361 — £AK
Rai-tush, 54 '7 v. m^S =/n+* >^ clouds. To disapi)ear as a man out
0i. n. A rope with which one of sight. To die out as s})ots in
lias liunir liiinself. a disease. Syn : Uwepaketa i-

Rai-wa-oman, 54 93!"'7>, Ji^^. sam.


v.i. To tlie. Rakakse, 5 /? ^ -fe, ^^ >^. v. i. To
Rai-wa-paye, yAl*^A^, ^^.v.i. L'o out. To die out.
To (He. Syn Moshir*hoppa. ;
Rakan, 5/7 >, fH^y^Z. n. Name of
Raiyaise, 5 4 i^4 -t, 5^ ^ ^Kf^ t'^ 7 a tisli.

^if^y'^^i^.
Rakan, 5 /? >, ^^ ^ r ^ =t . c. i. To
v.i. To cry lou<lly.
flounder. Syn : Upokte.
To weep aloud. As Aiai nu- :

Raka-sak, 5/l"»f^, MS:> ». adj.


yaisewa an, " the baby is cry-
Useless.
incr." Syn : Rayayaise. Rai-
paraparak. Rake, 5^, T. adv. Below. The
next below. Tlie lower.
Raiyaiyaise, ^H't'^irH'fe, ^ -f +
-^-t y 5Sl ^ .-SS V- 7K ^' V. i. An . in-
Rakesara, y^^y, ^^ ^^n^. v.i. and
tensified form of raiyaise.
adj. To be hanging down.
Rak, 5^, vtiR^. n. Sediment. Rakishke, 5*v^, ft t ^ >^» v.i.

Rak, 5^, ®^-fe'^(7KJl:^ K^). V.I. and adj. To be hanging down.


To settle as rubbish in water. Rakka, y yi)t iS^-fe -vCili^^). t?.<.
Rak, 5^, tfc^'/^(S*^^). v.i. To To put to settle as muddy or thick
pass away as clouds from the water.
Ijorizon. See Rak-rak. Rakko, 5'>'3. IKi*. n. A sea ot-

Rak, 5^, f=fc ^'^»fJi'-^<» -y=^ A ^ tei'. Lutru marina, Cuv.


i' » }6 z' # fc ^« '^. r.«. To smell of Rakoro-tashum, 5aP^>'jA, tf
a thing. As :
Shum rak, " to
le^. 71. Constipation.
Hnell of oil." Rakotesu, y':^TX, r$'^'^(K^ k*
Raka, 5/7. •fif»5^*>ff^. «. Tseful- 6l(:^». r.t. To swoop down uixni
nes.*!. (as an eagle upon its prey). Syn :
Raka-an, 5/17 >, ^ = 11'^. mi^. Raotesu.
adj. Useful. ITse. Rakrak, 5^5^. m^l\9 («*').»
Raka-lsam, 5/l41J'A, Miir* l«^. - iWlf V jMl 1K » »!.. n. sky A
adj. rseh's.««. Abject. having soft niackerer looking
Raka-isam-no, 5 /l4 •**•/%/, l^^-tL clouds upon it. A steady floating
^Vh-, }l^^tiu, adv. ITseleHsly. out of sight. A gradual clear-
Abj ctly. ing away of the clouds.

Rakakke, yiJ^% i!lJf • 'J it^ * ^ Rakrak-paye, y^y^'^A^, tk^ *'

iM ^t')% ifi^^u r y ^<^ 9 J 9 ") r^

^)* m»^. '^^ (tt:^ v^). v.u To


irradually go out of eight as :l»=**'«toW v^^^.. ph. To float
RAE — 362 — RAM
gently out of sight as the clouds. mi^TJ-'i-. adj. Jollv. Pleased.
As Atui pake rakrak paye, atui
: Joyful.
gesh rakrak paye, " the clouds Ramande, y'7>T-\ r^'!i^^ 'i-.^-fe /^»
upon the east and west horizon - -y i' ^ n ^ f -y
.;; ir ^ -r y T lU :^..

are passing away."


Rakuda-chikoikip, y {? ^f'^A^ t^. To hunt. As:—A7«/j-
% l&li:. n. A camel. (Jap.)
«<<«
i'.^

kopecha ku ramande nisui


Rakup, y^y, m=^ >^>^^^n'^'^^
gusu tunashino en mososo loa en
kore, wake me early to-
" 2^1®^"^^
(r^^ V 3c
;t). v.i. To die. ToAvane.
morrow morning as f desire to go
As :
Itak emko rakup, " part of
and hunt ducks."
his speech died (i.e. could not be
heard).
Ramat, ^W, ^t-^^M ^ M^^^^
"MM. n. Spirit. Soul. The mind.
Rakup-wa-isam, yO^^A^l^,^ The essence of a thing. The
fe '^. adj. Dead.
meaning of a word.
Rakuru, y{;)l, ^>/W.f«J^/^^ ^
^ '^r'y^ U^^:iv. n. Mist. Very
Rambara, 5Ai<5 fiJP ^ M. n. A
kind of willow.
fine rain. As Rakiirii ashy " to:

Rambash-koro, 5Ai<i/3D, A >


drizzle."
Ram, 7i%, i^m^ »t^^ ^. 71. Mind.
^ V ^/?^ f To be on;7, ,1.. -y.

friendly terms with a person.


Heart. Soul.
Rambash-ne, 5Am*v^, ^#*if
Ram, 5A, ^^^i)]^^^^^^^if^7
'^» ?^?6 ^' '^^tf^^' '^. adj. and r.2.
j.tx3V^ S^^^ij J. adv. Low.
Restless. To be a wanderer. To
Young. As Pon ram orotva,:

" from childhood."


rove about. To peddle.

Ram, yA, mi- r ^mm=^n^j&.m=^ Rambash-ne-guru, yUi<i/^':f}V,


:^=-^m.v^.^m^^^^ '^:^ V. part
^{^ljr,vX^ i^ffi;^-. ^A. n. A
A particle sometimes heard at the
wanderer. A restless person. A
end of words in songs to inten-
rover. A pedlar. A merchant.
sify theirmeaning. Rambe, yU^, ^^ ^. ;v. gp^ ^ -k ,v.
Rama, 5*7, or Ramat, 5T*7, *n v.t. To make low. To lower,
^» M4. n. The mind. Spirit. to silence. To bring down.
Soul. Ramepakari, y y t'ili 'J # ^ ^ ^ ^ ,

'y^'^=)-'^^y> '^.^#^» '^. v.t. To


Ramachi, 5 "7^, or Ramat, y "7
discover a thing by thinking of
h, ''t'P^> r^. 77. Life. Soul. Spirit.
Ramai, 5T4 Vj^ (v u i>7 z). it. To think out. To think well
, n.
A young louse. over.

Ramaita, 5"74 5^, ^ -v ^ » f^M i' >^.


Rametok, 5^ h^, ^v^.xmni'
adj. Nice. Pretty. Beautiful.
f^WiM -k: '< » >J» 7* ^ >;< > ^ ^ rf n F ^*

Ramakakke, 5T/7;'^, or Ram- y ij J ii^r;^^ r >'^fk^^^l-Wf') ^^'


makakke, 5A"7^;;^, fki^tfv^
BAM — 363 — RAM
adj. Brave.Also strong langu- Ramma-kane, vW7f)^, or Ram-
age. Saucy. As: Nep rametok ma-ramma, 5 >'75 >T, ^ -.
ku goro uu gnsu chieyairameka- adv. Always.
shitre echi iyekara kara mice ia an f
Ramma-korachi, 5 AV 3 5^,^1/
" What strong language (sauce)
fa 9 adv. As usual.
.

have I use<l that you should pitch


upon me ? " (or ** that I should
Ramma-ramma, 5AT5A5, 1ft -»
tiX-. adv. Continually.
he called in question by you.")
, Rametok-i, l5 i^ h ^, M 14. n. Ramma-shomo, 5A"7£/3^, %' i^

• ^I'yi" >^^'^-U^y. adv. ever.


' Bravery. 2s

Rametok -koro, 5it|*^3P, l^v Rammaun, 5AT«>>, ^-» Ma*=e.


adv. Always. At any time.
adj. Brave. As : Rametok ko- When you please. Any time
ro gum, " a brave i)er.son." will do.

Rametok-o, yji \^(;t,Mf&i^ ^.adj. Rammakka, y > Tv />, m ^. n.


Brave. Bold. Fun. A joke.
Ram-i, 5A4, ^^AX-^f^. n. A Ramne, 5A^, i^R» ^m^ m-^^^
low place or thing.
^ ^ ^"- 1-
»^n adj. Whole. Full.
.

IRamka, 5A/j, ^>; ,v^ iBgf/Jw. ,v. :^s


As ;
BamnetOy " the whole day."
v.t. and v.i. To lower. To di-
minish. To cease. To die out. Ramnep, 5A^X ^«6-b ^4^. n.

To become extinct. Syn Aara- :


Anything full. A full vessel.

kere. Anything whole.


Ramkopashtep, 5^3/^ >t7", k Ram-no, 5 Ay, or Ram-no-kane,
J], n. A sword. As Aram-
; y-UJ ij^, )A ^^ T". adv. Stooping-
kopashtep shitomushi, " we put on ly. Low.
our .<word>." Ramokka, y^.i), nU^ ^ f -'.
^^Itfi
Ram-koro-guru, 7A3D^;W, f$j!^ A^'ifif-^fl?^.. r.j. To act the
-iiii^ A. 11. A mourner at a busybody. To endeavour to find

tf'nncral. out the faults of other i>eople.


Ramkoshkashke, yA:i>i)>^,U Ramoro, 7*p, MT^Wtt. n. Suet.
C* ^ ^ »5* :^ , ffi U" ;^ 4.. v.i. To be
/i-
Kidneys. Syn: Chokokoi.
firklc. To prevaricate. Syn :
Rampashkoro, 7>i^>3P, ;t&^
Maunmaun. >u. adj. Tranipiil. Kven-teni-
Ramma, 5 A T, «t :i» « *. a</v. IK're<l.
Ah\!iy>. Almuu and again. Rampokashte, 9Ai|t/i>^, Wi"^
Rammakakke, yA^tfj^, or Ra- y.v.i. To iKMlissatisfie*!. Syn:
makakke, 5*7 /|y^, tt?5 :^ */. Ehoshki.
adj. To be jolly. .Invi'n], Hap.
Rampoken, 5 A ,1t ^ >, tft . n,
Mercies.
RAM ;JG4 BAM
Rampoken-wa-kore, 5A;lt^>9 Ramu-ehorokare, 7 AX ;ti p /; U,
DU, tSI-^. v.t. To liiive iiieroy %^-^^iv.v.t. To make a fool
upon. of.

Rampokiwen, 5'A;tt4r">i>, l^vt Ramu-esam, jUIJ^U, ^n y-. v.i.

>v. adj. and r./. Pitiable. Not to understand.


Rampokiwen-wa-kore, 5 A ;tt * Ramu-eunin, 5i%I»^Z>, tl^i- '^^
^j: >9 3 U, 1^ -^ y.<. To have
.
^}^M^' '^. adj. Careless. In-
mercy upon. To pity. attentive. To forget.
Ramram, 5 A 5 A, SJ^. j(E ^. ?i.
Ramu-haita, 5Am4 5i, ^^f^>l!^
Fir^h scales. A snake's skin. r. adv. Unwittingly. By
mistake.
Ram-satsat, 5A"»fy-»t*7, ^^. v.i.
To be thirsty. Syn Iku-rusui. :
Ramuhauge, 5A'^«>y, ^^ r n^^U
ilii' ii'. adj. and v.i. Merciful.
Ku-rusui.
Kind.
Ramtom, yUblk, )\\^M>mt\ ^f^
^^7 . That part of a river
n.
Ramu-hokamba, ylkf^ijA^^, W
-> It ^* -^ A -« ^ . adj. Difficult
between its mouth and source.
to be understood. Pitiful.
Ramtutanu-guru, 5 A'7 5^ 5^ ^ iU, Ramu-hokahoka, yUi^l) i^ /j, os
^ ^- ^ § i£ II. n. The chief Ramu-okaoka, yl^^fy^^, S-t^
mourner at a funeral.
To comfort. To
>^% M-^ ;i/. V.t.
Ramu, 5i%, *n;#» ^. ?i. and v.i. quiet. Omaoma. Syn :

The mind. The soul. The seat Ramu-hokasush, 5A/K/jX>, or


of the feeling. To To think. Ramu-hokasusu, 5A;lv^XX, ^
understand. To consider. As: ^^^ >v. adj. and To be con-
— Iteki anun shiri ne ramu wa fused. To be puzzled.
v.i.

kore iva en kore, " please do not Ramu-isambe, yAA^A^, #»^»


consider me a stranger." A A
MA. n. baby. fool.
Ramu-an, 5A7>,
i^W\^>^^ ^^. Ramu-isam-guru, 5i*4 IJ'A^i^jW, B
adj. Astute. Wise. Clever. A. ^i. A fool. Syn Yaieram- :

Knowing. Learned. peutek.


Ramu-an-no, jU7>J, ±^=. Ramukara, 5A/75, «fl#^^ ;^. Ev
adv. Cleverly, Knowingly. -fe ;i/» To poke fun at.
vJ' 7 ;'. . -y.^.

Ramu-ashitnere-wa- monraigere, To make angry. To tease. To


5A7>7f U9^>54yu, mm annoy. To make cry. Syn :

y- i^. v.t. To oppress. Ipamkara.


Ramu-aye, 5/%74 ^, M^ ^ '^ v.i. '^
. Ramukari, 5A/j»J,^e^^. Bi^*
To be jDraised. ^. v.i.
/V'. To rave. To be giddy.
Ramuchuptek, 5A^^"7t^, ^ '-^
Ramukarikari, 5A/|'J^'J, it'^^jO
^^^> '^» I^W^' ;v. v.i. To feel ^-» ^^i^''!^. t'.''. and adj. To
lonely and afraid. To fear. To be impatient. To I'ave. Syn :

be moved with fear. Katu-karikari.


BAM 365 — RAM
Ramu-maun-maun, 5AT»^>T9 Ramu-oshma-no, yl^'t>'7J, M
-ifi'^ 'f*^ 3 ^. (idv. Acceptably.
r.i. To i)revaricate. To be Airreeably.
tickle. To he doiiblefaced. Ramu-oshmap, ^A^tS/TT", ^,^.
Ramu-nin, 5A— >, M.1^^ ^^ ^3 n. AL^reement. Accord.
-Ig'i'. r.i. To faint. To be in Ramu-oshmare, jUlCl/^i^, "^M.
dispair. -^ '^,
— lict-k v.t. To make
»i/.

Ramu-nishte, 5A~vt» 5&fi[^ '^» airree. To cause to accord.


iw ^/^ i- ^. adj. Hardhearted.
Ramu-pase, jUt'i^, iJAM-^^^ S
Coldhearted.
^ * '^. adj. Good tempered.
Ramu-niutek, 5AZ»>t^, :& ife
Composed. Even tempered. Syn:
.^: ^- » ^ V <& ^. ac(/. Cross. Out Irushka moire.
cf temper. Peevisli.

Ramu-okaoka, ^ Uic iJiCiiy or


Ramu-pekamam, 5A/</lTi%, %
V ^. r.t. To be troul>led. To
Ramu-hokahoka, 7 A iK /? */7,
be sorrowful. Syn Shirikirap. :
ftt> /I'* $»> 'i'. f.^ To comfort.
To quiet. Ramu-pekamamka, j U^ii "7A
^, &-> "^ -v-^ 'I. v.t. To render
Ramu-oknatara, 5A^^i"5i5, i^
^ lU. adj. ixiul v.t. To he un-
i-
Syn Ramu-sarakka.
sorrowful. :

haj)py. Ramu-pekamamo, 5A^/)"7*, ^


Ramu-orooroge, 5A:|*P3toy, ^
V ^-. r./. To he sorrowful.
t&^' '^. <'.^ To feel for. To be- Ramu-pekere, 5A^^U, ir'jC«l. adj.

come nt!i.'ete<I. To he touched. and 7J. Abandoned. Given up


Syn : Erampokiwen wa kore. to badness. Unfaithful. AVanton.
Epuriwen. Wantonness.
Ramu-osh, vJa^z/, »t>^. n. The Ramu-pekere-guru, ^A^^U^jW,
bottom of the heart. As: tk'k' ^'. An A<Iidterer.

Haviu-oifh wano, " from the bottom Ramu-pirika, 7AtrU/l, ±WiK.


of tlie lieart." adj. and t'./. T<» !»(• in j^mmhI

Ramu-oshitchiu, 5A3l">^f-'>. ^ spirits.

»C»-k •> »^IA| / . IftBfi z' adj. and . r.i. Ramu-pirikare, vU\:L^)i}i^, a3t>
To be determiiKvl. Stable. Keso- '»'.
'"./. To comlort.
lute. Syn Katu-shineatki. : Ramu-rai, yUjA, MM'y i^ *'. r.i.

Ramu-oshma, 5A3tv'7, Krfc»*cR. To have lost spirit. To Ikj

v.t. and n. To ai^sent. To ac- troublefl.

cede. To abet. To acquiesce. Ramu-rara, 5A55, n^ iW^-^ K


To a])prove. To accord. Com- ^). v.t. To circle around as dust
plaint. or snow in the air.
Ramu-oshma-i, 5/%^>T4, 5tft. Ramu-ratki, 5A77^, fil » :> w.
\ -fvptance. a(//. and v.i. To he in ^kmI health
RAM — 366 — BAM
and spirits. Syn : Shiknu wa Ramu-satsat, 5i%^J•7^J•*y, ?& ^> f.

an. v.i. To be thirsty. Syn: Iku


Ramurakke, yl^y :^^, ^*a i- n^.adj. rusui.
Hap])v. Ram-ush, 5A'>v, m^^ SA. adv.

Ramu-rikkush, 5AU;'^v, ^k^^^ Learned. AVise.

,u. v.i. To be agitated in mind. Ramu-shikarun, ylkZ/j))V>, tttS


To be restless. ^ ;i^.
v.f. To remember. Syn :

Ramu-riten, 5A«Jt>, il^??^4 Eshkarun.


i- s )V^ ^-« ;i/. adj. High spirit- Ramu-shinne, 5i%>>^, I^JS^-y
ed. Pleased. Joyful. -^ '^. r.L To be satisfied.
Ramu-ritenga. 5AUt>*', or Ra- Ramu-shiroma, 5 A v P "7, ^JS h^ -y
mu-ritenka, 5i% U t >i}, ^ '^ ^ ^ 'i-> ^^lPLi' >^^ ^f^IE-y^. «;.i. and
f^. v.t. To please. To make adj. To be satisfied. To be even
joyftil. tempered. Faithful. Complacent.

Ramu-ritetke, 4AUt'7^, #^ 'K Polite.

v.i. and adj. Pleased. Joyful. Ramu-shiromare, 5A>pvu, It


^ 1^. v.t. To comfort.
Ramu-ritetkere, 5AUT*y^U, M
^^* -fe /^. i'.^. To please. Ramushka, 5 A v* il 7 i;i. To ,
>'> .

Ramu-rotcha, yAOyf-^, WM-^ train. To domesticate. As :

i^^f^^-)- fi^x^M-f-
1^. adj. Meek. Umma hene seta hene ramushka^
Mild. Tender of spirit.
Patient. "to train a horse or dog."
Free from haughty self-sufficiency. Ramu-shuye, yUl/a.^^, ^^*^v
Enduring things with an even i^A. -y.i. To deceive. To take
in.
temper.
Ramuru, yA)V, ^B^mm.n. The Ramu-tanak, 5A^^^, *t^^r^
fat over tlie intestives. ^ ^ >f - BR ^ i- ^ . y.^. To be una-
ble to sleep for trouble or other
Ramu-sak, 5AHt.^, ;1 :tf. adj.
Foolish. causes. Syn: Mokoro-koinu.
Ramu-san, yA^>, "^i^i- 1^. adj. Ramu-tattariki, yU^ j^^)^, or
Fanciful. Ramu-tattarake, 5 A^ 5i 5 ^, u/

Ramusarak, yJK^y{;, M^x ^'K ^M^' 'i^. af(/. and v.i. Irritable.
v.i. To be troubled. To be in To be impatient. Syn Sambe :

bad spirits. To be angry. To takne. Nukoshne.


be discouraged. Ramutoine, 5Ah4 ?, ^^. v.i.
Ramu-sarakbe-koro-yainu, yJ^^ To be surprised. Syn Enush- : ^
y^^^a-VASf,, m >^. v.i. To kari. Erayap.
feel troubled. Ramu-tui, yU^'JA, M^ * 'I^W^- '^.
Ramu-sarakka, 5i%'*J-5;'^, ffl ^ v.i. and acZ/. To be frightened.
fe '^> B7 -k n^. V.t. To trouble. To be awed. To be taken aback.
To make angry. To tease. To be startled. Syn Homatu. :
KAM — 367 — RAO
Ramu-tuika, 5A'74/l, !K*^'. v.t. ene moire range, " he is always
To fri<:hton. To startle. thus late." Shinen range, " one

» Ramu-tunash, 5A7^S^, H^/ »i!t by one."


ift:H 'I', adj. Al>riij>t. Quick. Range-kando, 3 >¥ii > K, ft T^
Ramu-unin, ^A'^— >, or Ramu-
unun, ylkO^>, it.^^- '^> iSviP^- 5^ K '- JtftT :^ V ). n. The lowest
'W. r./. and adj. To he inuttentive. skies. Syn Urara kando.
:

To forget. To be carelesrs. For- Range-kut, y>*f^V, *? *$. n.


iretful. To l>ec^nie unconscious. Impassable crags.
Ramu-utura, yl^O^^y, itfll^*'* Rangetam, 5 >y5»A, n.
JN« ^^ IrH.
jfail^^ v.i. Diffident.
'I', Syn: Tlie sword of the gods.
Yatu-utura. Ekatupase.
Ranko-ni, 5 >3Z, or Rango-ni,
RamutuFu, 7 A *7 Jk m^ fli. 9).
5 >:1'I1. 1j '> "^ . n. Cercidiphyl-
The chest. The bosom. hun japoniciim, S. et Z.
Ramu-ye, ylkA.r., lt> ^. v.t. To Ran-nish, y >Z. i^, M ^ ^iSi. n.
praise. Syn: Ramye. The inner corner of the eyebrows.
Ramuyupu, 5Ai% S?'^»^. 'i'. v.i.
Ran-no, 5 > 7 ^ ^ t^--^ >^. adv.
,
To exhort. To coax.
Trickling down.
Ramye, 5^4^, #^ «'. r. <. To
Rannuma, y xXT, ft!, n. The
praise.
eyebrows. Syn : Raranuma.
Ran, 5 >, T M^ '^ (^ ini' ).
i^* >» v.i.

To descend. To come down Ranrewerewe, 5>U«>^U«>-r, W|¥


as
^> 'I',
i'./. To i)link the eves.
rain. To alight. As: Ban ap,
•'
he ha.s gone down."
Syn: Shikrewerewe. Shlkchu-
puchupu.
Rangarap, y>iiy'^, ^t^. n. A
sahitation. Ranrikochiuwe, 5 >U ^f'^j^, Ki ^

Rangarap-itak, y>iiylfA^O,^
±y /w»()i^ -> Y ^). V.I. To raise
the eyebrows.
W y If. n. The words of a saluta-
tion. Rantom, 7>hA, i«li^. n. The
course of a river.
Rangarap- itak-ki, 5 > ^ 5 7"^ ^
^*, \%W^^^. v.t To salute. Rantupep, y >**J^'Jf, or Rantupe-
Range, 5>y, iW^-. v.t. To let pi, 5>7^t:. Wf-^W. I/. Hat
<l(»wn. To unload. strings. Bonnet strings.

Range, 7 >y, ikm -- fifeM/i - m*n -v 7*


Raochi, dtf-, tt. 11. A rainlww.

ft«lJ(lh t^'./jr V, fll-N^, ^Ai.? Raoraye, 5;t54*, T& ^. v.t. To


lower down. To put lower as
anything siispcndcNi.

'Ai. pad. This word has an Raoshma, 3t>'7,\t^ >\^. v.i. To


wlverbial force. As :—Kedo ran- To hink down. To sink into.
ge, ••daily." Hembara hk yakka Raotereke, ^JTf'U^, P^ « , Jfi.
RAO — 368 — EAR
v.L To (lesceiul. To dive. Raprap, y^y-y. ^^^%m{m^^
Syn: Baoshma. Horaochiwe. =-JW^). n. The breast of an
animal (male or female).
Raotesu, y *tX, tfS -^ (IS * I? ^ ). v.L
To swoop down (as an eatrle Raprap-pone, ylfy^^f, t5ffl<»Bfil

upon its prev). Syn : Rakotesu. •i*. n. The side and breast
bones.
Rap, y y, P^ 'V. v.L (pi). To descend.
Raptek, ylfT^, ?&^tS^^'i^. v.L
Rap, 5%oi Rapu, y% ^^.^K. To settle as froth or foam.
?i. Feathers. Wings. As :—Eap Rapterapte, y'Jfy-yl^T, ft '^^ (S
porapora, "to flutter the wings 'i^X^^^.i- Vi-)- V.L To make
as a bird. Syn: Rapparappa. hang down as rags or ])ieces of
Shirapparappa. string.

Rapapse, 5i<'>'-fe, E^?^f- '^^ f^J^^ Rapuchupki, 5'7^^"7*, ^M. n.


A horsefly.

To drop off. To fall off. As :


- Rapuhu, '^Ify, M^. n. Feathers.
Otop rapapse, "the hair is fall- Syn Rap.
:

ing off" Rapu-piru, 5"7b'JW, U^^^- 'HJ^^


^i- F y). v.L To moult as a
Rapapse-an, 5i\'7'-fe7>, mB^W
y'J'Hit. ??. The ceremony of bird. Syn :Urupiru.
offering food to the gods and
Rapush-ni, yl^^Z., -v^^'. n.
Evonymus alatus, Th.
manes of the dead. Syn I- :

charapa. Shinnurappa. Ara-


Rapush-chep, ylfz/f-x.'^, > ^ <r a-

{'jj e"). n. Draeiseas sachi, Jor


papse.
and Sni/.
Rapembe, y^J^^, ** '^. n. Cat-tail
Rara, 55, H/'iy^. n. The edge
or Reed jNIace. Typlia latifolia,
of a sword guard.
L.
Rara, 55, ^1* '^. v.L To dive.
Rapoke, 5;lt^, ^'^ '-^'^ -r '^f^l -. Syn: Raotereke.
adv. AVhilst. During.
Rara, 55, Jii. n. The eyebrows.
Rapoketa, yits'T^, M'^ -y^y^7,v Syn: Raru. Rannuma.
r^-. adv. Wliilst. During.
Rara, 5 5, M ^^ M '^. adj.
Raporapora, yi^yi^y, ^>^^\^^ Kaughty. Silly. Syn Irara. :

yv. v.i. To flap the wings (as a Rara, 55, .^>^- ^ >^^ .€#^' >^. v.L
bird). Syn: Rapparappa. To make fun of. To mock. To
Rappa, y*l/''^, "J'JH. n. A trumpet. make a fool of.
As : Rappa rekte, " to blow a Rarachik, 55^^, i^^^'i'. v.<. To
trumpet." sport with.
Rapparappa, 5'yi<5'y#<, ^^*^ ^ Raraiba, 554 '<, M r ;^. (/h^ / IM
7- v.i. To flutter the wings as
rt^. i- K ^ ). To stroke as the head
v.t
a bird. Syn : Shirapparappa. of a child when fondling it.
Rapoarapora. Syn : Raruiba.
RAR — 369 — RAS
Rarak, 5 5 ^i ^ Ij i- a^. adj. Rariu, y*}0, ^^i^l^^^^i^ . v.f.

81ij)j)ery. Smootli. To push a l)oat along with a


pole.
Rarakka. 55^/>, ^e^ ^- ^i^, #e^ ^«
v.t
rt.. To refine. 8yn : Shipi. Raru, yJV. /T?. n. The eyebrows.
Rara-kuma, yy^T.n^ "XfS v . >j.
Syn Rara. :

A .<now<Iiift. Raru-kara, y)Vi)y, M^'^M^.v.t


To shave tlie eyebrows.
Rarama-ni, y y "7 Z, i: -^ n, n.
Tlie yew tree. Taxua eiispidatOy Raruiba, y!Vi^, aiT-'K^»:^.x^
S. et Z. 'h^ ^9^i- K ^ ). I'./. To stroke, as
a horse or doi.^ or a child's head.
Rara-numa, 5 5 51 "7, M, n.
Eyel)ro\v.«:.
Syn Raraba. :

Rara-okesh, 55*^v, M^ ^^S. n. Raruma-ni, y)V7Z., or Rarama-


The outside corner of tlie eye-
ni, 55T— , t y^. n. The yew.
Taxus cut])idata, S. et Z.
brows.
Raruturu, y}V''J)y ^V^^fSl. n.
Rarapa, 55'<, ^\^'r ^»v.»i^. ^M Tlie space between the eye-
-?^ ii'. v.f. To press down. To
brows.
sfiueeze. To fight witli. Syn :

Rari. Rasu, 5X, {h^7 (lt^«8*«[/a^


7"). V.i. To meet as the end of
Rarapare, 55i<U, l^'S'7. r./. To
rafters at the top of a roof.
j)ress t<)L'"t'tlier.
Ras, 5X, l>J;tc* ;4:>i*. n. Splinters
Rararaktek, vvv'Jt'J, ?fJ•*:^ »-»
of wood. A crumb. Pieces of
7K^>'.arf/. Smooth. Level. Slip-
cleft wood. Syn: Chipereba ni.
pery.
Ras-chashi, y^f-^z/, tt. n. A
Rarempok, 5 WA;ti^, irt ^ T» f« i=
post and rail fence.

w. The space immediately under Rashke, y v^, M ^. v.L To shave.


the eyebrows. As Barempo :
Syn Tuye. Erashke.
:

infjara, " to look out from under Rashne, 5v^, S^. 1)11^. f^-k'<%
tho eyebrows." *.>^r -7-y+ 0'*:^, •>-±)i*'K'*
-^^ w r -e Kit >-^ u ^ Hard.
Rari, 5 U, M^ -^t 9 '^ ^ . v.i. To be.
(u//. .

Syn : Horari. An. Brittle (as frozen snow). As:


Kashike ra^hne i/;km, "snow hard
Rari, 5»J, mt'^ v -k r./. To be
on the top but soft beneath.*'
presj*ed down. PI. Rarapa.
Syn: Uka.
Raribe, 5 'J '<.?»'»'(** :^ r^-tt^* Rash-rashpa, ^>y>tif !*-«>
> / ). v.i. To dive for one's food To break
ff . v.t. or cleave up
as various sea-fowls.
into fine pieces.
Rariro, 9 U U, W^-t^ -i . r. /. To Rashtara, 5>ar9, «f * W7>^:i
pit>.«* down. Syn: Numba. )\\ 3- 'W IS. n. A thong with a
HAS 370 RAU
Avoorlen heafl-piwe used for Ratchitara, y**Jf'^y, ^M,-. adj.
carrying bundles. Gently.
Rashupa-bashui, 5>^'<i<v^4, Ratchitara-no-oman, 5*7^5157
^;,\: r /f] a. ,l.5|_h>r y S (W). 71. A
moustache lifter made of Hy- W}' adv. (sing). Adieu. Go
drangea pami-culata and used gently.
only in death feasts. Ratchitara-no-paye, 5 '7 9-^ 5 J
Rashupa-ni, y •^n.tiZ., ^ ^) *; ^y^*
i^4 ^, WA ^ If. af^y. ipl). Adieu.
y" tf * . n. Hydrangea paniculafa, Ratchitarare, y*'Jf-^yi^, :^ ^* -^
Sleh. v.^. To quiet.
,1/.

Rasu, 5X, !k^^ '^M v Bjc -v. v.t To


Ratchitara-shiomapara, y*'J f- ^
break a small piece off anythin<;.
To chip off.
y >:!"7i<5, .^1 ^ >i^. adj. Tame.
Syn: Epuntek, Ahomokka.
Rasu-meshke, 5xy>^, ^l^^. v.L
To be chipped. Ratchitara- shiomaparare, 5 *7 ^
Rasupa, j7.9% ^^^^^^
~m=^
5f 5 >:r"7i<5 U, Sll 7 v.t. ;^>
. To
1^. n. A piece of wood sometimes tame.
used next an arrow head Avhen Ratchitke, 57^*7^, ft
-9- i- ^ 'V.

bone is not procurable. af/J. Suspended.


Rat, 5% ^'^^^'^» J^^^b^ii^ Ratchitkere, 5*7^7^ U, it^ i-*
^ '^. v.i. To feel disappointed. ft ^« . v.t. To hang up. To sus-
To feel troubled on account of pend. Sing : Ratkire.
missing anything. To miss.
Rat-hese, 7*y'S't,dw«. Asthma.
Rat, 5*:^, MM^'^yiim. n. Phlegm.
Tlie thick fat of animals. Blub- Ratki, yy^, fti^ vx,i.. v.i. To be
ber. suspended.

Rata, 5^, T. adv. Below. Be- Ratki-osoro-kam, y*y^t*Joljl,,


neath. t^. n. The buttocks. The fleshy

Ratashkep, 5515/^7, or Ratas- part of the posteriors.


kep, j^7.*rf, ^. m^. n. Ratkire, 57^U, ft^^> ^^'K v.t.

Herbs. Vegetables. Any kinds of To suspend. To hang up. PL


herbs, vegetables and fruits used Ratchitkere.
as food. See, Kamui ratashked Rat-0-omke, y'^ttU^, JiSS^. n.
toi ratashkep. Asthma.
Ratchako, 57^1^3, ^. w. A Rattopotopo, yyY'it^Vits, M^BiJ
lamp.
^.. v.i. To move the eyebrows.
Ratchi, J 'y 9, i^ iilg t >v. adj.
Gentle. Ratushne, 57v^, Mfl-v^ 'i-. «f?y.

Ratchire, 57^ U, AYounded.


W'^» IH^- >^. v.t.

To (piiet. To assuage. To Rau, y^, T^ ^i^^. acZy. Below.


forgive. Under. Secret. Hidden.
RAU 371 — RAY
Range, ^^f, Rauke, 5«^^, 2!!A* Raupeka, 5*^'<^, ?& * =. adv.
Ittiiffl. n. A (leej) place. A .steep Secretly.
place.
Raurau, yOvO, 'f-y^^'^v. lu
Rauge-sak-no, "y^f^OJ, ®i ^ Jack in the pulpit. ArUa&na
^ %%. i- <^. adv. Without i)revari- japonicumy BL
cation. Truly. Plainly. Sjrn Rauraugetoi, 5 *> 5 ^f h 4 v'^ \E. ,

An korachi.
n. Syn : Raworawok ushke.
Rau-ke-an-sak-no, 5*>^7 >^^ Rauta-ande, 5'>5i7>x, ^i^^-v*
J ^'Z -y * *'» ffi X -< *' ^ -t*
, -u. a^/.
i87. v.t. To put on one side.
8ettle<l. Determined. Unchange-
To put away out of sight
able.
Rawe, 5«>x, ^^^ > ^^vf^^Wh
Rauke-mina, yO^zi-, .tati-T'oa ^fT7^>^2Jl:-kf-',i.tih. it.f. To
7. r./. To lauL^li in\var«lly.
desire to do but not to act.
Rauke-sapse, 5*>^*7'-t, *t» tt» -
Rawe-chiu, y^^f-^, tft^^-fe'^.
f'^'^.vJ. To scorn inwardly.
r.^ To sheathe as a knife or
Raukotapu, 5 •> 3 ^ X M '^ '^. v.^ sword.
T<» .-eize. To take.
Rawekatta, yO^li^^, v*-^- v.L
Raukushte, y^^>T, Jff '^. r.i. To sink.
To (live.
Raworawok-ushke, yOtyOt^^
Rann-apa, 5 •> > 7 '<, ^ ^ n ?i. .
z/^, ^ii'^^-^f^. n. A l)0ggy place.
The entrance of the womb. Syn
Makun apa.
:
Rawo-ahun, 50*77 >, fi?-?H-Tff
t'./.
,1^. To dive gently in water.
Raune, 5*^^, i^^» W^'<% ^^* Rayahase, 5'V'^'fe, J5«8l'^. v.i. To
V ^ V » -^^ xC. a(//. Deep. As :
anger.
—limine " a deep hole "
shui't ;
call out as in

To
Rayap, ^-VX MiJ-*^ ^^' v.».
'*a steep narrow precipitous
be surprised at.
place." Rmme pin, " a deep
wound." Rayapkara, y'V'^iiy.M'i i^.KxcL
Raune-no, y 0^ J , <^ ^ .
ndv. of surprise.
Deeply. Rayayaise, ^i^-V^-fe, «^ttt 5*«:

Raunkami, y^>f)z, ttJ;|c/^*t». n. ^. v.L To weep aloud. To cry,

The woinl of u tree n»';n- tho Raye, 54*, W%^^^ v.t. To of-

pith ; heart-wcxxl. fer up. To give to a superior.


Rauomap, y^'t'^f, or Rai-omap, Rayepash, 9A^t^'y,%=-U^ ^M
54:rTX ^^. 71. A kin.l of %%. v.i. To be at the |K)int of
wicker fish trap. death. The death struggles.
Rau-osh, yOt>, vtiX. v.L To Rayoki, 53*. ^^•yi.n. A kind
-! 'I k into. of loUftC. 1*>diciiliiA jiXlhh.
RAY 372 — REE
Rayottemushi, ^avrAv, ^7-y Rei-koro, U4 3P, M^ vM-fe =? 'V*

"r^'t^ir.adv, .Scarcely. Hardly.


Syn: Rai-korachi.
Re, U, &m ^ mm Ptiftn ^> >vy^^-m v.i.and adj. To have the name
t^ h :^ >^. part. A causative par- of To be called. Popular. As :

ticle suffixed to intransitive verbs Tan kotan rei-koro katu, Samo- *

to make them traiisltive. As :


ro mosJiirV ne, " This place is

Piriha, "to be good;" pirikare^ called Samoro moshiri.'' Usa rei-


" to better." korobe moshiftapan, " there are
various names for the countries."
Re, k or Rehe, U^, ^^IK-^-v
^iJ^U^. n. The soft part in Reine, U4^, or Rene, U^, BJ^^
the head of a fish. Syn Kaka-
:
^i >i-^^M. v.t.
T-i: H ^' heavy A
we. dull feeling of pain in the limbs.

Re, U, H. cuJj. Three.


To feel weak. Syn: Keorosak.
Reaiush-chep, U74»>>^j^"7, >^ Rek, U^, ^^. n. Tlie whiskers.
V t 11.
. Three spined stickle- Syn: Reki.
back. Gasterosiem catapJiractces To give
Rek, U^, '^=^n^^>i^.v.{.
(Pallas).
forth a sound. To creak as
Re-a-ush-op, I'TO >t% H m i^. wheels. To rattle. To sing as a
n. A trident, (lit :
—Spear with bird.
three tines). Syn : Urenbe. Reka, U*, Wi^^ >^. v.f. To praise,
Reep, H7', it. n. A dog. Syn to approve with pleasure. Syn :

Seta.
Iramye. Omonre.
Rehamush, U/\i% £/, a* t- ;• <5f
f- ?< t
JL Corniis canadensis, L.
Reki, U*, or Rek, W^, mn. n.

The whiskers. See Rek.


Re-hotne, U*'^^, ;^-h adj. Six-
ty- Reki-otekpeshbari, l^^i^TO^'y
Rei, U4, or Reihei, W4'^4,*. n.
itij, n^mr^v (^^v V ^^,. v.i.

A name. To stroke the beard as in salu-


tation.
Reihei, X^A^Ay %n%=-^^^^- n.
The meat on the top of a fishes Rek-kuttara, ^y^y^j, nr^^-^
head. Syn Kakewe.
:
"9"
^ . ?i. Senecio sagiltalus Schu/tz,

Rei-iwai, U4 4 94, 'V^>^^^i^. Bip. Also called Petkutu and


n. The ceremony of naming a chirekte-kidtara and wakka-kiitta-

ciiild. ra.

Re-ikashima-wan, U4 /I vT "7
Rek-kuru-poka-eara-ehaita, U-y
>, ~h3. ac//'. Thirteen.
Reika, U4 1), fi^ >^. v.t To praise. ^ -fe-if ;vjti:^-. n. A young fellow
Rei-kore, 1^4 3 U, ^ ^ P(t<^ 'i-. v. t. whose whiskers have not yet be-
To name. gun to sprout.
REK — 373 — REP
Rek-sak-ita, U^^J-{^4ar, «i ^ a*. Rende, U>x. ^^^,v.t. To sink.
(idj. When
young. Met. (Lit. Rene, U-^, •! Reine, U^-f-, ^^*
" the time when he was without jS* :^ '^. <"(y'. Weak. Calm.
whiskers). Quite. Syn; Tumsak.
Rekte, W^t. 5»#^«-. v.t. To Renga, U>*', ^H^^J. ;<. Favour.
'
play as a flute or whistle. To Kindness.
play any musical instrument. Rengaine, U>*4^, »^ »>'«->*
'fe' = i£7r. adv. As one likes.
Rekuchi, W^ f-, mm. n. The
According to circumstances. As;
throat.
Rekuchi-anumba, l^ ^ f-7 ^•U'\
—Ku rengaine Jiatce anf "is it

S«i»^ 1^. v.i. To he choked or my fault (is it owing to me).

throttl«l.
Rengaine-iki, U>^4^4^, k-
r-=E3>(^ 1^-St-^7i. v.i. To be
Rekuchi-iun, \^^9A0>, 15^*3
indifferent. Ileganlless.
^. 'V. L\i. To clioke one's self.
Rengaine-mondum, U >*M ^^ >
,G.

Rekuchi-orunbe, V^{^^t)V>^, ^
•yA, fJrtl. y<. Liherty. Freedom.
1$ < ,11. ?}. A necklace. A yoke.
Syn: Rekutunbe.
Rengap, U>^'7, M* z' ft =. adv.

lekuchi-tuiba, U^^'V^n*, tt ^ On account of. Because of.

Rengap-ani, U>/|'^7-, M''^tt *


liT'i. i'./. To cut the licad oti'.

~. adv. On account of.


jkush-chep, VOi^^^lfy ^^«,
Aledria betijamini, Jor. and
Rengap-gusu, U>^:r(/X. M ^ >^
n.
Sng.
^-. adv. Owing to. Through.
For the sake of. On account of.
tekut-koni, W^*73-, JK»E. «•
Croup.
Re-niu, W— 0, or Ren, W>, HA.
n. Three persons.
tekut-mayamaya-omke, U^7"7
irv-V'^rA^, ^v' «». «. A cold Rennatara, U>^5i5» ^'t^^> i-. v,L
in tlie throat.
To 1)0 very tire<l and ihowtiv or
weak.
tekut-umbe, U^»7»>i*^', ttSfiiU
91. n. A nick lace. A yoke. Rep, WX H^* y 4%. ". Three things.
8yn : Rekuchi orunbe. Rep, U% fH^WHe/** wy^*,tj|*
jKekutumbe-kot, U^'yA^37, or 9, "/*,}$ ~T. y^ The sea.
i^

Rekutumbe-shu, U ^ '^A^ v^, As ;Rep peka^ by sea. Hrp ta,


H'W^iS'i'BSi. )i. A mould for
in the nt^ At nea. Syn AtuL ;

meltiuL' metal for necklaces. Repa, Ui<, «l±i6*=th»^. «-. r. i.


Lut'umbe-shu, U •yOA'S^a, To he far out at sea for tlie pur-
HHl y^ift'i'MSl 'i. A mould for pose of fishing.
making necklace jtatterns. Repa-gasn-oman, W/^(/;i4'7>,
'Ben, W>, or Rere, UU, ;*^ 'V. r.i. ^ii= Ibit^ *-. I'.i. To go out to
To sink. sea to Hsh.
Ren, U>, orRe-niu, U— »>, HA. Repa-op, Ui<<-7, «(X ^ ')
. K A
«. Three persons. iiarpoon.
REP — 374 — HER
Rep-ikashima-hotne, U7'4 1) v"7, 51-®. n. An island. Foreign
•y-^, H+H. n. Twenty three. countries.

Rep-ikashima-wanbe, V^'jf A 1)1/ Rep-un-iiri-kata-inao-uk-kamui,


"79 >'<, +3. n. Thirteen.
Repke, UT"^, f$- ^. ac^y. At sea.
^/'±^. :??. The name of the
Rep-ni-hat, UTJ^-^x^y, 7^ i> Hci/ =*• c
chief of the sea-gods in the Ainu
x/. n. Schizandra chinemis, Bail. pantheon.

Rep-ni-hat-pungara, U7Z.i\ ^'jy Rep-un-shiri, U'7'>>vU, %. n.


An island.

Tlie vine of the above. Repushbe, U"5^S/^', n^ -^ >^ E^.


Repoiki, W*4 *, ^^ III v r ff ^ . v.i. ?i. Large stones found in rivers.
To go fishing. Syn: Taktakbe.
Repoparase, Uiiit5-fe, ^h;t-7^i^ Rera, U7, E. n. The wind. As:
7> li)J&^» 'K v.i. To drift in a —Rera humi, "the sound of
boat. To be lost at sea. wind." Rera humi shem koraohi
Repotbe, U."|f7's', m^^. n. The hum ash, " it sounded like the
fislies of the sea. Syn Atui : or- blowing wind. Rera nitne, "a
un chep. bad wind."
Rep-pish, U7'lf v, H ^^ /> tfy. n. Rera-an, 757 >, E^ ^. adj
Three things. AVindy.
Repta, U'^^, ?^-r. ac?y. At sea. Rera-ash, U 5 7 v, nJ: ^ . i-. «. To
Rep-un-ekashi, W-^»> >X/7 >, U^ blow.
Rera-ash-shiri, U57vv'J, E^
fabulous sea monster said to be ^ H ?j. Windy weather.
.

in the habit of swallowing wp Rera-ash-shiri-an, U 5 7vv 7 'J


ships.
>, E^=^. a^y. Windy.
Rep-un-guru, U^«>>^;P, ?^^itv Re-rai, U54, H. ac(/. Three.
Rera-kaikai, UyiJAijA, iitii.
i:^ti^;mA^:z;7). ?j. A person
A
short choppy sea.
??.

from beyond the seas. Islanders.


Foreigners. Chiefly applied to the Rera-kare, U5/7U, E-Tr/i^^E
inhal)itants of Saghalien and -Tr ;i'^-;3^- jU^..-yi. To air.
Manchuria. To put out of doors to air.

Rep-un-kamui, U7^ >1}UA \m. ,


Rera-mau, Vj'^^y ^M. n. Air.
71. Tlie sea gods. Rera-oshma, U^^t^^T, Et' 'i^. «f//.

Rep-un-kontukai, U^«^ >D >7 * Airy.


4 , A^
{%^B ^ t ^ > ^ 7 ). ?v. Rerara-kotukbe, U^^a^^'s, B^
Tlie name of a mermaid supposed ^S. n. A breastplate.
to be in the form of a tortoise.
Rerari, 1^5 U, or Reraru, U5iK
Rep-un-moshiri, P'^O^vU, Ji* H^. ?i. The chest. The bosom.
RER — 375 — REU
Rera-rui, U5JW4, ^X ^. v.i. To Retara-kina-amauri, U^5*^7
l)lo\v.

Rera-shiu, \^y>0, tkU.^ 55^E. n. Ti ////</7;i kamt.^chaticum, Pall.


A whirlwind. A stroiiLT wind. Retar'ambe, b5i jtJA^, 6 ^ ^.
Syn; Hopoye-rera. ^^. n. A white thing. White-
ness.
Rerayupke, U5 J-T"^. fH > ^ p>: 7
r./. To l>low severely. Retarape, W5i5^, 6=>fiJ^. ??. A
Rere, UU, or Ren, U>, vt^ '^. v.i.
white The whites.
thinir.

To sink. Retara-shik-num, U^r^v^^jlA,


K^^ fi ^%^. n. The white of
Rere, UU, B. adj. Three. Syn: the eye.
Re. Rep.
Retara-tom, P5j5 hA, 6. adj.
Rereka, W U /7, vA ^ '^. v.^ To White.
sink.
Retar'o-shikambe, i^^iVt i/tU
Rereko, U U 3, H 0. ??. Three
^r^lt Kv. 7j. i;;
JJwmedia al-
days.
batru.-, Pall. Steller's albatros.
Re-shike, U->^, ;^n+M >' J?S(. arf/.
Syn : Onne chikap.
Sixty fish.
Retat'chiri, U5j ;'^U, *-9 y-i . n.
Re-shikkeu, US/7^«>, BpiBt >u.
Swans. Cygnus musivusy Bec/ut.
adj. Triangular.
Retat-taskoro, U 5( ^5^ X 3D, St.
Reshke, U > ^, H W ^^ 'i-. atf/. n. AVhite frost.
Hr.)ii<rh up. (pi.) Retat-tope-ni, U5» h h^Z, > -< y
Reshpa, Uvi<. IW^. '^. v. f. To ^ * '^ T\ ??. kind of maple. A
bring up. To
To nourish. rear. Acer japomcuvi, Th.
Pi. of Bent. Syn Shukupte. :
Retat'turu, U 5i v 7 }V, m ^. n.
Reshpa-guru, Uvi^(/JW, ^^f^. «. DandruHl
A luster parent.
Rettek, I'^tO. t4l^- ^.S?m w^/w.
Re-8hui-ne, Uv^^-f", Hfg. od/. /^^^« rt-. t'.t. To be old and in-
Three times. firm. To be decrepit. To be'
Resu, l^X, HW ^' 'i'. vJ. To bring hopelessly drunk and incapable.
up. To rear. Sing, of Be-thpa. To l>e very tireil. Syn Katu- :

Resuka, UX/J, v.t. To bring up. toranne. Katu ikashishba.


Retan-noya, U^ >y ir, a: v' y ti +• Rennatara.
»J 1t" t'. 71. Achillea Ptarmica^ L. Reu, U«>, jh'Mii:';^ -'. v.i. To
Retara, U5i5, Tl v. a//y". White. settle as a bird.

Retara-ambe, U3»57A^, i\^ i\


Reu, U«>, WOUi. n. A sau-sage.

*ttl. »/. Whiteness. A white Reuge, U«>y, flfiy.i.» mBt^.cuy.


tliiiiL'. I'nit. Concave.
Retara-i, X^^yA, d. n. White- Reukashi, l^^t}>, TJtt. w. The
buck of a sword.
REU ~j576 — RIE
Reunashi, W-^^v, B^^i%i^BA, Ri-i, U4, iU^^J®^^^!?^. n. A
v.i. Three pei-sons to pound in a high place or thing.
mortar. Syn Utunashi. Ya-
: Rik, U^, Jc.=-.adv. Above. Over.
itunashi. Autunashi. Inere- High.
yunashi. Rikan, 'J/7 >? }^ij -^ u >u. v. l. and

^ / TM. n. The adj. To be soaked. To be soft.


Reupoki, U^^**,
under side of anything. Rikande, U iJ >f"', rS * ^ » M y ^« •

v.t. To soak. To damp.


Reushi, U«>v, ih^^» '»'. v-l To
Rikani, *)i)Z.j ^» It- n. A beam.
stop or lodge at a place. To
A rafter.
abide at a place.
Rikanka, U /> >iJ, }^1j^>. v.t. To
Reushire, U'^vU, jh?g^-fe;K v.L
soak. To dampen.
To allow another to lodge at a Rikanki, 'J/l>*, ±i^/^. v.t To
l)lace. To lodge a person. send up.
Reu-ushike, U»^«>v^, or Reushi- Rikanu, *)^^, B^^^'^. v.i. and
ushike, ih^Fr. n. A stopping a(//. Adhering together. To stick
place. An abode. together. As: JRikanu chiporOf
Reushi-wa-shimgehe, V-^l/l z/U " fish-roe sticking together."
^^, r^^^SH. adv. The day Riki, <J*, i^;^. n. Height.' An
after staying at a place. elevation.
Rewe, P'^i, ffl^'i-.i^.f. To bend. Rikin, U ^ >, ^ 'i-. y.^. To ascend.

Reye, 1^4*, iS^. v.L To creep. Rikin-chiri, »J, fc '^*


U*>^
n, 'i .

To crawl. Syn: Honu. Japanese skylarck. Alauda arvcn-


Reye-wa-oman, U4^9*"7>, ^/£ sis japonica, (T. & S.)

tM.^M>^. v.i. To crawl along Rikinge, U*>y, ^. v.i. To ±y


upon the hands and toes. be lifted up. (PL of the alject.)

Ri, U, ^ ^. a^/. ^^^ ^•*- High. Rikinde, »J*>t, y >^^. v.t. To ±


send up.
To be High.
Rikin-kamui, U*>/JA4, II*^-^
Ria, U7, or Riya, ijl', ffi4^'»..
'y jj . n. A moose deer.
V.I. To dwell at a place.
Rikinno, 'J*W, S^i/i^. v./. To
Ria-chikap, *}79^-^, h%.m^ r bounce.
JUJ 9 ailit -t 5? .^!^. ?i. Non-migra- Riknapuni, ^j^ji-lfZ., ±y'i^J$y
tory birds such a pigeons and ;i/. V.i. and v.^. To ascend. To
some kinds of snipe. send up. To offer up.

Richara, *) ^^ y, ^ ^ '^. v.i. Rikochiripo-chikap, »J 3 ^ U :1t^iJ


Spread out on the top. To ^j t ^< n. Japanese skylark.
ij
.

spread out as the waves when Alauda arvensls japonica, (jT. and
beating on the sea-shore. S.)

Richi, »J^, n%. n. Sinews. Tend- Rik-oma-kando, OOf^i) > K, ^*


ons. Syn : Rit. ^. ?i. Heaven. The skies.
RIK — 377 — HIS

Rikoma-tom-be, U^^ThA^, P Rimuse, "JA-fe, |i|l|[^. i-* i^^ft^'K


X >^^ n. The sun or moon. Syn
. : I'.z. To dance. To jump up.
Tokap chup. Rin, U >, i4. W-fe '-'. VV ,1.^ , ^t?^.
Rikop, 'J ax S»±:^-^'»'=e^. n. n. Waves. As : Bin rxiiy a '•

A star. Anytliing over-head. rough sea." Syn : Riri.

Rikoraye, »J a 5 4 j^, a ^ it ^ '^* 'i i^ Ringo, «J >=r,^^* V V ^. n. An


in^ > i^ 7 » bH V »u. y.f. To haiig
'I ai)ple. (From the Japanese).
up higher. To raise. To roll up. Ripa, «J#t, il5(ffi}. adj. To be
To send up. To clear up. high (pO.
Rikoro, »J3P, ±^ ^} . adv. From Riri, »JU, i*. n. The waves.
ahovt*. Rinkosan, »J xa^f >, "^ (1?:fif * ). i-

Rik-oshma, U,:I'S^T, tCJ^/v. v. t. r.i. To clank. To ring. To


To lift up. To raise. clang.
Rikotte, »J3.T, it^ 'K v.t To Ririkekke, U "J 'Tj 'T, « 35. >^
hang up. Breakers.
Rik-peka, »J ^/^^, _h:J^. arfy. The Riri-kopirika, a t U /?, #iS ^
'J «J

direction uliove. »u. a(//. and To be fortunate.


v.i.

Rikta, *)^^, ±. adj. Above. Lucky. Syn: Maukopirika.


Aloft. Riri-puni, »J "J -^IL, ?S - ^ i _h y ^ u'
Rikta-kamui-hum, ^}^^iiUA 7 tv. v.i. To be lifted up by the
A, i^. //. Tliunder. waves of the sea. As :
— Chip
Rik-un, U^'>>,-t = .«(/t'. Above. riri jnini iki, ahnn iki^ "the
In the lieights. boat rises and falls with the
waves."
Rikun-shiri, »J^>->»J, 'hM^ffifflll
/tt^* '^TSLm^t^)). n. The Ripi-rui, UUM.i^iS. n. High
window in the west end angle of waves. A lough sen.

the roof of an Ainu hut. Riri-shietaye, 'J 'J >X^A^, iliifl. n.


Rimnu, UA5^, ^> ?f 7. r.i. To "ift
The ebb of tide.

rattk'. To souikI. To resound. Riri-yan, U»Jir>, mVi. n. The


Rimnu-rimnu, UAXUAX, v^x flow of the tide.
>' 5* ^ ;ei ^ jft'> ^. ift. y.i. luteuaitive Risassara, »)•») y-tf^, S;i^4:;4-M^
of rimnu. /> iUl i' ). adj. Thick and tall (as
Rikup, »J^% it±=«T9u^4.(j^ a plot of rushes or reeds). As :

W ~ E ^' '^ a h ^ fi? ^. ). «. A house Hirinassaraf " a thick plot of


on the surface of the earth in high ree<ls."
contradistinction to a pit-<lwelling.
Risei, g-fe4, '}\Pl9 (W){mXM^%
Rimse, UAie, H«^. w, Ht ^ ,u. ;..
/ %\ ^ =c / ^ ). v.i. {Sing), To
v.i. To dance. To jump up. ])ull up as wee<ls. To root up.
Rimsep, »J A-feX MtS. n. A dance. To pluck as a fowl.
RIS — 378 ROI

Risesseri, in the womb or immetliately


U-fev-feiJ kind of water cress. after birth.
Kisesseri, Ritne, U^y^, mBi- '^. ^v^.adj.
Ca/ damine dezo-
yensis, Maxim. This Troubled. To be in sorrow.
Nisesseri,
-fev-feU plant is used as an Ritutta, ^y:^y^,]^^=-T. adj. On
article of food by the Ainu. the way.

Rishpa, 'Jvi<, ^m^m). v.t (pi).


Riya, «J-^, or Ria, "J 7, ?^^ ^ v.
v.i. To dwell at a place. To
To pull out as weeds. To pluck
sojourn.
as a bird.
Riya, U ii', * ^ . ^ '" ^ '^. adj. Old.
Fit, U'y, %n. m. Ife#. 71. Sinews.
Stowed away.
Tendons. Gristle. Syn: Richi.
Riya-aep, <Jir7XX ^^^^4l3. n.
Rit, »J'y, ifiL^. 11. The veins. Old stores of food.
Riten, Ut>, il*^. 3l* = t,i/, ^ Riya-chikap, *)'^9i)7, y r ^ y
i^^' 'p. I'.i. and adj. Soft. To =^\ ^^
-k if ;^,^^. ??. woodcock. A
become improve in
soft. To Also any other kind of non-mig
health. As: Tanibe e ko anak ratory bird.

timasJii no e riten kiisu ne, ** you Riya-chikuui, »J-\'f^^«>4, fi^-^


will soon improve in health if ;V7|c. n. Stores of wood.
you eat this." Riya-ham, •JI'ma, ^<|/*^J5!g|^
Ritenka, 'Jt>/7, ^^ ^» 'i-* ^i-M if
•fe^/ 71.
.1^Leaves which
.

^ v.i.
'i^.To soften. To allay have fallen but not rotted.
pain.
Riya-ham-ush, Uir^^A»^v, 3:ya.
Riten-kina, 'Jt>*^, ^-^ ^. n.
y^"')->^.7i. Daplmiphyllian humile,
Chick weed. Slellaria media, L.
Maxim.
Riten-nun, 'J t >5^ >,
^ -^. n. ¥ Riyamush-punkara, 'J "V A £/ 7 >
A kind of grass. Glyceria sp.
jjy, )y ^ -f ^. 71. Evonymus
ii-

Riten-ni, U t > — ^ 'y , iJ ') . n. japonicus, Th. var 7-adicans Miq.


Viburnum furcatum, Bl. Riya-no, *) "V J y 119 '^ ^ ^. at?/.

Riten -saranip, UT^-t^— :^^ % Stowed away.


X^^^=-y-'M^'^m,.n. kind of A Riya-no-ande, *}-^J7>t, Ht'^ ^.
basket made of soft reeds or bark. -y.i. To store up.
Riten-toi-shu, »J > h 4 v^, t ^ 1^. Riyap, 'J-f 7', :::^Bft. ?i. Bear cubs
n. An earthenware vessel. A in their second year.
crock. Syn: Sei-shintoko. Riya-seshma, "J ii'-fe vT, i :t ^ tt
Riterite, 'J t 'J t, #^ ^' i^* iE i& ^-
^. ?j. A five year old buck.
»i-. v.i. To stretch one's self. Ro, P, aiix. v. Sign of the
To take exercise. emperative voice.
Riteush-guru, U t»> >^)y % ^ ^^^ Roise, P^-fe, ^^ ^' 'i-. ?'./. To
^ ''"»^$d. n. A male chikl either make a noise with the voi.e.
ROE — 379 — ROR
Rok, D^, ^ *-(«»).
v.i. To sit. Roramne, P^A^, ^7» filt:^*'.
Fl of A. As i—Hok an, " to he ac/i'. Clear. Entirely. Quite.
sitting." Bok okai, " to he sit- Healthy. As Roramne kane
:

ting." Bok wa okai\ "they are fereke, " he jumped clear over."
sitting." JRok yan, "sit ye." Roramne an, "to be in health."
Rok, p^, jltJS-B^h-V7^iai->>&« Syn: Irammakaka.
Roro, PP. «^3litfiniIif-Ji^:^v).
7?. The head or eastern end of
u 9 -klJ ^% VT 'y ^ -tJ ». part.
That part of the
a fireplace.
This woixl is sometimes used as
inside of a hut which lies be-
a phiral past tense intransitive
tween the east window and a
particle, thus Kan rok okai,
:

tirei^lace. Syn : Rot. Hoka


" to he finished." Ki rok okai,
etok.
" to have been done." Ye rokbe,
" a thing that has been said." Rorogeta, DPy5», or Roro-keta,

Rokom, 3A, ^ '^iJ. n. The


dolphin. Syn : Okom. ^ M[^J ^- adv. Tlie outside of the
.

Rokrok, P^P^, Si^^f9^{m=-mi7 east end of a hut. Also the


f(il=.^7. ,u), n. The noise a bird north eastern part of the inside
makes when about to sit. of a hut ; the chief and most

Rokrok-ki, P^Py*, ^i^i^ilk^M sacral part of an Ainu hut


= mi^StI = » ^^ 'HH&«). v.i. To where the master sits and the
make a noise as a hen when treasures are kept.

about to sit. Roronge, P p >y, or Ronronge, P


Rokte, P^T, ^^^s'Hr i^ Are yffi >P>y, f^H^. n. A kind of
Rj. V't. To cause to sit down. cramp. A twitching of the
nerves.
Fl. ed of Are.

Ronnu, P >5l, «i ^^ ( ^ ^ ** Raige ^ Roropa, PPi<, At', r.t. To enter.

«tt'. v.f. To
FLofRaige. kill. Rororogeta-an-guru, P P P y ^7
Ronnupa, P>5^/ii, «3:^-. r.^ To >^)V, ¥±. KK. ;». One's
kill. PI of the person a.s well husband. As : En rororogda
ixs the object. an r/um, " my husband."
Ronronge, p >P >y, or Roronge, Roroun, pp«>>, m >^ ±^= t.
P P > y, ?« *. w. A kind of adv. At the head of a fireplace.
cramp. A twitching of the Roro-un-puyara, QQ^>'Jf-Vy, Hi
nerves. The cast wiuduw. Syil
)K. n. :

Roram, p5A, iftlfl. ar//. Gentle. Rorun puyara.


Syn Noram.
:
Rorumbe, pJPA^ IR1», Av^. n.
Roram-no, a 5 A 7 it , M -. adv. War. Affliction. Sorrow. Dis-
(Jentlv. tri*ss. Syn: Tumi.
EOR — 380 — RUC
Rorumbe-apkash, u)VU<7lf1i>^ Rotta, Py^j, mm=-^ n^»<^ i-

A a:^^,5^^gil-. adv. In front.


^fir7. \^ ?%9). v,L To walk Before. As: Chisel rotta, "in
file as when performing
in single front of the house." Syn : Rup-
the ceremony called Sarak kamui. shi, Erupshita.
Rorumbe-niwen, o jWi%A{-i^j,>, Rottek, OyT^, i»-fjM'^. adj. and
1^ 7 ^ * ^ ^7^. n.
^f The cere-
/>
v.i. Exhausted. To drop down
mony of Sarak kamui. Syn :
through exliaustion. To tumhle
Niwen horobi. down as a house. Syn : Rotek.
Rorun, P JP >, or Rorui, PJW4, ^> Yottek.
M^ili^,-^ 'y 9- yv^. n. That Ru, jh m^^ ^» n t ^<> >i'i-:^-f 13
part of an Ainu hut nearest 'M.ny^im. n. A way. A path.
to the east Avindow. A line. Koad. As Ru chup ;

Rorun-inumbe, PjW>4 5^A^, %'M^ ka, "the east side of a road."


- j£ ^ W^. n. That edge of a Bu chup 2^ok, "the west side of
fireplace nearest the east end a road." Ra hontomta, " in the
window. road." "Upon the road."
Rorun-puyara, U)V>y-Vyj ^JM. Ru, )V, ^MM-^" ^ > H+BI^I-y}.
'1- n.

n. The east window. Ice. Syn: Konru.


Rorun-so, PJWVV, or Rorui-so, Ru, JP, M'^^ v^'V'* ^^ >^. v.i. To
PJMV,5!fi^_h^3fc = >fi:^,^i£^ ^. melt. To crumble.
V. Tliat 2^art of the floor of an Ru, )l, #. n. Poison.
Ainu hut nearest to the head of
a fireplace and east window.
Ru, )h^^. -U^. adj. Half.
Partly.
Roshki, P >^, Er ;^(:fe^). v.i. and Ru, )V, SH. n. A water-closet.
v.i. To set up (as posts). To
stand. Ruashpa-guru, ;W7vi^{/jW, tE ^
— ^. n. A kind of snake.
Roshkire, P v* U, E r ,v. v.t To
set up. Ru-aturainu, JW77 54^, ii 7
adv. Astray.
Rosoku, PV^, !l^. n. A candle.
(Japanese). Ruchi, )lf; 4^^- adj. Half cook-
The same ed. Under cooked. Syn Ru- :
Rot, P*7, " ^ -f^J-y. n.
fu.
as :—Roro. Syn : Hoka etok.
Rotcha, P;^^^, or Rotchaot, P Ruchikaye, )V^i)A^, ^% n. A
mountain pass. Syn Ruchish. :

Gentle. Tame. Honest. Ruchire, )19 U, ^^ = v.t To


^» '^ .

partly cook. Syn: Aruchire.


Rotek, pt^, I^^-> iiJv^'K;<c^fi^
/v > ^ ^ jiD ^). t;.t. To fall slowly Ruchish, )V9i/, *»^» M^^mii' - -^ )'*

as a tree when cut down. y ). n. \ mountain pass. A


RUC — 381 — RUI
path. A crookel or \vindiii<^ Rui, ;W4, m^A. n. A black-beetle.
path. Syn: Ruchikaye.
Ruchish-koro, JP^>DP, Oj^^a:
Rui, )VA, «t?i. V. A whetstone.
A grindstone.
tWt^^ .^. v,i, Xo take a jouruey
Rui, jW4, tt^'i-* BJci^, ^'^s (^ y in
across the mountain.
Ruchup, ;P^^X->^. ?i. January. :^^'^>{* jAct'tai., E^^'fl>:^. ^*-
Rue, ;H, i&^. )c^A, adj. Thick. ^'^. v.i. To burn. To blow.
Large. To come down as rain. iVs :

Rue-kankan, )VXi) >/| >, )^j^, n.


Abe rtti, rera rtu\ apto rui,
The krire inter^tines. " the fire burns, the wind blows,
and
Rue-rit, ;HU% ^ 3il. «. The
it is raining.'*

large tendons of the feet. Rui, flA,±i->i^^ ^iSLi- >^. adj.


Great. Exjjensive. Loud. Large.
Rue-san, j«*>, tK**. n. A
phice where one Rough. Coarse. As; Aya rui
draws water.
ni, " coarse grained woofl."
Syn : Petaru.
Rue-shutu-inao, )IX>^"J ^ Ru-ibe, }VA^.n^=-'^'%^'^^. n.
i-t,
Fish which has been caught in
Peculiar kinds of inao made of the winter and hung in the air.

I elder and chikupeni (i.e. cladra- Ruibe, JW^'^:, iS?** 3ery^»jlt;^»


stis) and used as charms against
disease. Syn Chikappo.
: Chi- rv. adj. and adv. Very. Severe.
komesup. Very much. Severely. This
wonl
Ru-etok, ;nh^, ^m -. adv.
is often used as a suffix to
verbs to indicate intensity
Ahead. On in front. or
Rue-tui, ;H*y4, Jim.
severity. As:— Oripak ruibe
V. The
8one f/uin, " for slie was exceed-
large intestines.
ingly |)olite or respectful."
Ru-eukopi, ;n«>3t. %m.^m^y
^XK. A
place where several
71.
Ruibe, JP4 ^•, «R ?E ^ >i^. v.i. To
paths or trails meet. fri-eze to <leath. Syn : Me-ekot.
Rupushrai.
Ru'u, jt7. or Ruhe, IW\, 4*.%. adv.
Half cooked. 8oft-l)<)iled (as eggs).
Ruige, )VA*f, J&ir^ ^fi^^ A^, v.t.

To sharpen. To grind on a
Ruhe, )W\, m. u. A footprint.
grindstone.
Ru-homakashi,JW*T/>v. itt/;fet!K.
adr. The h-ft hand side of a Ruika, !^A 1). Id. n. A bridge.

roa<l or j>:ith.
As Ruika ka
; kin'h, " to cross
over a bridge."
Ru-hotke, iVf^jfr. 'tHK* ^ '^ > * \ v.i.

To l:e half asleep. Ruika, ;i4 i), tti- ^ («*: ^ y). v.i.
Rukumi, jl.^5. -U^. -i\\ w. To make burn. To blow into a
A piece. A part. flume.
EUI — 382 — RUO
Rui-no, !^AJy±i-s ^9B-. adv. Rumaibe, )V7A^, >^ ^ > a. ??.
Greatly. Much. Loudly. Agrammus agrammus (Schlelgel).
Rui-no-hauge-no, )IA J i\^*fJ i^ ,
Rumne-top, )VU^ V^, 4 * r o 1^*
9? - X
t£ !S?. adi\ Loutlly and if. ?i. A kind of bamboo. SaA<a
softly. paniculata, Mak. et Shih.

Rui-rute, )VA JUr, ti^^- '^. v.i. To Ru-mokoro, JW*3d, ^^{v)y ^).

:^hake liands. v.i. To be half asleep.


Ruituye, JW4 VA ^, or Ru-tuye, j|.*y Runne-shu, )V>f>^, ftlft. n. A
4 -ij ^ T" 'i'. v.^. To stroke. soup kettle or saucepan.
Rui-yupke, JMijT^, M=£ :^?S^. Runne-shu-kara, )V>fz/j-iJy, ^
af?y. Very strongly or powerful- ^^M.>^. v.t. To prepare food.
ly. As Bui no yvpke kishiina,,
:
Runnu, JW>5l,li>> . adj Salt. Salty.
'hold it very tightly." Salty. As : Runnu ivakka, " salt
water."
Ruka, }Vi), ^. 11. A bridge.
Runnu-shippo, )V>7,>'ym, Wl.
Rukane, jW /I ^, ^% i- >^. adj.
n. Powerful salt.
I\)isonous. As : Rukane ivakka^
Ru-o-ashpa-guru, )lt7 > '< ^ JW,
" poisonous water."
or Ru-ashpa-guru, )l7>''^<f)V,
Ru-kari, jW^U, /h^^ (iciF = ^ ^ ,i
— ft. ?i. A kind of snake.
!lr£ />

ifl=^)- v.i. To make Avater (used Ru-ohariki-sam, JU:|-mU^*A, it


only of women). Syn: Hange -^^M. n. The left hand side
a. of a road. Syn : Ru-homaka-
Ruki, JU*, ij^ 1'" 7. ToA . i;i. swal- shi.
low. Syn : Hamneruki. • Ru-okake, )Vt^^, ^^m. v.t. To
Ru-ko, JW3, ^M^. adv. Beautiful- inherit. Syn : Ikeshkoro.
ly. Prettily. Ru-okopi, JP:r3b°, :il^^ il^^^Sfi.
Ru-kopi, jmtf, or Ru-eukopi, ;p
n. A
place where two roads
meet.

place where several paths meet. Ruop, )V :! % -V -^ io'* ^ . n. A


ground squirrel. Tamias asiaticus,
Ru-koro-kamui, jt3P/7A4, §H
Pall.
n.
/' S«|».The demons of Avater-
closets.
Ru-o-sei, )lt^A '^ , * :'j M >
^-^ '' >^

9*. «. Any kind of shell fish


Rukot, ;W3% '^. r. = f. n. A with either radiating ribs or
foot j)ath.
concentrically striated.
Rukotchi, )V 3 ;; ^. /"ii^j;. ??. A Ru-oshimon-sam, )lt>^ >'*I"A,
footprint. A trail. Syn : Ru- ii^^&M. n. The right hand side
yehe. of the road.
Rum, JWA, ^/'it. ?i. An arrow Ru-oyake, )Vt'^^, ii^j^. adv. The
head. side of a road.
RUP 383 — RUR
Rup, iW% n^ t *'. adj. Very Rupushka, fiy>1), **^^'i. vj.
many. A;? Chikap rup^ chep :
To fi-eeze.
rupf " very many birds and Rupush-ka-rai, )Vlf >^ y A *M ?E ,

li^^ll." Syii : Rupi. ^' 'i. v./. To be frozen to death.


Rupeshpe, jW^M v^, 'hilj J ^^ rf^^^ Syn : Me ekot
X'Hi^^H. n. A rill. A small Rura, )Vy, ^ffl^j^ig-^ '«. I.i:^.v.
water-course running down a v.t. To return anything that
steep place. By some, broken up has been borrowed. To see one
nx'k and irravel. offon a journey.
Ru-pishkan, ;Wtri/*>, ii^mlM. Rura, )Vy, M^^^ '^. v.t. To load
<( c. On both sides of a road. a boat. As: Chip rura, "to
load a boat."
Rupne, Jiff, ig)t:^ 'I', :ki' '^^ ^ Ru-rai, )lyA. 4^?E. adj. Half dead.
:^v^'>'. adj. Bulky. Lartre.
Rure, ;WU, i^iJ ^. v.t. To melt.
Adult. P\ill grown. As :
Rupne
ainu, '*
a full grown man."
Rurirui, )V*})lA. ^m. W®. adj.
Selfish. Stingy. Syn Ibe una-
:

Rupne-chimat, iP-^^^T7, ^«. ra. Epyupke.


u. An old woman. Rurirui-yupke, ;w«JJU4 J-T"^, ^ir
Rupne-guru, jW-3^^(/iW, flfe^y^'^ ^filSt'-^®:^/^. arfj. Very sel-
^. n. An adult. fish or stingy.
Rupne-koro, iP">'^3D, ^^-y^ »i-. Ruru, JWJP, m. M. a. The sea.
<i(lj. Full grown. .Salt. The ocean.
Rupne-no, JW'^-^y, ^M-- adv. Ruru, JWW. ff^X^^^^Ai^Y'in.
Bulkily. n. Clear souj). Gravy.
Rupne-pakno-arikiki, iV^^t^OJ Ruru-o-epaketa, )l)VtOLi<^^, iA
7 ^^. 'J )M; =-m^ 'i-iSUff ^' 'V. iti&. n. A landing place.
r.^ To bring up until full Rurukka, iWWv/l, tj ^'i- ^ ^ -^i'J^

grown. W)- n. A kind of blenny. JCrnor/r-


Rupne-shiwentep, }Vf^ >^^>t amnva fiexagramvins (Schlegcl).
y, ic. n. A woman. Rurumbe, )l)llk^, oi Rorumbe, D
Ruppa, )Vy»\, #^. v.t. To swal- ^WA'v:, }^*E^- 'K ;<. An acci.iiii-
low. As Havine no ruppa,:
tal death by drowning. Syn :
" to swallow whole."
Yupkep,
Ruprupse kiripu, ;i<7'iW'3^-fe*»J%
Ruru-omap, Jltlf^y, *l(-v* * ^)
^Wi }'< y'
. n. I^umi)s of fat.
^. adj. Brackish.
Rupshi, )V1 ly, liij iSf. adv. The
front. Before. As: ChUei rup- Ruru-sak-keutum-koro-guru, Jl)V
shi, •'
in front of the house."
Syn: Rotta. A fool. A stupid jx?rson.
Rupush, ;W7>. I^:'. 'V. v.i. To Rnpuplsh, jVn^bTv, li^PU 'h?r. n.
freeze. To be fr«>zen. Shingles. Pebbles.
RUR — 384 ~ RUW
Ruru-sam, itiW^J-A. m^. n. The Rutke, ;wy^, m^mmi-^\^^f^^.
sea sitle. v.i. To tnke up the cause of
another.
Ruru-samta, JWI^tJ-A^, WA-^.
adv. By the sea side. Rutke-guru, iW'y^^rJk nfi^^^i^
; >^1j
^ '^\. )i. An advocate in a bad
Ruru-seppa, jWjW-fe;'it, >^ :^.

sense.
^ . n. A sand cake, Cli/peader.
Syn : Atui-seppa. Rutke-i, ;W'7^4, \hM^. n. A
land slip. Syn Soshke-i.
Rurushpe, )V)li/^, ¥i. n. A stake. :

Rutom, ;Wh/%, m^-^'^Bi^^m. n.


Ruru-unkotuk, ;WJW'5'>.3*7^, ^^. The bare space left just inside a
n. Amber. upon which
floored hut to leave
Ruru-wakka, )V}V1 jI), W)^^ U one's foot when
gear entering.
7|c. n. Salt water. Sea- water. Syn : Aun mindara.
Rusak, ;HJ-^, or Ruru-sak, )V)V^ Ru-turainu, JW'JyAT., ai^ii^.
^, jS * :^ '^. af?/. Stupid. Silly. v.i. To lose one's way.
As : Rusak keutum koro guru,
Rutuye, JW'74^, mr,v. v.t. To
" a stupid fellow."
stroke. Syn Ru-ituye.
:

Rush, JW£/, m^. ?t. The skins of Ru-umbe, )v^^^, or Tu-umbe, *y


animals. fjL,^, fij?i v^ 'V^Wi. n. A fancy
Rushka, )V'^'h, S'^. adv. Angry. needlework dress.

As :
— Rushka itak, " angry
Ru-utomoshma-i, )V^ h^ v"74 , 11
words." ^. 11. Cross roads. Syn : Ru-
Rushka, )Vl/iJ, ^'^» Stir -f. r.i. ukoopi-hi.
To be angry with. Not to like. Ruwe, JPC^i, B V . adv. Yes. It is.

To fall in to a rage. As Ibe ka :


So. Ruive is sometimes used
riiMa, " not to like to eat." after a person has been speaking

Rushtara, JWv^5, i^^tra7h^ as a kind of doubtful affirmative


~^=L iij^, n. A thong with a particle. Thw^-.—Ruwe? "is it

leather headpiece used for carry- so " ? Syn : A. E. Ruwe ne.

ing bundles. Ruwe ne wa. Opunki.


^^« To Ruwe, iW'j'^, &.m^^m'<mm^^m^
Rusui, )IXA ,
t^. v.t. desire.
To wish for.
J
-fy y-f (tapanna) ? ^ji
^ pf^f jjjj 7, , fJH

Rutke, ;P7^, m^'^ilh^ K*')> ntt


7» To slip (as land).
'i'. -y.i. To part. This word is often used
quarrel.To rush out as mud as an affirmative ending to verbs,
from a volcano. As Nupuri : and is usually followed by ne
orowa no shinrutke, " the land or iai) an na. After nouns ruwe
has slipped from the mountain." is preceded by ne. As:-- Ainu
Syn : Charange. ne ruwe ne, " it is a man."
RUW — 385 — SAE
Ruwe-shomo he an, )V^x.i/3^^ :*: ^a. adj. Thick. As :—Buye
7 •» ^-^^t >^1i . ph. Is it not tushf " a thick rope." Ruye chi-
80? kuniy "a thick tree."
Ruwe-un, )V^^^ >, «$ V . adv. Yes. Ruye, iW^^, ^ •»-. v.t. To rub. To
Ruyambe, IV-^U^, U^iA^ -rh^. lu stroke the liands (as in saluta-
Waves of the sea. Fine rain. tion).
Rain. Ruye-ashikepet, iVA ^7 v^^ %
Ruyambe-an, jV^U^y^, eg5^. n. ^. n. The thumbs.
Bad weather. (Principally so Ruyehe, iVA ^^, or Ruwe, JW ^^
used by the Ainu who inhabit IS^ ^. ?i. A line. A footprint.
the Sam district).
Syn Ruwehe.
:

Ruyambe-rui, jWir A'^ jW4 , W^^^^ Ruyeruye, iM-M^,tl|5*;i'(fiii/K


-'h^P^ ^. I'.i. To rain. To rain ^). v.^. To stroke the head of
fine mist.
another as in affection and saluta-
tion.

sdf).
Sa, <f, »l=^^ i5.^-.adv. In front ^^i^^J' 5^^-t ^ ,K v./. To be con-
of. At hand. demned by trial by ordeal.
8a, ^,tHir,u^ M^^/i-* ^^, v.i. Saimon-ki, -tj-^tx*, m^'^&^'^^
Spread out. Open. Exix)sed. iPfJJJ-fe^ /I'. I'.?. To be tried by
Also a noun meaning "plain." ordeiU.
8a, If, or Saha, ^*\ t*. n. An Saimon-kire, ^J4*>*^, WR^a
elder sister. Syn ; Sapo. i'&i^.v.t. To try by ordeaL
Saha, ^^\ ^5f. ji, A plam.
Saipake, 1I-4 i<^, ^-i-^T^m^A.
Sai, tf 4 , or Saye, <|-4 *, A v /ttf . 7».
w. The leader in a large flight
A fli;,'ht of birds.
of birds.
Saikonoye, ^A^J A ^,i^^^^ h/.

r.f. lo wind round. Salturashte, nA *'Jy>^,mr^ (*


Salmon, ^A^>, •»- H^tfW. n.
^± = rrt/*-jto-y).
v.t. To have
Trial by ordeal.
upon a garment as an ornament.
Saimon-epirika, •f^ > tf U i5l, * I Sak, 'tJ'^i K. n. Summer.
9^^&,'^irVL^ii^.v,u Tobeac- 8ak, ^f^, or Sak-no, n^J, l»-y=
quitted by trial by ordeal. ff«"te/<* * Y :f^ i^^ im. adv.
Saimon-ewen, ^A % >X0^ >, Without. Not having. This
SAK — 386 — SAM
word is often used with nouns to month." Sakne pa, " last year."
help form ne<?ative adjectives. Sak-no, ^^J.M'y-. With- adv.
As: — Otap sak, "bald." out. Not liaving.
Sakange, ^J-*>y, ^^m^K/» ,v^ Sak-noshike, ^6
J > ^, i^K. n.
=$t-y* i^.adj. Partially cooked
Midsummer.
and then sun dried. Sak-pa, '•J'^it, K. n. Summer time.
Summer.
Sakanram, ni) >5i%, ni[#»^14K.
Sak-un-pa, »f^»>>i<, 3C. ??. Sum-
n. A quarrelsome disposition.
mer.
Syn Nukoshne.
:

Sakuri, Ht^U, ±^. n. An em-


Sakanram-koro, *J'^>5AaD, nt bankment. Syn : Toi-chashi.
#iJ ^ adj. Quarrelsome.
.
Sakusa, *)• ^ •*}, #. n. Smell.
Sakanram-koro-guru, •»)/> >5i%3 Scent.
P^>, ni[#i?^A. ?i. A quar-
Sam, ItA, or Sama, U-*7, or Sama-
relsome person.
ke, 'tT^, or Samaba, *J-7iV, fflU

Sakayo, ^^B, itK. v^m. n. An -. arfv. By the side of any-


uproar. A quarrel.
thing. Near to. Besides.
Sakayo-kara, •t^a*^, 0^'. v.i. Sama, ^tT, HI^^/k v.i. To lie
To make a disturbance. To quar- along. To lie stretched out.
rel.
Samai-moshiri, HtT^^S/U, 0*.
Sake, ^
*r, T@. n. Rice beer. n. Japan. Syn Samoro mo- :

Sake-hau, *^^^»>, rS^^Ko^. n. shiri.


The sound of people drinking. Samai-un-guru, ^'7A^>^)1,
Bacchanalian songs. T^A. n. A Japanese. Syn : Sa-
Sake-hauki, ^J-^m«7*, m^^W^'f- moro un guru.
1^7. v.?'. To sing the song of By
Samake, ^"7^, M-. adv. the
drunkards. Samake
side of. Adjacent. As :

Sak-hosh, *^*>, :^IS^»Pflt. n.


kush, "to pass close by."
Summer leggings made of grass.
Samakeketa, Hf7^^5J, ti-. adv.
Sak-ibe, ^^A^y #X >^ S >^te. ?i.
By the side of.
Spring or summer salmon. Samaketa, ^"7^^, tl = . X. adv.
Sakiri, *^U, 7|c$. i^. ^. n. A By tlie side of. Again. Besides
wooden spit for holding food. A this.
fence. A rail. Samambe, *TA^, iju^m.^il^n.
Sakkai, ^^liA, ^. n. Chop-sticks. n. Any kind of Hat fishes.

Syn: Ibe-bashui. Samambe, ^J-TAa:, m^^\^m.n.


Sakma, if^T, :^m> ^. n. A A slang word for the vagina.
wooden rail. A bar. Samamni, "^-TA-. or Samau-ni,
Sakne, •»J-^^, ^.m^r<,^y; i-^^
'fx ^^. adv. Last. The pre- IT-t ^7 Vr 3|:5 f -y;i^. w. Rotten
vious. As : Sakne chiip, ** last wood. Wood which has floated
SAM — 387 — SAM
down a river during a flood and Sambe-hauge, ^lk^*\0^, U^ni-
been east uix)n the sea shore to rot. )V. adj. Kind.
Samata, X. ^m>
^J••7 3^, tW. adv. Sambe-horaraise, •J-A^*5 54 -fe,
Again. Besides this. By the side ^Mt 'i'»*C»^-JSXt'. v.i. and a(?/.
of. To be serene. To be calm and
Samatki-itak, ^-7^^^^^, ^l". unpurturbed in mind. To l)e
>^i':i•^^ Hn^. n. Hasty \vonls. restful and quiet. To feel safe
Foolish words. Syn : Oheuge and happy.
itak. Sambe-horipiripi, i^U^Hf. »J If «J If,

Samatki-keutum-koro, ^"7^^^ IStf . ??. Palpitation of the heart.


O'VADD, 4:r:u.-^.i^, Jl:^'^. adj. Sambe-kokuruse, •I'A'O^iW-fe, z&
Kasily angen/d. Foolish. j^^- '^. v.t'. and at//. To be con-
Samatki-no, ^J7^:^py, ««^.«h^ founded. Purturbed in mind.
To be in fear and suspense. Syn
adv. Sidewise. As : SamaiH no Kimatek.
apkash, " to walk sidewise." Sambe-kurukush, ^U^^}VO S^. It
Sama-un, •t'7»>>, 1W-. adv. At if.?fi^. n. A twitching of the
the side of. nerves.
Samau-ni, HtT«>Z, ^^:^. n. Rot- Sambe-murumruse, ^U^U}VIk}V
t^Mi wood. See Samamni. •fe, Sftt^. n. Palpitation of the
Samba, ^U»<, /'jai^. adj. Like. heart.
Samba, •*fAi<, t /<. 7i. Mackerel.
Sambe-muruse, ^U^UiV^, ft^
Scomber colias, Gmelin. (Jap.) -y t »i/,(^ v.i. To grow worse
^7
/ ).

Samba, -iJ-Am', IM. «. Side. The as in sickness.


side of anything. As Ine mm- :

Sambe-nishkut, •J-A^Z>^% ifii


bay "four sided" or "square."
'^. )i. A blood vessel.
Sambas, ^U»<Xy ^
I Ja»\ V, -/UC '^ 5IL z' AlJ
or Sambash,
^ it 'I', r./. To Sambe-nishte, "ifA^— >t,
;l/. (u/y Hard hearttnl.
M^:^
canter. To run as a dog or fox.
Syn: Chaira. Mopash. Sambe-oikereke, ^U^tA^^Ti
H't»-J|-»» ^ /f'. V.I. To be cons-
Sambe, ^U^, -C^K* HIRW, Itl?. n.
cience stricken.
Tlic hcjut. Tlie pulse. Nerves.
Sambe-aotke, ^U^ytj'r, H*t» = Sambe-otke, ^U^t-^^^ ^vE»^
ft-^ ^ ^> v.u and ck//. To be (it» -).To touch one's heart.
v./.

fonscienre struck. Sambe-rikoshma, -tf-A^U a v7, id:


Sambe-chinoiba, ^A^f-J 4 *<t ^ il^fll^-. r.i. To retch.
K^^SK^'*'. y.t. and adj. To be Sambe-shipirasa, ^Ja^I/\^j^, Wi
hungry. t/J -^^
>•
mm
- ^ »^. adj. and im*.
Sambe-etara, ^ik^X^ 5, K *t» - To Ik* generous and kind.
jt> 9 /I'. V. I. To be conscience Sambe-Bhlturi, ^U^^yy^h «l«:^
stricken.
SAM — 388 — SAN
To feel better in health. To be San, •)>, T >^. v.i. To descend,
glad. To feel refreshed. To flow along as a river. To go
^l^^^^^, down.
Sambe-takne, MM.i'
,u. adj. Quick tem-
Irritable. San, •^>t TV » ^. ??. A descent.
pered. Syn: Nukoshne. A slope. Fl. Sap.

Sambe-tokse, 4f A^'h^-fe, >bB^M


San-assange, ^>77.n>¥, M v T
^.. v.f. To take down. Syn Sa :
ifi» X^^BB. n. The beating of
tsL sange.
the pulse.
Sanekop, **•
^37 , 8ISt. it. Adi-
Sambe-tokse-tokse, ^I\^ h ^ -fe h pose iin.
^•fe, or Sambe-toktok, ^Uf^YO Sange, ^>¥, T>.> ^\^^^ >^. v.t
h^, ^bWk^tmX^^Wm. n. The To send down. To adduce. PL
beating of tlie heart or jiulse. Sapte.
Sambe-toranne, Hti%^h5>^, M Sange-amunin, ^ "^fTUZL >, M
M^i^^*. v.i. To be seized with ? y%. n. The lower 2)art of the
epilepsy. arm.
Sambe-tuitui, IJ-A^U/^*^^, WrSI Sange-apa, ^>^7''i, PtP'!^APv
^ ^^y^ ;v. v.i. To be cut to the ^^. The entrance of the
n.

heart. vagina. womb. Syn: Po-


Tlie
pukuru. Makun-apa. Po-apa.
Sambe-yukram, •«j-i%A:3.^5A, M.
The lungs. Syn Yukram. Sanike, ^Z.^, ^U. n. Descen-
:

dants.
Same, 1J" >, >. n. A shark.
-9-

Santa, »J'>5f, or Santa-moshiri,


(Japanese).
Same-tuntun, *y >»y >, ^
•9'>^*vU, or Santan, ^>^>,
-iJ-jC ^^ ^
^m. n. The Ainu name for
^^. ;?. Embryo of sliark. Mancliuria.
Samoro-moshiri, "y- * d ^> ij
, g Sanikiri, -If-^U, "fU. n. Des-
7^. n. Japan. Syn Samai :
cendants.
moshiri. Shamoro moshiri. San-ita, ^
> A ^, ^WL. n. The
Samoro-un-guru, iJ'^P«^>^;h deck of a ship.
^A. n. A Japanese. Syn Sa- :
San-itak, ^>A^^, ^^. :tt. n.
mai un guru. An order. A word handed down.
SamoFO-uimam, •»f^P»>4'7/%, iJc A message from a superior to an
inferior. A proclamation.
-yj(n^)- v.i. To pay respects to San-kararip, ^>jjy*}% m:i#B
tlie Japanese as the Ainu used to ^^. n. The second snoAv. See
do in ancient times to the Gover- Toruru-hararij).
nor of Matsumai. San-mitpo, ^>s.^'Ji\p„^Vk^ \i-^rf.
Samta, ^U% ISlI-* iS^. adv. By n. A great grandchild.
the side of. Near to. Syn : Sa- Sannakoro, if>i-3D, ? M. U n.
mata. A whale's tail. Sarakanda.
SAX — 389 — SAP
San-ne, ^ >^, « ^ -fe /i^. adj. Sap, <f % m'y.n'^^<. v^'^'f^^
Sloping. As : Sanne nupuri, or § :^ .u. adj. Without. As :

8an-ne shitii, "a sloping moun- Waya-saj}, "unwise." (Lit. "with-


tain." out wisdom). Syn Sak. :

Sanniyo, ^ > Z.Bt ^>t* ^ >^. v.t. Sapa, "tfit, or Sapaha, ^iU\ M.
To think that. To determine. The head. As : JSapa araka,
To consider. To add up. " headache." Sapa eshirotkCf " to
San-notkeu, ^>J ':/^^, n. n. fallon one's head." Sapa kaiikitai,
The jaws. " the crown of the head." Sapa
San-notkeu-ka-karari-guru, -tf >y karay "to tidy the head," "to
*y^^Uijy^)^fV, *fc. 11, A pil- cut or comb the hair." Sapa ka-
low. rakara, "to comb the hair." Sapa
San-0-butu, ^ >t7"J, ^0. n. ruyeruye, " to stroke one's head
The mouth of a river. As: by way of salutation." Sapa
San-obutu orogCj "to be at a river's shuyeshuye, " to shake the head."
mouth." See also jmke and pa.
San-Ota, If >* ^t, «^ Sf. n. A Sapa-anuye, ^tVyj^A^ W^fe^n^.
saiuly sea shore. To be enrolled.
v.i. To have
Sanru, -t > iV» K '^. v.i. To de-
one's name written down.
scend. Descending.
Sapa-kapke, -iJ-it/l^^, * r* />
-
Sanru-konna, ^»vn >^, ^v^/ fi. n. A kind of scupin.
Sapane, •»J-it^,l*^^^^, ^fiS^»K
To govern. To rule. To
y tv J if %^ =y. V. i. Poetical
V. /.

be head.
form of the above. As Pirika :

pon pet sanru-konna makmdaray Sapane-an, »J-*<^7>, H (-^^) ;v.

" a beautiful stream was seen to v.i. To be superior.


run down." Sapane-an -guru, ^t'^^T >tf)^, or
Sapane-guru, ^J-i^^^iU, ft/5.ft
Santa-guru, ^>^'^)V, ^mK. n.
A ^Vlaiiclniriaii.
±%?^&s\i\'v^^. n. A superior.
Hea<lman. Chief. Conmiander.
,8antek, •»f>T^, iVk. n. Posteri-
ty. Descendants. Syn Saniki- :
Sapa-num, tfi^XA, ^^mMMIt^
ri. Sanike. n. The top of the head. The
Santeke, ^t > r ^, W /^ ^ tt. n. cranium.
Tlie wlioU- of the arm. Sapa-shina-ambe, <fit >^7A^.
Saot, ^r**y, i£^*'W. v.i. To nm :ifti (:>' ^ >'). n. A head clotli. A
away. clothworn round the head. Syn:
Saotte, •»f*yT, i^-k*^^. 'I. r./. Matamboshi.
To make run away. Sapa-unbe, ^tiO >^ a»li^%
8ap. "tX T i" »^'- To go down. il» ^ti/M. M. A crown. A
To descend. PI. of Man. bridle. A hat or cap.
SAP — 390 — SAR
Sapa-un-guru, <fi<«>>^iW, n ^. Saraha, *f y t\ n. A tail.

n. A chief. A headman. See sara.


Sapke, ^:r^, W^^^9. v.t. To Sarak, ^yO^ iS?E. n. An ac-
try the taste or flavour of any- cidental death.
• thing. Sarakene-ni, ^y^fz., >- y y ^.
Sapke-nu, ^l^^T,, i*7. v. <. To 71. Alder. Alnus japonica, S, et
taste. Z.
Sapo, 't'tv, ^. n. A elder sister. Saraki, ^
y ^, ^ -y, n. Rushes.
Sapte-wa-ingara, ^"^tIA >*'5, Phragmites communis, Trin.
^7. v.t. To taste. Sarakka, •»>"5;'/l, M^^^. v.t. To
Sapsap,^J-^lJ-% -A^P^'Kt;.?. To cause tremble to.
come one after another. Sarak-kamui, ^y^ijUA, ^^ ^
Sapse, •»>•>'*, ^^y.v.t To laugh 1$. n. The god or demon of ac-
at. cidents.
Sapte, ^l^T, tot;. v,t. To send Sarakkata, ^ y j 1j ii, ^ ^ n^. m
down. To cause to descend. FL interj. An exclamation of pity.
of sange. Sarakanda, 9"5/J>y, W> ^ li- n.
Sapte, "tJ-^T, M-^. v.t. To give A whale's tail. Syn: Sanna-
birth to. PL Usapte. koro.

Sap- wa-ariki, "J *,


«t'5''9 7
T >H^ Sarakop, -t^aX fla.!!. n. Adipose
fin of salmon.
Wi)- v.i. To come down. PL*
Sara, *>'5, or Saraha, ^jf\ ^ >
Sara-kushbe, ^y{^>^, M^'y'^ ^*

^ . n. A crupper. Syn : Op-


w. The tail of any kind of ani- asam-i.
mal with the exception of that of Sar ama, '^y'7,Wy. v.t. To choose.
the deer or bear. A bear's or deer's Syn: Numge.
tail is properly called oMshka, Sarambe, -iJ-^A^, ^k^^s^^M^
though sara or saraha is some- mi- F). n. Soft clothing. Soft
times applied to them. material.

Sara, ^y, W^^^{BW'^ ^=^^ H n. Sarambe-tat-ni, •iJ"5A^5i7— ^ ,

A plain covered with a kind of ^ ij i/y^, n. kind of birch. A


sedge. Betida Ermani Cham. _

Sara, ^y, Wi^ >^^ mr>u. v.i. To Sarampa, -iJ-^Ai^, ^')x^-U^-i"^ %


be open. Spread out. Syn Sa- : (:g: ^ i£ ^ V y B^ = ^ 3.). excl
JS'J

ra wa an. Goodbye. Adieu. Used only


Sarageseta, ^y^M ^, ii&^n t. when going on a long journey.
adv. At the end. Saranip, Ht5— % H. w. A basket.
Saragesh, ^y^>, mn^. XMt'ik. Sarapoki, ^yi^^y ^^ i- r \^ ^ n. .

n. The very lowest or hindmost. Limanda sp.


SAR — 391 — SAT
Sarare, •t^U. M ^ » ^^^^ ^, v.t. given to dried fish according to
To open. To confess. To lay the manner in which they are
bare. As :
— TKeu buri sarare, " to prepared. Thus Chinana chep, :

confers one's faults." are fish with only their entrails


Sara-ush, ^yOi/, %^ r >^. adj. taken out and then dried whole.
Having a tail. Nikei^ui chep, are fish with their

Sar'ush, ^)V^>y or Saro, ^J-P, 3t. heads cut off, split down the mid-
n. A monkey. dle as far as the the back- tail,

bone taken out, and then dried


Sarorun-chikap, »tPj^>^/J% tt.
in the sun without being salted.
n. The crane.
Kerekap chep, are fish with their
Sar'ush, tf ;w •> ->, % ^ r .f. n.
heads cut off, their backbone
The same as mra-mh, " having
taken out, and then dried in the
a tail."
sun these fish are not divided
;

Sarawatore, ^y^Y'U, }^ ii ^ ^.
in the middle. It is of the skins
v.L See Cliannvatore, "to put of fish thus prepared that the
in order." Ainu make their boots. Atat chep
Sash, ^S/, ?»^-^ J®. «• A kind of are fish cut up into pieces and
.seaweed. dried in the sun.
Sash, "^v, or Sas, ^X, «(fc /i-). n.
Satchiri, ^*'J^ U , + -f ^ « . ?i. Spot-
A leech. ted kingfisher. Ceryle guttata,
Sash, If V, ft i^ 1f» ^ * ^ i- If. (^Vigors). Syn : Ainu satchiri.
?i. A low heavy sound. A Satka-i, It^/i^ ^?S> ^.i-i^-r^.
,

rumbling noise. A rustling sound. n. A


sand bank. spit of A
A roar. As : Ni sash humi ash sand or dry earth.
newa ruyambe sash humi ash, " the
Sat-kam, t|-7*A, ^.M.. n. Dried
rustling sound of the trees and
flesh.
the roaring of the waves."
Satke, n^y^, ^^. v.i. To dry.
Sashnu, <J"v5^, ;x»^"^»** l^fll'K
To air. Syn: Satte.
v.L To resound. To rustle.
Sat-kepa, tf7^#<. It^. v.t. To
Sashnu-sashnu, ^'y%^>%, ^» dry.
X n' , 5^ * h < 't^. v.L To reaourid.
Sat-icuruki, ^J-^^JW*, nm^^^^
To rustle.
V 7 n ^' '^. r.i. To have hiccups.
Sat, ^t7. ^^ '^. adj. Dry. Arid. Satpe, ^*y^ W^. n. Consump-
Dried. tion.

Sata,<tai, ikA = .af/y. Here. As : Satpe-koro, ^J-7a;dd, %m=^S^.^.


—iSiiia ande, ** put it here." Sa- v.i. To l»c affiictctl witli consunij)-
fa san, " come here." tion.

Sat-chep, ^'jf'^% ItHl. n. Dri«l Sat-ruyambe, <t7iWir A'^. »E. v.i.

tish. There are various names A storui of wind.


SAT — 392 — S£I

Satsatge, "^V^W, n.^^^. adj. Saye-kara, ^A^ijy, ^ i^ (ffl/^iii

and v.i. Dry. Parched. i/)- v.t. To coil (as a rope).


Sat-shuke, ^':f>^^, ^^>. v.t. To Sayekari, ••J-^x^U.^^raA. v.t.

cook by steaming. To seize in haste.

Satte, -iJ-VT, ^*^'. v.t To dry. Sayo, *a, m^x^-^mymm^, n.

To air. Syn: Satke. A corn or vegetable stew.

Sattek,-»J-yT^,«-fe ^ '^. ^^ >^.adj.


Sayo-oro-op, ifa^P^T', ^^'^ >^

Thin. Lean. Withered. Dried.


MP(^. n. A mixed stew.

Dried up. As : —
Sattek chep, Sayo-shu, ^ "Ei 1/ ^y M ^. n. A
" dried fish." Sattek kam, " dri- stew-pot.

ed meat." Se, -t, v.i. To squeal.


P4-7-. To
The squeak. To make a noise.
Sattumam, ^y'72\, MfH.. n.
body. Syn: Netobake. Sechiri, -fe^ij, tl. n. The flank.
Saune, ^^^, or Saunu, ^^7., ^ The side.
^. adj. Soft. Syn: Hapuru. Seenne, -felx^, ^ ;£^i»f3. fHJ-fe

Saure, ^^V, $I^> ^> ^ ^. ac//.


^^ij "fX.adv. Not. No. As:
Trifling. Insignificant. Loose.
—Seenne ku meraige an ka ki,
Saurere, •**»> UU,
%3M^^'^s IJt^x " no, I am not cold." Seenne ka
'V»I1^^>/^-^ 'i^. 'yi. To treat as a ki, " I have not done it."
mere trifle. To pardon. To ab-
Seenep-eshikarun-no, -fel^^Iv
solve. To loosen. To allow.
/jjp>7, f^f5(^-. adv. Accident-
Sausauge, ^^^fj^, m"^ ^^ ^ >^
ally.
^ v1fSi ^ )' adj. Loose (as a nail
Sei, -fe^, P®ll> M. ?i. Earthen-
in its hole). Syn : Osausauge. ware. A plate.
Sa-wa-an-atui, "*J-77>774, l§ Sei, -64 , ^H®. n. Shells or shell-
%. n. The southern sea. fish of any kind.
Saya, *tii', ia> -9--V. ?i. A sword Sei, -64 . WM7. v.t. To carry on
or knife sheath. the back. As : Sei wa arapa,
Saye, "t^ ^, ^ ^ S^. n. A flight of ." carry it away on your back."
birds. As
Chikap saye liopuni,
:
Sei ?wa ek, " bring it on your
"a flight of birds has got up back."
from the ground." Sei-itangi, -64 4 ^>^, U^^^M.
Saye, *4^, m^^. n. A coil of n. A shell cup. An earthuare
. rope. cup.

Saye, "t^ -x, ^^ v ^ ^-^^ v.t. >; .


Seikachi, -fe^ ^^, or Heikachi, 's
To thread. As :
Tama saye, " to Ai)9, ^^. n. A lad.

thread beads." Yam saye, "to Sei-kap, ^Alif,^^. n. Shells.


thread chestnuts."
S£I 393 — S£M
Scikapara, -fe 4 /I i< 5, r -9-
^. n. Sekitan, H^^t^, CR n. Coal.
Oitnja japonica, Sarg. Jap.

Sei-kara, -feH /1 5, or Seireka, -fe^ Sekitan-poru, -fe^^i >^)l, S^J*.


Ui), 'hVd^ '^^.*^l^^r^^^. v.t To y?. A coal mine.

fK^ald. To steep in liot water. Sekor'ambe, •feajWTA'^, > ii 7

Seikui, -124 ^4 , VlWii^ ri );^ »i/. v.i.


;|5*. pro. That kind of thing.
To piasli tlie teeth. Syn : Ni- That which is. That which is
called.
maki ukerere.
Sekoro, -fe 3 P, It* ^f ^ y ^^ ^^
Sei-net, -64^% ± IR. 7i. An
^.p)o. Who. Which. He who.
earthenware tij^ure or idol.
That which. So. This here. As:
Sei-nima, •fe4— "7, ±a. n. An —
Sekoro ayepy " that which is cal-
earthenware tray. led." " So it was said." Sekoro
Sei-noka, HA J 1J, l.fR. ?^ An itak," So he said." " He said
eartlienware image. so." " That which he said." Se-
Seirarak-pekambe, -^4 5 5 ^'^/J koro ikiy sekoro iki, " to do this
A^, fc > v^ -y. /I. Trapa bispino- way and that." Shibe cJiep otfa

ea, JRoxb. var. incim, Wall. pon chep


iyotla aye-hi inao-kot-
ch-ep sekoro ayep ne, " the small-
Seire, -64 P, 1IPK>-^ '»-. v. <. To
canse to carry on tlie back. est lish among the salmon are
called inaokot-chepJ'
Seireka, -64 U/>, 5Actlt^» '^. v.<. To
scahl. To lieat iu hot water.
Sekoro-anak-ne, -feaDT^^-^, ^
V B7 /<. ph. If it is so. It be-
Seisek, -t 4-fe^, « ^. af/J. Hot. ing like that. As it is such a
As Seisek ekot, " to die of heat."
:
thing. That being so.
" To die through sunstroke."
Sekukke, •fe^5'^, fi^i^*-. v.i. To
Syn Sesek. :
.swell out (like a frog). Syn :

Seisekka, -fe 4 -t > /?, f^^ >^. v.i. Shipushke.


To heat. To warm up.
Sekumtarara, ii^J^^yy^ or Shi-
Seisek-mau, •fe4-fe^T«>, »^.e..» kumtarara, i/^I^^yy, ±^:^
^ML» ^^. //. Hot hrnith. Hot ^-jkfii^. atlj. To slain upwards.
wind or air. Fever. Syn : Eraot.
Seisek -mau-tashum, •fe4'fe^T«5' Sem, -feA, or Shem, v^^A, j^M.
5lVxA, *MM. n. Fever. //. A porch to a house. An
Seishintoko, •fe4 v>h3, M5. n. antechaml)er.
An eartlienware ves.sel. A crock. Sem, iBA, or Shem, i^^A, y kn
Seiututke, HiO^'J'^, "h ,0. ^. »
^% Wi?. ftflv. As. Like. The
v.*. To sigh. same.
Sekaohi, -te^^, or Seikachu, Hii) Semash-chishpo, -tTi/^i/U. or

^j., -Kr A. n. A Lad. Semean-chish, HA7>f->, ft*


S£M — 394 — SER
*itt^ '1^* «[tt^ '^. v.i. To sniffle Senkaki, *>**, H *
>> ;fe. n.
as in weeping. To pretend to Japanese stuffs. Japanese cloth-
weep. ing.

Sem-echutkunu, -feAl^^^v^jl. ^ Senko, >3» ^W- n. Incense.


-fe

iD^. adv, ph. Like that. The Semramush, "tA^Av, Bf. intei^j.
same as that. Syn: Nei ambe Ah. Oh. Alas. This word
ukorachi. expresses contempt, pity, surprise,

Sem-korachi, -fe A3 5^, >^ iUJ ^ ph. .


admiration etc., the meaning being
Like as. Like that. After the determined by the tone of voice
same manner. and features.
Sep, -felT, ''ht ^^. n. geo. A dale.
Semokkaiyoram, 4 3 5 -fe ^ ;/ /j
A small or short valley.
A, #^S:^'^. ac?;'. Cowardly. To
be afraid. Syn: Turamkoro.
Sep, ^"Jf, M^ . adj. Broad. Syn :

Para.
Semokkaiyoram-kore, ^^yi)A 3 Sepepatki, •fe'^iV^*, ti ^ ^^y-.
5A3 U, ^-teia^' ;^. v.t. To think adv. To sound loudly. To roar
another cowardly. as wind.
Sempi,-fei*tr,1fi.it.^^. ?i. A wedge. Sepka, ^Ifi), m^^i^^^ ^W..
A nail. A peg. Sempi As : n. An opening. A crack in a
oinare, " to knock a wedge into door. As : Seplca uturu ashi-
Avood." koturif " to peep '
through an
Sempirike, U ^, m> ^. n.
-fe T tf opening."
Shade. As Ni sam-
Behind. : Seppa, -fe •;/*<, TJ/'H. n. A sword
jnrike, " the shade of trees." hilt.

Sempirike-oitak,'fei% tr U ^t4 5^^, Seppa-rara, •fe;'i<55, ll>^^. n.


m ;w. -y.^. To slander. To abuse. The edge round a sword guard.
To backbite. Syn : lyohaikara. Sepu, iilff ^. n. place were A
there are small vallies.
Sempirike-ta-wen-no-ye, ijAb'U
^5f«>->y 4-, Wf'K v.t. To Sereash, •isUTS/, W'^*(^®). v.i.

slander. To backbite. To be. OO- Syn: At.


Sempiri-oitak, -feAb'U^r^^^, Wi- Sere-hum, -61^7^, 'a^ i^^^^]l')U
^. To abuse.
v.t. To slander. /^X^^JH.'^^lt^ a"), w. A noise
Syn: Ohaigekara. Sempiripa- as of being cut in two. A noise
omare. as of a rat scratching.
Sempiri-oitak-i, -feAtTU tA ^OA ,
Sereke, -fe 1^^, U^. n. A part.

^» y -y n. Abuse.
'J .
As: Poro sereke, **for the most
Sempiri-pa-omare, -fe A tf "J it:t-T part," " the larger half." Pm
sereke, " the lesser part."
U, ^'i^. -y.^. To slander. To
abuse. Syn Ohaigekara. Sem- : Sere-kosanu, •feUa-tfi^, IR;^. v.i.
piri oitak. To creak (as in opening a door).
SER — 395 — S£S

To snap or make a noise (as in ^T^^^.v.L To deceive. To


shaking a cloth). To sound (as behave hypocritically toward ano-
when being broken or cut asun- ther. To take one in.
der). The sound made in tear- Seremak-ushte, -fe UT ^ •> vt, tST

ing cloth. The clash of aims. H^;'. ,1/^ #^7 -yiri' rt. v.t. To rely

Serekotukka, -feU 37^/1, B^. v.i. upon. To do good to.

To 1)0 present. As —Nishpa


: Serembo, -bWAsK. iSlf. W^t/«, -t

serekotukka guru sange, *' he pro-


duced it because the master was 71. A tobacco pipe. As : Sere*

])resent." mbo uhuyeka. To light one's


pijie. Syn: Serumbo.
Serema, -fe WT, «l / KW. Jt. Fish
Seri, -feU,-^ V 71. Oenanthe stoto-
.
entrails.
D.C.
nifera,
Seremak, -tUT^, »^. (#ifi^^
Serikosamba, ^*}u^l^t<, iSii^ {fS,
^ ;^;a|: -/li^). adv. Behind one.
T^). v.t. To draw (as a knife).
At Generally used
one's back.
The bowels.
Serima, -tUT, li. n.
in a bad sense, as speaking of a
Syn : Kuroma.
person behind his back.
Serumbo, -feJWAJK, St'. "• Same
Seremak, -feUT^, MfSL^^^n^^^itt, as sereinbo.
fiillj. n. The disiwsition of the Sesek,
IxmIv. One's circumstances. Life.
Health.
Seremaka-tumashnu, -feUT/j^T Sheshek,
v3l, ®il. adj. and v.i. To be
whole and liearty. Fortunate. Sesek-i, -t-fe*, or Sesek-u, -fe -fe ^,
Strong. Healthy. Syn : Sere- ifc/*#^. /?. Fire heat.
mak koro.
Sesek-ka, -fe-fe y/7, #^^« '«-. v.t. To
Seremaka-ush, -fe UT/j"^ >, ,^.S ^.
heat.
/I',
v.i. To be fiiithful to. As :
Sesek-kara, •fe't>/>5, Wt-tyAii/
—NUhpa sereinaka ttsh, "To be v./. To cause another to heat.
faithful to one's master."
Sesh,* V, * J' T >< "t . 71. Goosander,
Seremak-kore, -tWT^aU, ftt*^ Mergus merganser, Linn.
||7. v.t To give health to.
Seshke, -fev^, Pfl^-. l•.^ To shut
Seremak-koro, -isl^T^s p, filft. To cx)ver up. To stop up as
v.i. liiul adj. To Ik' hale and a hole. Syn : Ashi.
hearty. To be in good health Seshmau, •tei/7*>, Bia>lftA. n.
and spirits. To In* lucky. For- A four year old buck.
tunate. Syn Kashkamui
: oshit- Sessereke, «;'-leU^, HJfttC-yi- i'
chiu. ^ ^) '^ #. 71. The noise of stilled
Seremak shiknakte, •feU"7^>^^^ weeping. Syn: Pi-chish.
SET — 396 — SEW
Set, -fV, m. ^m. til^.^tT. n. A Setan-ni, -fe^i >— , ^
:='*
n.• Pyrus
nej<t. A seat. A stool. A chair. Toringo, Sieb. Also called Set^i
Table. -ni.

Seta, -fe^t, i^' ". A do«r. Syn Seta-pukusa, ^^-y^^, ^ ^ 1j ^


Reep. •f V . n. Lily of the valley.
Seta-amam, -fe^iTTA, :t^^ Convallaria majalis, L.
n ->j- r;, >;. AVild Timothy. Setara, -fe^f^, ^^ i ^ ^ ^. n. The
Setaria viridlx, Beawv. stem of the Pyrus Toringo, Sieb.
Seta-atane, ^^7^^, ^y^^'^A. Seta-paragoat, •b5fi^5:^7'y, -k-
tindoria, L,
11. Isati-i
^ ^ /I', v.i. To be possessed or
Seta-buri-koro,-t5i7'U3P, :^/^ punished by dogs. Hydrophobia.
ttr »v. adj. Beastial. Seta-raita, ^^5A^, ^M ^ >t tr.
Seta-ando, -fe^T > K, i-^-^^liv n. Geum japonicum, Th.
v'^.y^ Elsholtziar Cfi'istata, Willd. Seta-surugu, -fe^XJK;^, :* r h ¥ 9
Setai-ni, -fedtH— ,
^'^. ?/. A kind ? — fi. ?i. A
kind of aconite.
of prickly fruit bearing tree. Seta-sara, -fe^i^J-^, vifA-^-^. n.
Pyrus Toringo, sieb. Also called Veronica sibirica, L.
Setan-ni.
Setamba, ^^Ut<, mM^. n. A
Seta-koro-ni, -b^t 3 d Z, ^^<V. n. cemetery.
The burdock. Arctium Lappa,
Set-sambe, -f^iJ-A^, h>^%^%^-
L. Also called Setakorokoni.
n. The middle part of a bird's
Setak, -fe^^, 3^-» ^. -f-^ (B^^^ nest.
•^O- «(^v. Quickly. Now. In a
Setsetke, -fe'^-fe'^^, n^^y%. n.
moment. Directly. Early. As
—Setak piyapa, " early millet."
The under or hollow
river's bank.
part of a

Setakbe-kina, iL^^^^±, ir ^ i-
Seturu, -fe'yjW, or Saturuhu, ^**J)V
^^. n. Fatrima scabioscefolia, The back.
7, W. n.
Link.
Seturuka-yairarire, H2'7JW^'V'4 5
Setakko, H25t-;'3, 7i<,^T^. adv. For
•J U, ^ ^ g| v 7:^ 7 ^;.i To follow .

a long time. Syn: Ohon no


close after one.
utuFuta.
Seunin, ^^Z.>, 'f^^ iHk ^). adj.
Setakko-isam, fe^i^aHtt'i*, tJc^
Cool (as hot water).
ThI^^* 9r^>u, ph. To be absent
for a long time. Seuri, •fe'^U, "@i»g^. n. The throat.

Setakorokoni, •b^t 3 p 3Z, ^^^1;. The windpipe. Gullet.


n. Tlie burdock. Arctium Lap- Seuri-sapa, -tOU^i^, 5liJi^. ^ K**
pa, L. Also called Setakoroni. h-^. n. The Adam's apple of
Seta-munchiFo, •fe5fA>^p, ^e / tj the throat.
uyr'^-n. Wild Timothy. Setaria Sewakuttanne, -fe^^v^J^^, ^^
viridis, Beauv. :^ ;^. af//. Hollow.
SEW — 397 — sm
Sewashi, -fe? v, *^'^±-^lJ V. n. Shi, V, ut ^m=-mmti >'y y' m^ ^
Spirata sorlifolia, L.

Sewat-ni, -fe 7 '7 — , ^ ^ >^ ^. w. ^^.2)art. Usee! as a prefix to


Aralia sineimSy L. some verbs shi has the sense
of the intransitive or reflexive
Seyepo, -64 ^*, ttl^. n. A snail.
mood.
Syn : Mokoriri.
Shi, V, Ry'il. n. Tlie dun- of
Sham. v+A, M. n. Same as
animals. Syn: Osoma.
SavKif " side."
Shi, V, PH ^. v.t. . To shut. As :

Shamo, v ir *, A. ?».
;: A AjKi shi, "shut the door."
Japanese. Syn : Shisam. Shi, V, 31:^ /f* ^i^* iCT^/f. ac(/.

Shan, VY >, ttS. 7t. A shelf. True. Very. Great. As: Shi
T SK. no iveii ruive we, " it is very
Shancha, vy >^+, IS ^^ «.

The lower part of the face. The bad."


countenance. As SJiancha otta : Shi,v,SW1-^:^ '^-adj. FullgrowTi.
mina kanCj " he has smiles u})on As Shi etuspe, " fullgrown sea
:

his countenance." lion." Shi niiuniam, " the trunk


of a fullgrown tree."
Shaot, v^sT^y, ik^^iv, ma^a
^7» >v. v.t. To run a-svay from. Shiambap, v7Am%
|.5tg [^viJ

To leave one's parents. Syn: ^ f 7) / J®, n. The clothes in


Kira. which the dead are dressed l>e-
fore burial As: Shiambe hoshy
Shaotte, vy^-^/t, ]^v*^*'Kv.f.
" the leggings " shiamba tekum-
To make run away. Syn : Ki- ;

be, " the gloves " shiamba ficsht ;


rare.
"string used to tie the clothes
Shashuishiri, vyvjl4 >Ut bt^ v *
on tlie dead."
^-. adv. From ancient times.
A I way.-.
Shiamkirara, v7A*55, *a^^
f^. v.t. To introduce to one
Shashuishiri-pakno, >yvj.4vU another.
i<^y, "Sr^ V'^-^r. y*. From
Shiampokorare-guFu, >7Ait3 5
anfient times now.
till
l^^iK ^JH|&:^/^A. iu A dis-
Shashuishirun, >r>^i>f^>, W honest iKM-son.
s» V . adv. From ancient times. Shi-amushbe, v7A$/^, /Rr y >w
Shem, v^ A, or Sem, •te A, ^fia9^ -fe ^ 'I'. t*$i|» ^ ti!«!. n. A kind of
^07. adv. As. Like. The sea monster said to have claws.
Hiime. See setn, Shiankush, 2/7 >^>, fife-, adv.
Shem-koraohi, v^^ A 3 7 ^, ^ ^i In till til. Truly.
9M'^^% ^in^.arfv. Like as. Shi-an-no, v7 >./, HI-. «kIv»
After the same manner. Like Truly. Ill truth. Exceedingly.
that. Syn: Son no.
SHI — 398 SHI

Shi-apka, ->7:r*, f^ ^+53*:^ '^tt Shichuppok, 5/ ^^ ^ ;|t ^, ©. n.

^» '^^ ^ >vttffi. n. A fullgrowii The We.<t.


buck. An old buck. Shichupu, v^^X t:y'>\^.v.i. To
Shiara, >75, dfi^.v.i. To open. die out. As: Ainu shichupu
To uncover. an, " the
Ainu are dying out."
Shiarikiki-no, 5/7 U**-/, ^^^ Syn Wenba. Yuk-uturu otbe.
:

iiX"^. adv. With all one's mijrht Shichupu-chupu, v^^'^^j^X ft^


and main. Syn : Arikiki. Ki-
3. * ;U^ •^f<:i^1J,V. V.i. To bc
roroashnu no. blinded or dazed (as by light).

Shiarikiki-yuptek-no, v7 **i »J
Shieiwangeyara, £/l4 9 >^'Vy,
fT^^J, ^:fJ^ar. ac^u. With ^^x >^^ f±7 ;i/. V.L To serve.
all one's might and main. To minister to. Syn Yaiei- :

Shiashpare, 2/7 v' < W, P^ ^ 5? ig x wangere.


»v. r.i. To pretend to be deaf. Shieminayara, z/Xs.i"Vy, ^>^ /v*
ShiassuFU-ashte, >7y ^)l7>Ti ^"7 '^. V.i. To be laughed at.
^^ yi- 1^, v.i. To be famous. To be derided. Syn Aemina. :

Shiassuru-ashte-rusui, > 7;^


7>tJWX4, 'XU^m^.
JW
v.l
X
To
Shienka-un-ingara, j/I >ij
>^'5, W^*. v.i To look
O up-
be ambitious of fame. wards.
Shiattemshuye, ^7 ^tUz/^A^, Shiesapse-yara, ^IHf^-fel'^, i5
^^-i^i^^ kw^). v.i. To pace (as a
||-fe7/^. v./. To be despised.
horse).
To be held in derision. Syn :

Shibe, v^, l^ ^
Salmon Onco-
. ?i.
Shikuriande yara.
rhytichus keta. (Walbaum).
Shibe-kina, >^*^, 4 ^^'^J- '^':J-. <jj
Shietaye, S/I^4^, Blil^/i-* Blii
•fe -y -^ * ^Ul ^^ ,u v.t and
Yj^7j< 7. lu ^ .

n. Cardamine hirsida, L.
V.I. To withdraw. To draw in
Shibekuttara, z/^0 :>^Vi -y ^ ">
(as a snail its horns). To abate
^ ^ V n. . Filipendula kamtscha-
(as water in a river). To con-
ticaf Max.
tract.
Shichikap, z/f-llf, i^':>^v'y. n.
Shietayere, v^^f 4 ^ U, ^lil ^ •> ^
White tailed eagle. JHalicetus
)U. v.t. To cause to withdraw.
alblcilla Linn.
Shichimichimi-yara, 5/^ s.f-s.'V Shietok-ashongo-kushte, z/lLVO
5, T^f^Mi'i^. adj. Careless. 7=/B>ziO>T. f^t^^'K v.i. To
Sloven. Syn Shikatnukarara.
:
send word. Syn : Ekamsakte.
ShichoFopok-un-ingar a, 1/9" a D ;tt Shietoko, vl h 3 w]M-^^^.adv.
,

0^'>A >iiy, iKT^'. v.i. To In front of. The future.

look down. Shietoko-ramu^ vl h a 5 A, ^ ^


Shichupka, >9^'^1), '^. n. The ^®7. v.l. To think of the
East. future.
sm 399 — SHI

Shietok-sam, vI^^^tA, flilffi^. eyes on." Shik-etoko raikosaiiu,


adv. Ahead. In front of one. "to be dazzled." Shik-kamuktek,
As : Shielok-sam ahikuiruke in- "to shut the eyes."
" to look about ahead."
f/ara,
Shikabekushte, z/i)^^ >t, ^ Jf
Shietu-uina, >I'7">4^, *-^^ % i- '^. adj. Sly.
^ y RS|-, exel. Dear me I How Shikaeshinayara, v^Iv^i^^, W
surpriHin^r ! I am ><urprised !
^. rt'* i§^* IS^.» ^7*. y.i. To
Shihapapu, z/*^f^y, ^11% ifJi v 9 keep secret. To deny. To hide.
fNSK-^^r v:^ffi^-JE^ h5^>rt/- To bind up. Syn Eshina. :

^^). 71. A disease which is Shikai, v/)4, IT. 1$i. Sit. n. A


.<aid to consist chiefly in severe nail. A })eg. A pin. As :

internal pains, and which most Chihini shikai, " a wooden p^."
often terminates in death.
Shlkakapa, >/l^it, M iL. acf^'.
Shihekote-hotuyekara, v^Dt* Sickly. Ailing.
*yA^i}y, oftf 'K v.t. To m^ Shikama, v*T, f?7, ^-ji^. ^.^
gather together by calling to.
To store. To put together. To
To call together to a i)erson.
lay up.
Shihon, v* >, or Shion, v^ >, #
-T. «. A ha by. Syn Tennep. :
Shikamare, j/^TW, ^^n^^^'y^
Teinep. Shikoteine.
a =^-fe I . adv. Every other. A
Shihontak, i'*>^^, or Shion, > jumping over. As : Shine to
*>, ^h^:. ?A. A <niall Iwy. shikamare range ki, " he does it
Syn ; Sontak. every other day."
Shihopinuppa, 5^*tf5;7i<, tS ^. Shikamare, v/>TU, H^'*. v.t.
v.t. Not caring to spare. Dis- To be hidden.
inclined to let go as one's child or
IKjSfJC.s.sions.
Shikambe-chikap, > /? A ^^i)'^,
1S^«* r ^^ V K V. ». The
Shihoroka, v*o/j, y:^=^. adv.
albatross. Syn Oshkambe. On-
:

Downwards.
ne-chikap. Isho-kapui.
Shihumnuyara, 5^7A3lir5, «&- Shikannatki, •>/j>^7^, «.W^.
»^ ^ 'I'iSiC - A Bjp r.t. To make
'I' ).
//. and adj. A circle. Round.
a noi.se with the throat as a
warning l)efore entering a hut.
Shikannatkip, v^^^^^X *||.
/K A wheel.
Syn : Shimushishka.
Shikannatki-no, >1)>i''y^J , N
Shik. M' n. The eyes. As: J' . adv. In a <'ircle.

Shiki maka, <*


to open Shikaobiukiyara, v/ltb<>^ir7,
Shiki,
the eyes." Shikinum, Ik-^ 't'. r.t. To beg. To be
" the eyeballs." Shi- 8av<"<l. To be helj)ed. Syn :
Shikihi,
ki iokoko, " to fix the Kashiohiobiuki.
sm — 400 — SHI

Shikaobiukire, v/>*l^«>*U, llc>^ Shikashishte, v:ft>v^, J^-fi^ /i-.

,1'. v.i. To be saved by. As :


v.t. To treat with unconcern.
Kamul otta shikaobiukire, " to be To treat with indifference. Syn :

saved by God." Shikashte. Katchiu. Pange.


Shikapashte, S/*it->T, ^^^r. Shikashiure, v* v«> W, Ifc ^ uf r
v.t To call to another for help. v.t. To call to another for help.
Syn: Shikashiure. Syn : Shikapashte.
Shikap-ekushte, 2/^'7X^vt, ^ Shikashke, -^^z/^, ^-^.v.t. To
^ ^^^^ f^^ ^¥ ^m^^.
To v.i. deny a charge brought against
pretend not To do to know. one. To deny. To defend a-
evil things and pretend to know gainst a charge.
nothing about it. To hide one's
Shikashkere, v/J l/^ U, ^ ^ ^ '^.
evil deeds.
v.t. To cause to deny. Syn :
Shikapkapa, >f}'^1)9'i, MM.n. A Ikooroshuke.
person who is always ill. An Shikashnukara, z/1)l/%1)J, ^S
invalid. A weakling. i- )V. adj. Lucky. Fortunate.
Shikapneka-no, '^li'^^liJ, M^ Shikashte, £/*vt, ISM^;^. v.t.
T"=E. adv. Everywhere.
To de.si)ise. To treat ^vith disdain.
Shikari, v/j »J , HI ^ . adj. Round. Syn: Shikashishte. Katchiu.
Winding.
Shikashuire, ->/JvMW, ^^^m
Shikari-chup, >1i U ^^'5'', ^^ . n. ^- >^. v.t. To employ as a help.
A full moon. Syn: Nishuk.
Shikari, U, v* M^. adv. Without. Shikashuite, z/i7>^iT* B?I<^->^
Not having. )U. v.t. To cause to help.
Shikarikari, 2/*U*»J, H^. BI^.
Shikatkare, v*'7*U, or Shikat-
adv. Round and round. kari, z^lJ^'Ji) U, «'^. M*'^.
Shikarimba, £/*UAi<, m^. adj. v.t. To be seized with a disease
Round. Winding. To spin. or devil. Syn: Ituren.
Shikarimbare, v* U A^^ W, ^ a , :^ Shikatnukarara, v/7'y^/l55, 5ffi

7 A . v.t. To turn round. To ^ - 7» -yi. To be careless.


;!/.

twist. Syn: Shikopaotteyara.


Shikarip, >*U% ^Ib. n. A Shikatori-kamui,
wheel.
To Shikatori-shiyeye,
Shikarire, >D^)V, M^.. v.^.

make go round.
Shikatori-tashum,
Shikarun, l/1))V>, ^f^\r a^. adj.

Learned. Also v.t. To notice. Jli^*^»f. n. Typhoid fever.

To perceive. Small-pox by some.


SHI — 401 — SHI

Shikatorushi, >/7 b)Vz/, £*. * *'. v.i. Shike-ni, v^— , ^fij^lII^T^ilgK^S.


To he |>u<>e:?sc<I (a.s by a devil). n. A wooden frame upon which
Syn: ShikatkarL to pile bundles for carrying.
Shikaye, >i}A^, W> *^.. v.t. To
Ha.<h jilwiit.
Shike-ni-eshike, >^«lv^, S*
^ '^'^s^^ iS/. V.i. To carry
Shikaye-at, z^tA^T^'J, m^Mv. bundles of luggage piled one on
v.i. To Hash. To glitter. To the top of another.
shine.
Shikepuni, 5^*7—, fP¥^'^. v.t.
Shikaye-atte, v/l4 ^7 ^t, W * ^*
To look up to. As Kamui :

JW*-^. v.t. To cause to shine or


shikepuni, " to look up to God."
glitter. To flash about.

Shikayekaye, z^iiA^iiA^, W*^* Shik-eraige, v^l54y, fcfev^t-.


v.t. To look steadily at.
fl[ * ^. v.t..To shine. To glitter.
To flash. Shikere, >^U, ItM^^'^. v.t. To
help a person to place a load
Shikayere, v/iH^W, W*^»i**^.
uixjn his back.
i-.^ To case to shine, glitter, or
flash. Shikerebe, v^U^, ^^9^^%, n.
The fruit of the Phellodendron
Shik-chupuchupu, z/0 ^^"J ^^
aviurense. The fruit of this tree
"y, i^i^. v.i. To wink the eyes.
is used both for food and medicine.
Syn Shik-rewerewe.
:

Shike, v^, Ift ^ >^' ddj' Spread out


Shikerebe-kina, >^U^*^, i"^
>-^ V . n. The skunk cabbage.
flat. Syn Seshike.
:

iSymplocarpus fodidnSf JSali^b.


Shike, >^, r-h^J^. adj. Twenty
fish.
Shikerebe-ni, v^U^Z, ^^^^'y
» Shike, v^, or Shikehe, >^^, ^^.
•a

Hupr.
o . n. Pliellodandron amiirejisc,
Both the fruit and bark
n. Luggage. Baggage. As :

of tliis tree are used as medicine.


Shike UYi apkashf " to carry a
load. t%i/ce apkash oman, " to Shikesara, -yT^y, ^^i- ^^ «a
take a load." Shike kookturiri, " to
^ t\^. adj. and v.i. Of wild habits.
carry a very heavy load." (Lit
To speak evil of others.
:

to stretch out the neck to a Shikesara-gupu, >^'»l'5^;i', oh*.


load). Syn : Kinkai. n. A virago. A scold.

Shikeka, ->^/7, ^«c. n. The deck Shikeshke, 2^5^, ritl^^ »kWI)>


of a ship. Syn; San-ita. HP * 'W. v.t, {ting). To illtreat.
Shikekamup, -y^liUrf, «/? b^ = To speak evil of. To speak
il*'^fi±/'B^l^^ 71. Tiie very l)e8t against
ornamental and festive garments Shikeshpare, >^v'tk^, An ^ n^

biiricHJ \vitli the dead. Syn: (« tt). v,U (pO. To^speak evil of.
Shirikamup. To speak against To illtreat
SHI — 402 — SHI

Shi-ki, V*, f ¥. n. The larger a(i/. Wakeful. Syn: Mokoro


kinds of reeds. Miscatithaes sac- etoranne.
clmriflorus, Hack. Shikittektek, =/^:;tOtO, ^^'IS
Shiki, 2/*, IR. n. The eyes. >v. v.i. To turn about quickly.
Same as «/aX-. As : Shiki fare, To face about in a hurry.
"to have hlood-shot eyes." Shikiuta-chup, v*'>5j^^"7, j£^.
n. The month of May.
Shikihi, v* t, IB. ?i. The
eyes. Syn : Kerup. Shikkamare, '^yi)'7l', ^^. vj,.

To conceal. To hide. To keep


Shiki-kara, >^iJ 5, ^B ^^ 5^ . v.i.
out of sight.
To make eyes at.
Shikkap, >;/*% ^^^r^. n. The
Shi-kina, v^^, **^. n.
Bulrush-
eyelids.
es. Typha japonica, Miq.
Shikkashima, v;'/j5/T, ^1$^ '^»
Shi-kina-shup, v*:^va% **^- i£7 ,1/^ ffelJigiT; ;v. t;.<. To hold.
T'^-k-ylit. ii. A mat made of
To seize. To govern.
bulrushes (but rolled up).
Shikkashimare, v;'^v7U, %iJI$
Shiki-okerunne, >^^^)l>^t ^
@ -yT'MiS^^^ i^. v.t To look with v.]{. To cause to govern. To
staring enlarged eyes.
make seize. To give to another
Shikipip, v*tr% or Shikkipip, to hold.
'^j^\^f, ^A^^\%yUv.i, To be Shikkaruru, l/y1)iV)V, ISBtI^v.
unable to look at. v.i. To look out of the corner
SkikipoFO-chep, >^;ttP ^^% iff^ of one's eyes.
t ^ ^ —M. n. Stichcdua nozawoR Shikkemrit-oshma, v^^A»J*7:t"
Jor. and Sny. >"7, UMV i- t\^. v.i. To have
Shikirara, v*57, ^'V> ISlie^* 'V. bloodshot eyes.
v.t. To knoAv. To recognize.
Shik-keruru, >^^)IJU, «B^$SX,v.
Syn : Kiri. v.i. To turn the eyes about.
Shikiriba, v*Um', $S**'^> (M^io To turn the eyes round.
^). v.i. To roll (as a horse). Shikkesh-ani-ingara, -/^^ v7—
Shikiru, £/*JW, M'l-. ffl/^.'y.^. To 4 >iiy, or Shikkesh-san-inga-
turn or twist about. ra, v>-5r>iJ-M >*f5, IJi BtM.
Shikirukiru, i/^jW^JP, f<c-?5c^ ffl ,v. -y.i. To look out of the
V ^ ;v, at//. Restless. To turn corners of the eyes.
about. Shik-kesh, v^^£/. ^tMab^^f^l.
Shikisakisa, v*^J-*<J-, Jl ^^7,(:^ n. The space between the
>> to ^ ). v.i. To shake one's self cheekbone and the eye.
(as a dog). Shikkeu, v-;;^'^, K* m^mi^/P
Shikishoksho, v^va^va, ^7X. -j5.^&. n. A corner. That
SHI — 403 — SHI

end of a hut near the west end Shik-o, >^t. or Shiki-o, -/^^T, «
door. (a -yj T lU. Containing reeds.
Shikkikip, z^y^^'^^ov Shikkipip, Shikoba, vai\', iH^^^ >^. v.t. To
V;'*trX ^ I' ^^S-X r. J. To be rely on. To depend upon. To
unable to look at. get another to do.
Shikkotesu, i^yZiT^f 1l^»t*-^'^^ Shikoba-eaikap, 5/3i<I74/J7,
^ift-^ 'I', v.t To look at atten- -fgfi-fe 7 i^7>'. r.i. Xot to be able
tively. to dejx'nd upon. Unreliable.
Shlknak, v^^^, Wv^ 'V^. adj. Shikoetaye, v3I3i4^, ^I^A'wdl
J^lind. Syn : Emuitane. y Au ^ )» ^7J ^ *-. v.i. To draw
Shikno, S/^y , ^-^ * '^. adj. Full. in (asa rope). To draw out as a
Shikno-ambe, v^^TA^, ^«6. swoni from a sheath. Syn :

/i. Fullness. To be full of Ehekem.


anything. As: Yachi shikno Shikohewehewe, z^^^^a^O^, 8t
anibe tereke-ihe ne ruwe ne, " the ggir, 3 a ^i^. v.i. To tumble
To To draw'
I marsh is full of frogs." about. stagger.
round one's body (as a quiver
Shikno-an, >^J7>, ^f-^ ^.adj.
To l)e full.
ready for use). As Kitih shi- :

wa " he
Shiknu, S/^5l, ^^ >v. v.i. To l)e
kohetvehetce etayCf ai

alive. To live. drew the quiver round his body


Shik-num, ->^XA. «R3^. n. The and drew an arrow." Syn :

eyeballs. Shikoruihewe.
Shik-numumu, >^3(AA, ig^, t Shikohorire, vSiK *}Uf it t^ it '^«

y v.i. To frown. Syn Shik-


-£.. :
v.t. To drive away. To dismiss.

chupupu. Shiko-ingarara, v34 >/^55, IS


I Shiknu-no, >^Xy ^ ^ ^ , 'i-. atf/. # ^' lu. v.i. To show To l)e
off
Living. Alive. As:— Shiknu hypocritical. Syn : Aeshikkoin-
no toi iumu ao, *'
they were gara.
burie<I alive." Shiko-irushka, >3A)V>^, ISt^.

8hiknu-wa-an, >'^5177>, ^^ ^. v.t. To be angry with another.


v.i. To Ixj living. To be alive, Shiko-irushkare, l^nAf^>tlU, fi
Shiknure, S^^i^U, ^*^, KIW^ '^HHL^ ^' >^. r.f. To make angry
'f% tt 7 , H 4: -t V A ,u. v,L To witli another.
cause to live. To save. To Shikomewe, l^OjUO^ Jk9^^ '^. v.t.

revive. To assist. UscxI in To fall u|M)n. To attack.


matters connected with life and Shikom-ni, >aAZ, » -y /^. n.
death. A kind of oak. Qtiercus deniaia,
Shiko, >a, ^rt.» v^a^^ BtWi'. Th.
r.t. . To be l)orn. To oi)en tlie Shikoni, S^ar, ft*-, v+ r*/. v.t
eves. To suck. .
SHI — 404 — SHI

Shikoniwen, vDZ«>a.>, ^^>1&^ of another. To say when another


>^. adj. AVild. Angry. Fierce. is present.

Shikoniwende, v3Z»>ji>x, ^-^ Shikoruihewe, v3;w4'v«>^,^IS;^


rt'* ^ f> v.t. To tease (as a
>i^. ,u. v.i. To stagger. To tumble
dog). about. Syn: Shikohewehewe.
Shikonokka, ^37 v*, ^^ v.t -i-. Shikoruiruye, iyU)VA)VA^, ^«l
To love. To gain the affections 7> >^. v.t. To pat. To fondle (as
of another. a child).
Shikonun, S^ajo, ©tsi^. ri. Shikotan-kon-ni, v35j>3>z, ;*:

To suck in. ^:k± '^tIc. n. A very thick and

Shikonunnun, -/DiOi^x, ©t^ large tree. Syn : Poro chikuni.


-^ v.t.
. To suck in. Shikotchane , v 3 ^ v ^,
;; it S: ^ '^.
v.t. To speak for or on behalf
Shikopa, >nii, U'^. v.i. To be
of another.
like. To resemble.
Shikopa-atteyara, z/UtiTyT'^yi
Shikotchane-guru, v 3 > ^ ^ •?• /^

^^M"^^. v.i To 1)6 careless.


JW, #i. 71. A mediator.

Syn : Shikatnukara. Shikotchanere, v3>^^^U, fl'i


"9*^» '»-. ri. To cause a person to
Shikopakoita-kara, i/^tSnA^fy
act as mediator for one.
y, ^^
^ 'I', adj. Sloven. Filthy.
Shikotchane-yara, >3:y^+^-\'5,
Shikopayara, z/nti-^y, ^X 7^ >^. v.i.
itjz:^IS7. v.^. To ask another
To pretend. To liken.
to act as mediator.
Shikopop, v3/1t% ^v. v.i. To
rust. Shikoteinep, 5/3x4 ^% S'T. >?.

Shikopuntek-yara, >3 7^ >T^i^


Avery small child. A baby.
Shikoyaiiraigere,£/ 3 -V 4 5 4 y U,

}- T'lSj^. v.t. To do for praise.


^it^. J9p. 1 thank you nuich.
To do in order be give pleasure Shikoyupupu, z^un.'jfjf, ik^A^
to another. ^^). v.t. To hold in the arms
(as a baby).
Shikorara, >^yy, W^%. v. i.
. To
^^•ander about. To be a busybody. Shikrap, >{^yy, M. 01. The eye-
Syn : Katukari. lashes. The eyebrows.
Shikoraye, ^354^, 1^^ >\^A^'^. Shik-rapa, v^5i^', or Shik-rapa-
v.i. To gain for one's self To rapa, v^5i\°5M°, m^. v.i. To
get. To obtain. To take. wink or blink the eyes.
Shikore, £/3U, ^a. v.t. To bear. Shikrewerewe, >OU^^l'^^, ^
To bring forth (as a child). ^ v.i. To blink the eyes. Syn
. :

Shikoroge ta-ye, >3 d /^ ^ 4 i, or Shik-chupuchupu.


Shikkorota-ye, i/:y3P5i4^, ffi Shik-sak, v^-»J-^, W^i-^K adj.
^-T'^n/. v.t. To say in front Blind.
SHI 405 — SHI

Shiksei, ->^-fe4, ^^±A.n. The Shikutkesh-makaraye, v^ ^ v ;/

film of the eyes. "71)7 Ac., tmi^^A 'V^^ ^ -k >^ ).

Shik-tarara, >^5j55, ^n^yf-^


I'. I. To make a noise as of
clearing one's throat as a warning
AlY*^. V.L To look up as when
to the inmates of a house that
.startled by something unexpected.
one is near.
Shikte, v^T. 3^^-. v.t. To liU.
Shikuturu, n
Shiktere, >0t
U, ^^ v a. v.<. To
cause another to fill. Shiku^t^^*"/* ^ ^'^' ^' The
v^*7*7,v common chive.
Shiktokoko, v^ h 3 3, «|g '^ ^. r.<.
Shukuturu, Y Allium schoeiwp-
To stare at. Syn : Keruptoko- ''-""'' ^•
ko. shuiiTt^;^^''
Shiktu, >0*y, m^n.n. The me-
shes of a net. Shik-uturu, v^-^^iW, mm^?^. n.
The space between the eyes.
Shikuiruke, v^^iV^. n~^&:)S-^.
0^^:^jtt;:)^'^fnli' and ckit'.
'^. v.i.
Shimachichi, £^*7^^, M'f-^^^^^
Hither and thither. Here and llftft ^ B* / JD ^ ). V.I. To stretch

there. To turn the head this way


(as after sleep.)

and that. As Shikuiruke iva


: Shim, >i%, or Shima, vT, W *

ingara, "to look about." Chisei ^Jc^' B. adv. Tomorrow. The


upshoro shikuiruke "to look about
f next day.
the inside of a house." Shimaima, l/'7A'7A, JS*ll» i- ;^ 9
Shikukka, i/^v*, ^k ^^ ^. v.i.
-y^ H. n. Slugs. Also lice.

To eiilarLa*. Syn : Porore. Shimaka, vT^, 5^^*'^. v.t. To


Shikuma, v^T, m ^ ^. n. A have j)a.ssed away.
Vk'^s
group of mountains. Also a Shimakorai, v'73 54, iifi¥**'»
mountain rid;_'('. {h^^. 'I'* (^A. i'.t. To pjiss away.
To go away. To depart. To
Shikumtarara, >^A5i55, ikyi±
cease.
1 #« iv. adj. To start upwards.
Shikupramta-kara, z^OlfyU^i)
Shimakorai ba, V73 yA»<, (^ -^

jh^ 'i-* rtcH;'. rt . r. i". To cease.


y, or Shukupramta-kara, >-^
To stop. To leave off work. PL
^"^ylK^iJy, Kt;v>. v.i. To
of Shimakorai.
have nitrhtmare.
Shimakmak, vT^T^, Hi/tt^JF.
8hikuriande-y ara, S/^ »J 7 > f i^ w/r. Most iH'hind ; hinder-most.
5, Hai-k 7 1^. v.t. To bo de-
spiswl. To be held in derison. Shimasa, vTtf. W^ v^. ar//. Open.
Syn : Shiesapse yara. 8himak-un, •>'7^»>>, »j|f. orfr.

Shikurukasani, i/^JVfj^Ut I^ehiud.


If. n.
The IkmIv. Shimatnere, >7?f>U, ic/Xtft^
SHI — 406 — SHI

f^s It-^'f. V.?. To i)retend to be Shimon-omai-so, >*>:|-T4V, flt

a female. To be proud. ^z*^. ?i. The right-hand side


of a fire-place.
Shimaugesh-eot, z/7r?*f>^t''J^^
^^f^. v.t. To marry. To live Shimon-sam, >*>-iJ'A, ^M. adv.
toirether as husband and ^vife. The right hand side.
Syn : Umurek guru ne. Shimon-samata, v t > -y- T 5i, or
Shimaugesh-eotte, £/"7«>y>X:!";/ Shimon-samta, v^ >»}•/% 5f, ^
ac?v.
tai|. The right hand side.
To cause to marry. To place by Shimontek, >t >t^ , ^M - r . adv.
the side of. On the right hand.
Shimauta-chup, T'^^^^X -tH. Shimoye, >*4^, ift ^. M 7. y.z'.
n. The month of July. To move. To shake. Syn Mo- :

Shimbi, >Alf, ->t*. n. The tunny imoige.


fish. Gervio sibi (J. d; S.) Syn Shimoyeka, v ^ 4^ /?, IS ^ . v.i.

Hokush chep. To move.


Shimechike, >jC^^, or Shumi- Shimpitoi, vi%lfh4, il^(^/).
chike, >i £ ^ ^, ^^ >'
^ . ?7. rtc(;. Slow of foot. As Shim- :

Kind of perch. Lateolabrax ja- wmna, " a slow


pitoi horse." Syn :

pmiicus. (C. d; V.) Also callal Shiwende.


Airo ; aioro ; and ayoro. Shimpui, v i% ^ 4 , ^ >^ . n. A
Shimemke, v/A^, 15 v ^ »i. arfj. well.

Shaven. Shimushishka, z/A^i/jj, i^^(^


Shimemokka, >y*:y/j, nfif ^^ -A'l-llif ^ Wl ^). v.i. To make a
noise with the throat as a warn-
A. v.z. To be quarrelsome. To
To ing to people before entering a
desire to quarrel. stir up a
fight. To challenge. To tease. house or hut. Syn Shihumnu- :

To sow seeds of strife. To try yara. Shirekutkara. Shihau-


to find out the faults of another nuyara.
person. Syn: Ramokka. Shin, ^M^mW^mm. n. The
v>,
Shimge, > A ^, ^ / . e^. adv.
earth. The ground. Land. The
The day following. The next. world. Mountain land as o})-
posed to plains. As: Shin rat-
Shimibe, >£^, or Shin-ibe, z/> chi iva an, " the world is at peace."
4^, 1^^. Breakfast.1).
This word is short for shiri.
Shimma, vAT, W0. ^^^. adv.
Shina, v^, 5|S tM^ ^ ;^. v.t. To
Tomorrow The next day.
lace up. To tie up. To bind.
Shimokore, z^^U, ^^A^^ /v. v.i.
Syn :. Tupetupe. Shinashina.
To pretend to be asleep.
A
Shinai, z^ ± A ^ ?^ f^. n. main
Shimon, vt >, ^. adj. The right. stream.
SHI — 407 — SHI

Shinan-chup, i/t^V^^T", or Shi- adv. Monthly. As: Shine chup-


nau-chup, i/i'Of'^yf i ^.n. — ta shine ichi ryo kit sange, " I
The month of November. will give him one yen per month."
Shinankush, >^>^v, tA-,adv. Shine-ikashima-wanbe, z^A i) v
Truly. Ill triitli. V7 > ^
-Y — ^ ^. n. Eleven
things.
Shinashina, v^>^, e^ft-J^ ^^
v.t To lace up. To tie up. To Shine-ikinne, 2^4 * >^, —lie 'y^.
hind. Syn: Shina. Tupetupe. adv. Witli one accord. Altoge-
ther.
Shinau-chup, v^'^^aX or Shi-
nan-chup, ±i'>f-j^% i H.n. Shine-keutum-koro, >^^«^*yA3
Tlie month of November. P, -^lic^ '^. v.i. To be unani-
mous. To accord.
Shinchi-chup, z^>f-f-^% :^^.n.
The month of June, by most Shinen, v^>, -A. n. One per-
Ainu called Momauta chup, son.

Shinchike, v>^^, ^.^>^^^. Shinen-ne-an, > -f- > ^7 >, Sj /


71. Alakanpollack. Theragra chal- adj. To be alone.

cogramma. Shine-not, U^J jy —P. adj. A


Shinda, v>y, »M. n. A cradle. mouthful.

Shine, v ¥, — . adj. One. As :


Shinen-shinen, >•?• >2/^>, —A
— 67ii7ie anchikara, " one night." 3^. a<:(/". One by one.
iS^//i€ <o, "a day." Shine to paye Shine-otutanu, S/^ ^T 7 5i X, «-
an, *'
a day's journey." Shine to /^. ac{/. The first.
" every other day."
toriy
Shinep, i/^lf, -^. ??. One thing.
Shine-an, 1/^7 >, —. adj. One. Shine-pa, v ¥ i<, — S» -- JK. n.
As Shine an giirtif " one per-
;
One cupfuU. Once full. As :

fc son." Shine an ioho ta, "one Tonoto shine pa, "one cup of
day " " once upon a time."
;
wine." Tamhako shine pa ku ku,
Shine-anda, >*7>y, Hn^X^. " I shall smoke one pijHJ full."
adv. Once upon a time. One Shinepesambe, >^^^lk^, A.
day. At one time.
adj. Nine.
Shine-atki, i.^7'v*, RI??^JB^'»'. Shinep-ikashima-arawan-hotnep,
n<lj. uikI v.i. To be of one mind.
2HF74/>5/T759>*7-3F7, Cf
To be by themselves. To be Mi*--, adj. One hundre*! and
alone. As: Shine at ki »" /'»m, forty one.
" to put by themselve.-.
Shinep - ikashima - ashikne - hot-
)Shine-atki-no, >^7j^J, -Hl^ nep, S^-^H/Ji/TTv^^JH^*
Zf* ff~*- adj. One huudrcxl and
Shine-chupta, > ^F- f-o. ^ 3i, ;j * cue. •
SHI 408 — SHI

Shinep-ikashima-ine-hotnep, z^ Uf^'^U^A * >T 9 > ^, -YX-


If A f) vT4 ^•7^% Ai— . adj. adj. Nineteen.
Eighty one. Shinepe-sambe-ikashima -wan-e-
Shinep-ikashima-re-hotnep, 5/^ ashikne-hotnep, z^^^^Uf<A 1}
If A i) vT HK'y^X A -Y -. adj. vy9>I7->^^*-y^% %-Y%'
Sixty one. adj. Ninety nine.
Shinep-ikashima-wanbe, 5/^1^^ Shinepe-sambe-ikashima- wan - e-

ili/^^'y^, ^ -adj. Eleven. ine-hotnep, z^^^^U^A 1) >T
Shinep-ikashima-wan-e-ashikne- 9>I4^*'7^X -b + A. adj.

hotnep,2/^74 /} j/T 9 >X7 > Seventy nine.


^^*7^7°, A-h- aci;. Ninety . Shinepe-sambe- wan-e-iwan- hot-
one. nep,z^^r^^U^^ >XA 9 >*'7
Shinep-ikashima-wan-e-ine - hot- ^f, '^YA. adj. One hundred
nep, ->^"r4/JvT7>l4**'7 and nineteen.
5^7, -b-h— ac/y*. Seventy one.
.
Shinepe-sambe-ikashima -wan-e-
Shlnep - ikashima - wan - e - iwan- re-hotnep, >^^^A^A i)>'7^
hotnep, z^^fA * >-79 >I4 9 > >XU**7^% S-i-ii.adj. Fifty
i^*'J^% Wi'-. at?/ One hun- nine.
dred and eleven. Shinepe-san-shui, >^^^ > z/^A ,

Shinep - ikashima - wan-e-re-hot- il^. adj. Nine times.


nep, v^^-3^4*vT9>XU*»7^ Shine-raine, >^yA^y or Shine-
% 3l+-. adj. Fifty one. rai-no, z/^ y A J M^. adv. ,

Shinepe-sambe, v^'>w'»)-i%'<, A^ One at a time.


x^Jt^. ??. Nine things. Shinere, i'^W', fS^^-'i-. v.i. To
Shinepe sambe - ikashima - ara-
- pretend to be. To take another
wan-hotnep, z^^^^A^A t) >'7 form. Syn : Ishinere.
7 5 9 > *'y^% Wra+;^. ac?/*. Shine-set-orunbe, >^iL*:f^)V>^,
One hundred and fortynine. .^y—M. A brood of birds.
11.

Shinepe-sambe-ikashima - ashik- Syn: Ukosetorunbe.


ne-hotnep, z/^^^J^^A i) vTT Shine-shui-ne, v ? >^ 4 ^, — ^.
2/^^**7^% "^X. adj. One adj. Once. Syn Arashuine. :

hundred and nine. Shine-shike, >f>^, zi~Y^f^.adj.


Shinepe-sambe-ikashima-ine-hot- Twenty fish.

nep, i/^/>i^ti4^4 * ->-74 ^*'7 Shine-tui-orun, i^^^'JA t)\^>, -%.


•^X A+A. ac/y. Eiglity nine. n. One family.
Shinepe - sambe-ikashima-re-hot- Shineupa, z/^^'% M'^^M-^ '^. v.i.
nep, ->^Ai-itAA:^*vTH|i'7 To take amusement. To play.
^"jf, A+A. a<i/. Sixty nine. To amuse one's self.
Shinepe-sambe-ikashima- wanbe, Shine-ushbe, >^^ >^, -it^ ^ /^
sm — 409 — SHI

n. One pair of anything such Shinkep, v^a^, it.^eCy t). »i.

as boots or leggings or gloves?. A chain. A slipknot.

Shinna, £/>^, or Shinnai, S/W-


Shine-utara, >^«>ai5, W&.m«l.
n. Friends. Relations. Syn :
<4, +!li4. «• A ditlerence.

Apa-utara. Shinna-an, >>^7>,tB5i* '^. a<i/.

Ditferent.
Shinewe, >f^^ Stttt^attll^ *'. «.
Shinna-are, •> >^7 U, Sfi'J ^^ 'i-.

and v.i. Amusement. To amuse


r.^ To distinguisli.
one's self.

v> Shinnai, v>^4, ffiiSt^"^> ffi^-fe


Shingep, 5/>y% <>i Shinkep,
'^» ® and To be dif-
ac(/.
^%
V . i?.t.
>" ¥. M. Lespedeza bico-
ferent. To be abnormal. By
lor, Turcz.
themselves. Alone.
Shingi, 2/>^, or Shingi-humi, v
Shinnai-kat-iye-unu, >>i'A'h**J
>^7 £ 39! »^ '^- ?'.'. To be tired.
«
4 >(i»>5t, ^A. i•.^ To conceive.
To feci tired.
Shinnai-ramat,>>^4 5T*y,t:4*
Shingi-kashpa, •/>^/?v'<, tt^^ |ii£. 71. A departeil spirit. A
r^ V rt'. r.i. To be tired or worn
ghost.
out with work.
Shinnai-kane, £/>^4^^, Bit'^
Shini, vH, (^^ ,filli ^ :^ *'. v.i. To
'I'* S3 y . at//, and v.i. Ditferent
rest. To adjourn. To be better
To be by themselves. To be iu
in health.
a separate place.
Shinibe, vZ'^, or Shimibe, v£ Shinnam, v > ^ A, ^ ?p » ^. ru

i ^, mif. w. Breakfast.
Shinin, 2/->, «(i& = ir±r;W. n.
Cold. Fro.st.

Shinnatoi, v>i-h4, ^A-^^^.


Breakers in the sea.
adj. At another place.
Shinire, v— U, i:<c^^'^. v.<. To Shinne, v>^, /* ^^ v -. arfy. Same
cause to rest. To give rest to.
as shirine; instead of. In room
To adjourn. of. For. In j^lace of.

Shinish-kando, vZ>/7>K, ft ifii


Shinnetush, >>^**Jz/, t^r,i.v.L
y'^. 71. The highest skiej^.
To hinder.
Shiniuka, v—O/l, ^^^i^. v.i. To Shinnoshke, >>J >^, Rtp/.aty.
l)e tired. To have sufficient of a Tlu' very middle. The central.
thing. To become impatient. ^^^^t ^^t
Shinnu, v>5l. a.^

8hini-wa-an, vZ97>, i^^. adj. 'V. adj. (I(xk1. Beautif\d. Safe.


To 1)0 at xvA. Syn : Oshinnu.
Shinkep, v>^7, or Shingep, >> Shinnu-kuri, S^>Jl^"j, i(»a.A.^;f;

y^, •> v-y/iiRI !7. 71. Same as Ift h t (I-. I'.i. To iHfcome old or
Shingep. incapable.
SHI 410 — sm
Shinnukuri-an, v>^^U7>, ^M, Shinotcha-ki, z/J yf-^^, S^ ^ ng 7

^SH^^''^. v.i. To have be- v.t. To sing a song.


come very fatigued through ill-
Shinotcha-oroitak, z/J :;f-^'t^A
ness. ^Oi ifXaril. n. The words of a
Shinnurappa, -/yJ^j :^9% Wl%^W song.
y^. 71. The ceremony of an- Shinot-mindara, z/J*ys,>^yf M
cestor -vvorshii). Syn Icharapa. : tf^lj/r. n. A play ground.
Irappa. Shinot-rui, WyjM, 5itif^>'.
Shinnuye, >>^A^, M^^J^- 'K v.t adj. Playful.
To engrave. To cut into. To Shinoye, z/JA^, i^^, |&> ;v. v.i.
carve. and adj. To wind. To become
Shl-no, >J, m =^. ^^ =^. adv. twisted.
Exceedingly. Greatly.
Truly. Shinraun-seisek, z/>y^ >^A -fe

In truth. ^, ^#^. adj. Close weather.


Shi-no-inao, z^J A ^;|", ^ >^ - ?I. Damp and hot.
n. A
kind of iiiao. Shinrim, i^>UA, or Shinrim-nu,
Shinonruki, z/J >jW*, HI ^ tfc -^. z/W)U%, -kUu. n. A great
v.i. To swallow one's saliva. noise. As : — Ukattuima no shin-
# rim, " a great noise at intervals."
Shinonde, v^ > x, « ^i a . v.f.

To gulp down. Shinrit, >>«J*7, l&A. 'It. n. An-


Shinontuk, >J >7^, ^^ii^. v.t. cestors. Roots of plants.
To swallow. To gulp down. Shinrit-oi wak-moshiri, z/>^}*'J^
Shinontukpa, z/J V7^i<, #5 a 49^^vU, fEA^^^^iri^^. n.

A. v.t. To gulp down. (pi). The place of the dead.

Shinoro, v7P, MP. n. As es- Shinrupush, v>jP"7v, ^f^^'^.


tuary. Syn: Shiretu. v.^ To freeze.

Shinrush, v>;Uv, ^. m. Moss.


Shinoshbare, >J 'yt'^V, jk^y^ iv.
Lichen.
v.t. To attack.

Shinoshke-ashikepet, z/J >^7z/ Shinrutke, z/»\^''J^, \hM^:k^U.


^/>;»y, tti^K. n. The middle fin- n. A
landslip. A very great
ger. quarrel.

Shinot, ->7*y, mM. n. and v.i. Shintoko, v>ha, ^^. »*• Lac-
Amusement. To amuse one's self. quer ware.
Syn Shinewe.
: Shintoko-emko, v>haiA3, lilfc

Shinotcha, z/J > ^ v, W:. n. A ^^. n. A washing basin for

song. A liymn. clothes.

Shinotcha-ibe, z/J yf-^A^, sf^M. Shinu, ^K, iI7,|0fc±;^*iIt^'K


n. The words of a song. v.i. To crawl. To sidle up to.
sm — 411 — SHI

To creep near to. As : En he- anxious about things one has left
kote shinu yan, " crawl up to my behind.
side." Syn Reye. :
Shiokamge-no, >'t1)U¥J, !K>.
Shinuinak, v5l4^^, Hv^*-. v.t adv. Advisedly.
To hide one'.s self. Shioka-opotara, >tiit^^7f ^
Shinuka, z/^i), ^^^ >^.adj. Tired. -y a )vi^ 9 its 7 . v.i. To feel anx-
ious alx)ut things one has left be-
Shinu-shinu, >^ l/J., ^ 7 . v.L To
hind.
crawl.
Shiokaun, v:r*»>>, Vk. adv. Af-
Shinuma, v^T,
She. It.
i^» %.pro. He.
ter. Behind. As Shiokaun : —
hosariy " to turn the head back."
Shinu wap, >X9a fk^^^^^.adv.
Shiok-wa-an, 2/3|'^97>f f^'ylJ
The pangs of childbirth. To
)V. v.i. To be in sorrow.
groan.
Shiokerepa, >t^UiK, jj^0 5^ /i^*
8hinnwap-an, >7*^zf7>, M-^.
(tttt)%1h vx «.. v.i.and (pi.) To be
v.i. To 1)0 in the act of giving
finished. To come to an end. To
biith to a child.
fall down.
Shinuye, >%A^, AS^- '^» J^tlk^
Shiokunnure, v3|"^>5CU ^1*^
rt'* tfe^rt/. v.t. To tattoo. To
V.i.
rt/. To be proud. Syn :
carve. To i)aint. To dye.
Shiomunnure. Shiokunre.
Shioarawenrui, >:|'7 5 ^^ >iW4
v.t. :S ^ »l^^. >|| ^ ^- V
S': ^ :^ -t-. I'./.
Shiokunre, v*^>U, iwitft^- ^. v.t.
To be proud. Syn : Pakesara.
To be enhanctnl. To become better
or worse. To increase As ! :
Shiomonnure, >'**>^U, tft^- *^.

Toan shiwenfep tane an shiretok v./. To be proud.


shioara timirui, "that woman's Shiompiara, >*Afc:75, or Shi-
beauty has l^ecome enhanceil." ompiyara, v^AfV'^, JC^, i:
Net guru tane an wen burl shioara 7J.
;i;^.A widow or widower.
uenrui, " that person's wicked- Shion, v3|'>, T^. «. A child.
ness has greatly increased." As :—Pon shion, " a little child ;'*

Shiocha, vj^^y, r>{xjft--y* *. poro 8hio7if "a large child." Syn


S^. 71. Hair trimmed Ainu fash- Aiai.
ion. Shioni, v^'Z. /JHi. n. (Vamp.
Shlok, >3|-^, i{f.W. n. Sorrow. As: YoiUekkam shioni » have
**to

Trouble. cramp in the calves of the legs."

Shioka, i^tl), <>r Shiokake, '^tii Shiontek, ->*>^^, ^;^. n. A


^, i*. adv. Ik'hind. Aft^r. small child.
]lin(h?rmogt. Shloro, i^^D, JttlvA. r.t. To l)e

Shiokaehotara, vSt-^iXiK ^ 9. )i grievwl. To fcrl concernfil altout


> ^ ;w^ ^-Mit^. r.i. To feel a thing. Syn: Okunnure.
SHI — 412 — SHI

ShiOFO, V3I-D, §r. v.l To feel - r »v).^ Small round stones


7?,.

glad about. Syn : Erayap. sometimes seen in river beds and


along the sea shore. Syn : Shi-
Shioshmak-ne, vjTvT^^, ^ ^
shirup.
^ y :J^ - ^. v.t. To stick into
»»•
.

one's girdle behind. Shipi, vtr, mil - ^. '«-» ^ + 1* =X ,1..

Shiotemshuye, z/^tJ^z/^-A^* i^ v.<. To refine. Syn: Rakka.


^ (.^/JUJ^). i'./. To walk (as a Shipi, >l^, ^^M^.. To stir 1'.^.

horse). up.

Shioya-itak-yara, ^>i^4 ^9'^y, Shipikemchi, >l^^A^, ^hR/ -ig.


•48 » ,%M=- ^ ii'.
'I' v.t. To make a n. A kind of small shell fish.

fool of. To ridicule. Syn: Shi- Shipimba, vt°Ai<, ;i1;t^' ^^. v. t.

emina yara. To make ready. To prepare.


Shioyapkire, >fVy^U, s;1t:^ '^> Syn: Shipine.
^^^ iv^ Mlfiji' ti^. adj. and v. i. Shipine, vlf-?-, or Shipini, ^bZ,
Idle. To meddle. To Avork in a jHi^v-T". ac/v. Keady Prepared.
slovenly manner. Stubborn. To
Shipine-wa-okai, vlf^93!"^4, or
dislike to do a thing.
Shipini-wa-okai, vtfZ9:l'/l4,
Shioyapkire, i^^-Vlf^U, IJC/v. v.t V )V. i;.i.
/Hila-fe To be ready. To
To frustrate. be prepared for a journey.
Shipashipayara, £/i^£/i^ii'5, M^ Shipirasa, >tf5^J-, ^mi^.mr>K
7 jv. v.i. To be condemned. To v.i. To blossom out iis a flower.
have one's fauljts made manifest. To sjDread out.

Shipashnu, vit-/j^, ^^'^ir adv. . Shipirasare, S/b'^^fU, or Shipi-


Too much. Syn: Mashkinno. raspare, •y\::y^i'i\^i iilg^ v.
Shipaskuru, z/ii7.{^}l, v ^ u '^ ^}
v.t. To circulate. To scatter.

7.. n. Japanese oriental raven. Shipirasasare, vtr^^J-'tU', ^^P3


To cause to blossom.
Shiperam, > /< 5 i%, li. n. A :^ ;^ . 1'.^.

minnow. Shipire, vtTP, 5i^». v.«. To turn


round.
Shipero-ni, v^P— , ^ !/ t '). n.
A kind of oak. Quercus gros- Shipitatpa, vb5i7i<, E^(^^).
v.t. To undress. To untie one's
seserrata, Bl.
clothes (especially leggings or
Shipeshte, >^>t, ^> '^* Mt*^ trousers).
)i/. v.i. Withered. Stretched out.
Shipita, > b 5f, f^ i^ -^ >^. v.t.

Shipet, v'>^7, ^xk- n. A main To become unloose.


river.
Shipita-pita, >\f^\£% m ^ i- >^.

Shipi, vfcT, [BJIS^' 't-. v.i. To turn v.i. To become unloose.


round. Shipopkep, v;|t'7^"7, H. n. Tools.
Shipi, 5/tr. la^^hH. (M*X>-?i^ Instruments.
SHI — 413 — SHI

Ji /I/, r.i. To rise out of. To come


Shiporapora, v*55lt5, M'^»ift^.
I'.i. To move or shake about. to the surface.

Syn : Porapora. Shipusure, v'yxu, «^. v.t. To


Shipoyepoye, vit^ -^5ti4 ^» ffly'^* draw out.
To aliont. To
-> 5 4 U, ^ ^ '^ ^ ^»
Mil/. V. L t\vK<t '^.
Shiraire,
turn round. To pretend to be dead.
v.?.
Shipoyepoye-rera, viiH ^^^ ^ U a^'Kv.f.
Shirakkari, ->5 .'*»),
5. 1^^- "• A whirhviiKl. (iusts
To pa.ss. To go beyond. As :

of wind. Syn : Hopoye rera.


Nishpa tan uknran shirakkari
Shippo, v;^*. m. n. Salt.
anf "Is the master going fiir-
"
Shippo-sak-guru, v^Jlt^f ^^Jk * ther to-night ?

A. ». A fool. Syn Kamdachi


:
Shiramborore, v5AjKPU, fttT^
sak guru. ^^ /v» j^ia^'*/. v.t. To sit still

Shippo-ush, -/y^O >, H^'. adj. in a dejected manner. To be


Salted. stubborn.
Shipship, vT'vX y^^.n. E- Shiramgiri, v5A^ «J , ^ i'. r.f.

quisetum or scouring rush. Equi- To know. Syn: Shiru onnere.


return hyemale L. var. japonicum,
'
Shiramkore-guru, > 5 A 3 U ^ iW^
Mihle.
JM:&> ^S. n. A friend. An ac-
Shipalne, v7 4 •?. 'i^ 'y ^ adj. Few.

(luaintance.
Scarce. Syn: Moyo.
Shiramniukesh, v7i*Z»>^5/, or
v"^4^U, to^ •'. ?ric^
Shiramniukesh-yara, z/yl^Z,^
•y^^
IShipuinere, ij yfU>^. v.t. To withhold.
To keep back. To decrease. To To dissent from. To disagree
take from. To be hard ui)on another.
with.
Shipuri- mukesara, >7^ U I^^^ y , To lord it over one.
\
Jfi^i" ^^ ^Hi'^ ^- v.i. and adj. Shiramsamte, V7 A^tAx, or Shi-
Pclf-willcfl. Obstinate.
ramuisamte, 2/5^4 "*J'At, M^
Shipushke, v"7v^, ^^^'^>W^ ^flfl »
5« 5c
IR ^ /f. V.t. To take no no-
±.n/, v.i. To increase. To swell
tice of. To pretend not to hear. To
up. To rise as tloujrh. ignore the presence of anotlier.
Shipushkep, v'T'v^X tt5»^ v^. Shiramu-isamde, >yIhi^UT*,fa
71. Anything swollen. ^ 5» }g X A'. V.I. To pretend not to-
Shipushkere, v'Tv^P, » ^ ^^ v.<. know. As : Atmi itak ku eratn-
T(» eause to swell. pentek nei no ghiramwUamde ku

Shipushkerep, v^v^PX IM:. ki\ " I am going to pretend not

ii. liarm. Veast. to understand Ainu."

Shipusu, ->7X. r»?a <±'V* «ir- Shiramyeyara, -^jUA^^y*


SHI — 414 — SHI

^Sfc^'. r.t. To do for praise. To To put ofl* as one's clothes, To


desire praise. undress.

Shiran, >5 >, ^ TmI. b* m. adv. Shirarihi, v5Ut. M. n. Dregs.


Space. Time. Whiles. Syn : Rubbish.
Shiri an. Shirari-korari, v5 'J 3 5 'J >- ,
-v *
Shiran-shiran, v5 >>7 >, b^ > -:^
y ij y ^-. n. Carrion crow.
y^. adv. Sometimes. Shirat-chimakani, z/yyf''7ijZ.f
Shirante, >5 > t, ^^. n. A t -^i^ fj 'S't. n. Stone-sculpin.
storm. Enophrys, clavlger, {Cuv. c(; Val.)

Shirap, >y% M
^ m. n. The Shiratki-kamui, >5'y*/lA4, ^
wings of an eagle. y f$. w. A guardian god, especi-
ally the skulls of foxes and birds
Shirapa, 5/5'"^, M
'v(Mit). v.i. To
which the Ainu carry in their
leak from above as the roof of a
luggage when travelling.
house. To drip.

Shirapipi, S/^trtT, ^t*. v.i. To Shiran, v5*>, it(ry*).n. gad- A


To be glad. fly. As Shiran oi, " a place of
:
rejoice.
many gad-flies."
Shirapok-unu, S/^Jlt^*^^, Stl^-
,1/. v.i. To boast.
Shir aura, v505, SI. ^- A crow.
Syn: Paskuru.
Shirapparappa, l/jjt'ijjt^, ^><
Shirekutkara, >U^*7/J7, v^W> ^
^ ^7^ lu. V.i. To flap the wings
as a bird.
f^iM-K i^ M). v.t. To clear one's
throat as in entering a house.
Shirara, 5/5 5, ^. n. Rocks.
Shiren, >W>, mM^^^ >^' v.t. To
Boulders. Very large stones.
lead away. To entice. To lead to.
Curds. Thick soup.
To take with one. This word is
Shirara, v55, W-^-adj. Thick. used both in a good and evil sense.
Stiff as stew. As iShirara no
:

Shireok, £/U:r^. ^
^*^" >'. cidj.
kara, " to make
Sfiirara sayoy " a thick soup."
thick as soup."
A very little. As Urara poka : —
shireok, " there was just a very
Shirara, -yj^, 'M. n. The tide. little fog."
As : Shirara ha, " the ebbing of ^^^-^t^
Shirepa, >V^i% '^. v.i.

the tide." /Shirara pesh, "the To arrive at a place. This verb


flow of the tide," Shirara ika, " a takes ta or otta before it.

full tide."
Shireske-an, >UX^7>, Sra^l^f'^
Shirara-kokari, v 5 5 3 * 'J or , ^. n. A ceremony for making
Shirara-paskuru, v55'<X^JV, fine weather.
» 5/ ^ V * ^ ^» 71. Carrion crow.
.
Shiretok, vUh^, ^^'KA=^>^-\
Qorviis corone, Linn. adj. Beautiful. Used when speak-
Shiraraye, >yyA^, EjK^>/v. v.t. ing of human beings.
SHI — 415 — SHI

Shiretokbe, ^Uh^'^, tl:^'^^. n. shiri 71", " I am looking." Us-


A beuutifiil thinsi. hungesh kotan un ku hoshipi shiri
ne nUf "I am now returning
Shiretok-koro, vUh^3P,^:^'i'.
to Hakodate." Shiri also makes
adj. Beautiful.
the frequentive form of a verb.
Shipetok-korobe, vl^h^ap^, ^ As :—r-4/iK/ishirij soyid shiri,
t ,u^. n. A beautiful thing.
" coming in and going out."
Shiretu, vU^V, ^. n. geo. A cape. Shiri, >»J, orShiru, viW, B^roi. ^
Headland. Promontory. adv. Time. Space. As :
IBJ.

Shiri, v"J, ^^'^)=^.adv. Instead Xaa pon no shir^an ko, " aft«r a
of. In place of. little while " "a short time
;

hence."
Shiri, vU. ^*. n. The earth.
Land. As: Shiri kata, "on the Shiri-an, v'J7>, 1^ ^ ^ ^tt ^.
ground." Shiri inOy "the world interj. Dear me how many I

is at j)eace." Shiri otdtereke, " to How great how many As; ; !

stamp upon the ground." Chep at shiri an, " Dear me, what
a numl)er of fish " !
Shiri, >»J, eti:^-'V. adj. Swift.
Very. Well. Much. As:— Shiri-buri, -> «J :r »J , tf a ^ Stt. n.

ShiH we7i, " very bad." A universal custom. Syn: Ko-


tan buri.
Shiri, >'J, ^H. ». The weather.
As :
Shiri an no, " fine wea-
Shirichieshiri- kikkik, v U f-X > ij

ther." Shiri an noto, *'a calm


*-;/*^, la 7 ^.» «^^ ,v. v.t. To
knock uirainst. To rattle.
sea," Shiri chak, " to
clear as
the weather." Shiri kutek, " close,
Shirieiuninpa, >»JX4 •>—>/<, )x

calm weather." Shiri men, " cool


^^ '^. V.}. To echo. To resound.
weather." Shiri popke, " warm Shiri-eiyunimba, v U X4 3.ZAii,
weather," ** hot weather." Shiri /X.W^ ^' V'i' To resound. To
eeisekj " hot weather." Shiri echo. To have sounds in the
torUek, "close, warm weather." head. Syn Eiyunimba.
: Shiri-
Shiri uHKinde, " to examine the eiuninpa.
sky to see what the weather is Shiri-epachiu, ^ »J Iit^i>, ^9^^
likely to he." Sliiri wetif " bad ^ . adj. Full of snioke. Smoky.
weather." Shiri wen wa gnsu, Shiri-eshik, >*)X'^^, \mU^ .adj.
" since it is bad weather." IMentuous. Aljundant, Multitu-
Shiri, vij, ib»^^|»M/tt = ;!lt*r dinous. Syn : Nuye an.

•lf^>' H 9 ^^^ »«^ '^^ ^


'^ * 9 5» Shiri-eshikbe, >Ul->^^', » |P»

-VI ^» ?t/NjL:>' ^r «./)ar^ This f$Wt. n. rienty. Abunduiuv. A


word is used after verbs to multitude.Syn Nuye an. :

indicate that an action is still Shirl-eshik-no, >ijz->^y, mu


going ou. An At*
: — ntikara -. adv. Abundantly.
SHI — 416 — SHI

Shiii-etu, >»JI*y, «?. n. A cape. Shirika, >»J^, ¥6* t+ . «. A


Shirihi, vUt, ^^v -. adv. In- scabbard. A sheath.

.stead of. Shirikamu, v»J*i%, ffi^ftfe-f^'y^'


Shirihi-ki, >»Jfc*, ^7^^^. v.t. +^ '> lU. v.i.upon To lie the
To do instead of another. As ground face downwards.
— ^ shmhi H ica hi arajm, " I Shirikamup, v«J*i%% ?E^>* =
Avill tro instead of you." ^/vB|^. 77. The very best or-
Shiri-hine-ye, vUt^^-,^^^^-. namented and festive garment
i'.i. To speak for another. buried with the dead. Syn : Shi-
Shiri-hine-ye-guru, v»Jk^^^^ kikamup.
)Vy WMX' n. An advocate. Shirikap, vU^X *f^. w. A
Shirihoraara, vU^T^, li > :^ '^. swordfish. Xiphius gladiu.% Linn.
V.2. To be dim. Shirikap-haye, vU*'^^^^^, ^'J'
Shirihomara-wa, v^J^T^^, il ^ ^ ±M.. n. Upper jaw of sword
-. ac/i;. Dimly. fish.

Shirihurarakka, z/^JVyyylJi i& Shirikappo, vy/j^'Jtt, ^^av. n.


^^HMit^^nr).v.t To smell Half beak. JSyporampltis sajoriy
the ground as a dog in hunting. (F. and S).
To scent out.
Shirika-sak, vU**^, &.^-)' fuM
Shirihutne, >«J7';/^, m^. adj.
^.ph. Poor. Without beauty.
Narrow.
Without use.
Shiri-iki, vU4 4, > ^=^ '^. r.t.

To appear to be. Ought to be. Shirikashike, >U*>^, ^^. n.

As: Chish shiri ikiy "he ought The outside of anything.

to be doing it." Shirikata, v U * 5» , Afe ± - . adv.


Shiri-ka, v U *, *fe^. n. The Upon the earth. On the ground.
surface of the earth. Shirikawause, £/U*9'>"fe, .^^'^
Shirika, vU/J, ±^» *» ±. n. ;^. ac?/. Parched.
The upper side of anything.
Shirikepkepu, > U ^y^y, © a . i;.;.
The ground. As : Shirika ha-
To gnaw.
chiri,"to fall to the ground."
Nikara shirika hachiri, " to fall
Shirikerekerip, ^U^U^'JX M
downstairs." Ami]:^ shirika, "the ^. n. A rake. Syn : Matabu-
rip.
upper or outer side of a gar-
ment." Shiri-keurototke, v U ^"> p h 7^,
Shirika, >U/J» -t* Afe-t. adv. and :;'c ef. >i. A
very great sound or
n. Over. Above the earth. noise. Syn: Yupke humi.
The upper part. Top. Tip- Shiriki, vU*, W^.n. A pattern.
top. Summit. As : Shirika wa, As : Retara shiriki, " of a white
" from above." pattern."
SHI — 417 — SHI

Shiriki, >'J*, ^-v^virif. v.i. Shirikopiwe, >U3tri>.c.^>'^. v.i.

and v.t. To be in the act of To push.


doinjr.
Shirikorare, i/U35P» IS^a-<^.
Shirikikbe, >U*^^, IS. «. A v.t. To press down.
whip.
Shirikot, -><J37, »r. ^.
Shiriki-o, j/'J^*, «« r »u. ;)A.
To be tied as horses.
i^ :^ v.t.

Having patterns. As : Kunne


shiriki'O arnip, **
a garment witli Shirikote, S/|J3t, »J^. v.t. To
black patterns." tie up as an animal.
Shirikirap, >U^5% ^'y-^. v,i. Shirikotereke, viJ3f U^, ik^M
To be in trouble or sorrow. »v, $88 fg 'i'. v.<. To jump about.
Syn : Ramupekamam. To climb up as a steep mount-
ain.
Shirikirapte, vU^5'5^T, ?J.-v^;^.
v.t. To make sorry. Shirikoteye, >U3f 4^,^^^^ 'i'.

Shiriki-ush, vU^«>v, ^-^ >^. adj. v.i. To press the earth down aa
Spotted. Variegated. in walking or jumping, or as an
animal in lying down.
Shiriki-ya, v »J ^-V, W!^ ^ m. inierj.

Dear me ! Now great ! How Shirikuba, >U^i<, or Shiriknba-'


much ! As: Ohaine ytik poron ba, i/*)^*<i<, itf^. v.t. To bite.

no at shiriki ya ! " Dear me, Syn: Ikubaba.


what a number of deer there Shirikunne, >^)^>^, Hg^f. adj.
are " !Syn : Shiri an. Dark.
Shiriko, > »J 3, JR •> ^ adv.
. Severe- Shirikuri-an, >U^*J7>, *5^. n.
ly, ^liglitily. As : Shiriko otke, Dull. Foggy weather. As :

" to spear badly or thoroughly." Shirihiri an to, " a dull day."


Syn: Toiko. Shirikurok, vU^O^. igf#. adj.
Shirikohopoktara, vU 3 i|i Ttt ^ 5t Dark. Obscure.
5, itH-^^f^^. '»-. v.i. To bow Shirikurok-o, vU^o^iT, v^ 9 i-

\ down
Bhirikokaptek,
TiA-K-^.
to the earth.

v.t.
v<J3/)7t^, JS^
To crouch to the
V ^ H'. v.t. and adj.

become dark or obscure.


To have

Shirikuru-un, >*}^)V0>, §t^^ .

eartli in fear.
adj. Dull weather.
Shirikonumba, >ij35(Ai\', ^^i^ Shirikush, vU^
v, If^iftr*'. v.t.
j». v.t. To press down. To pass by. As Shirihtah rati'
:

Shirikomuru, v»J 3AjW, 5&^ 95 :>' '^. ge, " in passing l)y."

v.i. To iall down lu'uvily. Shirima, vUT,«,^(* v).n. Sedi-

Shirikomuruse, i/ij3AJW'k, £i v ment.


^ ir ^ 1h ^ v.^ To knock down
. ShirimautUm, v»JT«>'yA. «l«. n.
witli violence. Climate. As Shinmautum pi' :
sm — 418 — SHI

rika^ " a good climate." Shiri- anything. As : Amip shiripok,


mautuni icen^ " a bad climate." " the under part or inside of a

Shirimo, vU*, H> :^ ;v. ^- :^ »v. garment."


v.i. To become fine. To be in Shiripokige, vUit^y, f^/^. n.
peace. The bottom of anything.
Shirinam, 2/»J^i%, ^^. ^dj. Cold. Shiripokinipeka, vU^tt^t— ^/>. iF
Shiri-obitta, >^)t\^y% n^r'^, V^Yic.n. Children and women.
Boys, girls, and women. Syn:
adv. Everywhere.
Pokinoropeka.
Shirine-koro, vU-f-aP, i'i;^^ >^.

v.i. To act as substitute. Shiripopke, vUJtt"^^^, 'A^^.n. Hot


weather.
Shiri-onuman, vU:l'^'7>, ^M=^
#11. adv. Evening. During Shiripuk, vU ^^, y v # i^ = lo] i:>.

twilight. n. Same at Shiinpok.

Shiriori, v»J:r»J, ±==-'K'^iJ ^m^ Shirisashnu, '^*)^z/Jf,, i^^* V^%'U


H/. v.<. To scratch a hole in the i^^'mX^- 35cy jtn ^). v.t. To
earth (as a dog). rustle as a dress or leaves.

'Shiripekere, vU^^U, S 0. n. Shirisep, >U"fe% ^^.adj. Broad.


Daylight. As : NisJiatta shi- Shirishimoye, S/U£/^4^. ii!lM. ?i.

ripekere echi nukare, " I will An earthquake. As Shirishi- :

shew you to-morrow by daylight." moye nu, " to feel an earthquake."


Shiripekere-koropoki, z^^)^^U Shirishiru, vUvJW, ^7. v.t. To
3 P ;|t *, rm^=-. adv. Just brush. Same as Shirushiru.
at the time of daybreak. Shirishirup, >*)>)lf.oi Shiru-
Shiripene, i/ *) ^^, U ^. adv. shirup, >)l>)\^'7. n. A brush.
Muddy. Slushy. Syn : Shiti- Shirishun, v U v^ >, M ^. n.
chitek. Shiripeyese. Frost. Wet cold Aveather.
Shirishut, >«J->^'y, UTSg. The
Shiripo, vU^tt, /> %w 9 ^^ f^. v.i.
?i.

foot of a mountain.
and adj. To have the appearance
of. To look like. As Okkaiyo : Shiri-taratarak, >'J5i5^7^, S
shiripo an oshmare, *^ to have tke ^ ^jg. ?i. A stony place. Syn :

appearance of a man." Shiwe7itep Shuma o-i.

shiripo an oshmare, " to have the Shiritesu, v»JtX, ff-^iZ^A (j^^E


appearance of a woman." /> ^^ ). v.t To pen'etrate as rain
Shiripok, £/>j5tt^, or Shiripuk, v driven by the wind through a
U'>'^, ry^-a.n. Rock trout. window.
Hexagrammus aburaco, Jor. and Shirittore, v ij ;. h U, -^.^'u^ (M
Sny. To go all the way
fi7. iv~). v.i.
Shiripok, >^)ifsO.^'^^y%X>-^%. without stopping (as in taking a
n. The under part or inside of jouriuey).
SHI — 410 — SHI

Shiri-uhui, >»J»>7-1, \\l'kn^.±^, Shiroma, >PT, jltl&>-B^ h -vt^^ A


n. Mountain lire. A conflagra-
tion. %L. pro. This word is sometimes
Shiri-uhuika, >«J«>74*, }Xi^n'h used as a personal pronoun.
7. tu. v.t. To set fire to a moun- Thus Ku shironia, " I." shi- E
tain. roma, " vou." Shiroma, " he,"

Shiriupakbare, v"J'>i<^i<U, H- "she," 'Mt."


^' >^. v.t. To make peace. Shiroma-chisei, v'PT^-t^, itH^.
Shiriupakbare-guru, v 'J ^i'i(^i< n. A
dwelling house.
Shiroma-i, >pt4, itm^ ^m^^.
peacemaker. n. An abode. A place of peace.
Shiriwen, >"J»>jo>, M,^ ^^. ^;> Shiroma-no, i/Q'7J, ^in = . adj.
^:^M.. n. A storm. liiiiny
Peaceably.
weather. Bad weather.
Shiroma-no-okai, vPT J t IjA,
Shiriwen-hokki-guru, > »J "^^ >* $^-r;k. r.i. To be in safety
or in peace.
A rain maker. Syn Ruyambe:

Shirorapakka, i/Uyti/i), orShi-


ekanok.
rorepakte, >PUi\*^f', Jh'^. t'.i.
Shiriwen-hokki-marapto, v'J*^^ To stop. To restrain.
>*v*V57h, r^^S^. n. The
ceremony of pro(Kicing wet wea- Shirosh, S/P >, cm Shiroshi, $/P v,
ther.
Ep» Egtt. n. A sign. A proof.

Shirokani, >P/j^, ^. «. .Silver.


As: Nei shirosh tap an, "this
sign *'
or " proof."
Shirokani-ikayop, >P ^H4 />a
is its

7, ffi^-fe '^IK. n. Quivers having Shirosh-asangep. vP v7tf >y7',


silver ornamentations. ^Plt* K. //. An earnest.
Shirokari, >P ^ ij,
IBl ^. adj. Shirosh- kambi, vPi^/JAlf, or
Kouiul. Shirosh-hunda, >P£/7>y, HE
Shirokari-oman, vP/j>j3rT>, jB ^/5^. )i. A passport.
X, v.i. To go round.
Shirosh-omare, >P>3|'"7U, l^fft
Shirokshirok, vP^vP^, l^'U, K ;^. v.^ To make a sign.
=t /w. r./. To jJiiimhle or hesitate
Shirotatpa, vP^fVit, m^tt^;^.
in speaking. Syn Eshirok-
Bhirok.
:

v.t. To droj) al>out As Wak' : —


ka shirotatpa koran, *'
he is
Shirokundeu, >p^>7*'»5', kfi. n.
clropping water alM)Ht."
A very lar^xe lK)at or ship.
Shiroma, >PT, ^Ia = tt7. v.i. To Shirotektereke, >Pt^tU^,>E-
abide in jK?ace. To dwell in ^X-^* v.i. To Htamp with the
gafety. To go along steadily, as feel.

a ship with a fair wind. To be. Shirotereke, vPf-U^, <a. v.f.


To abide. To stamp.
SHI — 420 — SHI

Shirotke, >u*y^, fJ^.. n^. v.t. Shiratpa, z/)WJi<, ^f^. il7. v.i.

To stick. To pierce. To sit down To go. To glide along. PI : of


upon any thing with a thud. shirittu.

Shiru, vJP, ^^» ^i^» ^^. v,i. Shirutu, z/}yj. tr^. ^7. v.i. To
To rub. To grind. To chafe. move along by degrees. To go.
Abrade. Syn : Ishiru. To glide away. To shuffle along.

Shiruita, >}VA ^r^Jj^^'ik^. adv. To crawl.

Ott'. Away. Behind. As :


Shiraturu, >)W'J)V>, iRtl»=. adv.
Shiruita ukaOf "to put away." In the middle. Syn: Hum-
Syn : Makta. uturu.
Shiran, >)V>, Wy^^ &^t >\^^ ^ Shiruturu-wende, v }yj )V^^ >r
f^i- )i^. adj. Bad. Poor. Wick- i^9l^,ir tM,u. v.t. To set at
ed. Idle. Destitute. variance.

Shirun-guru, •/)V>^)1, & ^ -^ >^ Shiru-uhui, vJU»^74, i^'k. n. A


A. ??• A poor person." An conflagration. Same as shiri uhui.
unprincipled person.
Shiru-umomare, vJW'^^TU, W^^
Shirunbe, vJW>^, ^-v^A. n. A ^' iv. v.t. To pack up. As :

bad person. Amip shiru-umomare iva uhau, " to


Shirunin, vJUZ>, EW. n. An pack up and put away clothes."
echo. Syn Shirieiuninpa.
: Shirawande, vJW9>x, ^^>^s I.

Shiruoka, >)l't^, M'-nr>u. v.t. 3S y ^x /w. v.t. To watch.


To til row on one side. Shirawe, i/)V^^, ^U^^. n. The
Shiraonnere, v JW* >^ U, ^ '^. v.t. froth of rice beer. Yeast. Barm.
To know. Shiruwe, >)V^^y^m^^'^.v.i. To
Shirupakbare, vJW^^m'U, ^3^^ keep house.
^ ^^ v.t. Same as Shiriupak-
:?. Shirawe-guru, >JW'>a.(?rj|,, g^>^
bare. v X. n. A house watchman.
Shirush-chiri, z/)V>f-^), ^^ r ''i Shisak, >^J-^, egt 3^ .i^. Hb^ J i-.

n. Grey starling. Sturnus eirie- #S:^ 'i^. ac?/. 01^- Sweet. Good.
raceus, Tern. Shisakbe, u"^ (7 ^, ^. n. A
Shira-shira, vJUvJP, fij 7, IS »i^. treasure. A good or sweet thing.
i;.^ To brush. To rub. To Shisam, S/iJ-A, 0*A* ^f^\. n.
chafe. A Japanese. A foreigner.

Shirushnoya, 1/ )V l/J 'Vt * >* ^ ^^ Shisamchashnure, >^l\f- \ z/^


^^ •='
. n. Anaphalia yedoensis, U, JyLili^^i^^ A»i/^|g^. v.t. To
Maxim. resist. To keep away. To keep
Shirutne, >)V'y^, m^. adj. Nar- from entering.
row. Syn: Shirihutne. Shisamoingara, >^^A >iSy, or
SHI — 421 — SHI

Shisamoingara, >^^A >tiy, ¥k Pumice stone. Also by some


j£^. »v (5!t^ J(JJ«'j. t'.^ To ^^o to Ainu pebbles at the bottom of
inspect (as a house). To spy at. a river or stream. Syn : Shipi.
Shisamoingara-guru, >^^A >ii Shishki, v2/*, or Shishiki, vv^,
5^ih iniH$. ». A spy. /J^fiji 7. rt/. x.i. To make water.
Shisarun-guru, >^)^>^)i, TA^ Shishitomap, >vhT% or Chishi-
J lUA. n. Ainu mountaineers. tomap, f-S/hva, S'I-mJ^!^, ^
Shiseipere, 5/'fe4'^W, S^^^ 'V. v.i.
t5. n. Something to be frightened
To pass from one state to ano-
of. A bogey.
other as butterflies.
^'^:^ ^X
Shisho,>>3, or Shiso, 'yj, 1iL?tL
Shisesh-mau, >-fe>"7C,
U. BP^±A/«. n. Tlie lefthand
± ^ ttlft. n. A buck of six years
side of a fireplace, i.e. the master's
of age and over.
side.
Shiseku, S/-fe^, ii^'K v.i. To
Shishouninumbe, vv3«>I15CA^,
stretch.
flL^M^j «g. n. The alge of the
Shiseturuka, v-fe^yjU*, Wfl^. v.i.
hearth along the lefthand side of
To carry on the back.
a fireplace.
Shish, >S/, ^.n. A moth. Syn:
Heporap. Shishte, v£/t, IK**;w. v.i. To
Shish, vv, ^:^J''^. adj. Spread spread out. To set as a sail.
out. Shishungu, vv^>^, ^y^v, n,

Shishi, vv, »J^. 71. A lion. IHcta ojanemisj Finch. A kind


(Japanese). of spruce.

Shishiki, v2/^, or Shishki, vv^, Shishuye, l/'^^A^, ^S?. v.i. To


/j>fi;i;'. /u. J'./. To make water. sluike. To wave.
Shishiki, •>->*, ISif^^/v. v.i. To Shishuyepa, v 2/^4 ^i<, ^ t HI ii^.

be transformed. v.t. To wave alwut. {j)l).


Shishipnoye, >S^">"./4^, W*'. vi. Shishuyere, S.'v-x^j^U, \^^. v.t.

To turn back. To turn round. To shake. To wave.


Shishirikire, vvU^P, ^^^ 'K Shishuyeshuye, >>*A ^>^A j.^ U
J./. To do instead of another. lu. v.t. To sliake. To quiver.
Syn Shirihine ki.
: Shisoya, vVir, kM0i. n. A hor-
Shishiri-kunne, S/>U^>^, t8c^ net.

Hg^. ar//. Very dark. Shit, v7, -V V ^ 9-m. Short for


Shishirimuka, v>UA/>, r^Jift;i|y «/«>/. In comj)osition shiri is

^. //. ilie name of tbe Saru often .shortenetl into nhit.


river. Shit, •>% ^'^-.^ /ItJUl^n/T
Shishiripa, ->->iJi<, fl *' *- (* *'± Y ^Hd. n. The coarse dregs left
-;• v.i. To wallow. To roll aa after pounding arrowroot.
a horse. Shitaigi, >^A^, m*^. «fn n.
Shishirup, > > JW "7, t5 ?j. ii. To weave. To ."*pin.
SHI — 422 SHI

Shitaigi, >^A^, tT^^. v.t. To adj. Having a very strong cur-


strike. rent.

Shitappa, v5i7/<, or Shitatpa, v Shiteksam, >tO^U, U -V^^.


adv. By the side of.

^^^1^-). v.i. To become stiff Shltemnukoro, vt A^ 3 o , ^ . ?i.

from work or riding. To ache. The stomach.


Shitashke, £/5i v^, B§ = W^^ ^ '^. Shitere, vtW, ^^. v.i> To wait.
v.i. To be bitten or torn by a Shiterere, vtUU, ^^ ^'. v.t. To
])ear.
cause to wait.
Shitashumre, v^v^AU, i^M^'^ Shito, > h, mH^. w. Cakes made
t 7 . v.i. To pretend to be sick. of millet. A clot. Congealed
Shitat-ni, ^^'^Z, ^^^-^ijy^. blood. As : Kem-shito, " a clot
n. A
kind of birch. Betula
of blood."
Maximowiczianay Regel.
Shito- kara-bera, v h /) 5 ^ 5 , MM
Shitatpa, v5i*:/i^, >^;t;='^'K'y.<. To •^ ^ ia '^ - /n ^ ;vj|b. n. A spoon
prepare. To make ready.
used in making millet cakes.
Shit'chak, 2/ .y^ir ^, h^»v;k v.i.
Shitoki, vh*, ST^^
/vt<S^^^ ;^
To clear away (as clouds).
A
kind of necklace
"i"i<^. n.
Shitchashitcha, vv^tv^'^t, ^ having a large ornament depend-
Bl -^^ To saw. This word
'i^. -y-z.
ing from it.
is only used when the object is
Shitokihe, £/ h*^, y -^ a ^ ^ >( ?i. .

not mentioned.
Oplegnathus fasciatus ( 71 and S).
Shitchashnure, v^'^t^^U, IIS Shitom, 5/hA, Jltt^lSH. ifS^±
^« ;i^. 1'./. To arrange.
The side of body. The
^. ?i.
Shitchatnure, l/j9^'yj*i^. ^S upper part of the body. As:
p". >w. v.^. To set in order. To Shilo7n ushiy " To stick into the
tidy up. girdle." Syn: Tumama.
Shitchimchimi, >v^U^s., ^^v Shitoma, S^hV, JS'^. -yi. To fear.
T-£M^»» ^ ^' 'i^. V.i. To look
To be afraid. To be in dread.
carefully about. To watch.
Shitchimichimi, 'y-j9-s.^s., K^ Shitomare, £/ h"7 U, ^^M -^ i^. adj.
and exclam. Amazing. Strange.
^ V E ^ :^ 'i'.
:/j'
adj. Inquisitive.
Astonishing.
To enquire into carefully.
Shitchire, z/yf-i^, ^^ >v. v.i. To Shitomatek, vhTf"^, JS> ^. adj.

be dried up. Fearful.

Shitchiri-chikap, v ^;' U ^ /l"7, Shitomkote, >hi%3T, A/f^^*J


iJ ^^ "^ = . n. The kingfisher. M'i^ir IV. v.t. To tie to one's

Alcedo ispida, Linn. Syn : Sa- body.


tchiri. Ainu satchiri. Shitomushi, >hA5/, ^ r i^. v.t.

Shitchiu-ush, >y9^^l/, m^^ To wear in the belt. As :


SHI — 423 — SHI

Eimish shilomtM, " to wear a Shittumu-nam, v;''yAi'A, <«->^.


sword." «^//. Cool.
Shitope-ni, > h^— , ^it-Y^y^^^-fj
Shittununatki, v^'Vil^'y*, ft*
^T, n. Acer pictxim, Th. A h± "f. V.I. To tick as a clock.
kink of maple.
Shitotkere, vh'y^W, ^^ ^^ ^iJ Shittununitara, z/-^ *yxZ5t 7, tt
^..r./. To endeavour. To attempt HVlSl*-. v.L To rattle as pieces
of metal when shaken together.
to do.

Shitreppo, v'VU^ii, 'ht ^?iri|. ?i. Shitturainu, z/y*yyA^rM^^^ 'K


A J- n Kill river tout. v.i. and adj. To lose one's way.
Shittachitek, S/v^i^f^, Vi ^ Lost. Abberrant. AVith reference
adj. ^Muddy. Syn Shiripene. :
word note that when the
to this
Ainu intend to say " went astray
Shittap, >y'^'X. '>t ;u«ftii». n. A
from such and such a place,"
small mattock.
The word used is orota, " at," as
Shitteksama, ->;;T^^tT, m^M-.
in English, not wano, " from."
adv. The seaside. Syn Atui :
Thus Nishpa orouu iio ek tempo
:

sam.
anak ne Poropet kotan orota shit-
Shitteshke, >yT>^, ^ -7 * :^ ,u.
turainu wa Tomakoviai kotan oroat
adj. Slippery. Syn: Rarak. omaiij " the telegram which the
Shitto, >jY', ^^. adv. Very. master sent me went astray at

Shittomo, v;'h*, m^^^^-^^^ Tomakomai."


A, "• A sharp l)L'nd in the sea-
Shitturainuambe, v>'7 5 4 ^7A
coast ^, iii ^ :5^ 7 ^. 7i. Aberration.
Shitto-yara, vvh-V5, «»r Shitto-
Shitturainu-wa-an, '^y**JjA7.1
ara, i/c'bTy, & i^' ^ ^. adv.
7>, ^^c'^'i^. adj. Lost. Aber-
Very very. Very much. rant.
Shittok, v^ h^, IS. n. The elbow.
Shitturimimse, >y**J^)zU^, illLh
Shittososo, >;'hVV, Al^-v^. arf/. = 1^7 i^/^ii^). v.i. To rumble
Noisy. along the ground (as a carriage).
M
I Shittu, >>'7, or Shiktu, >^*y,
/ M. 7). The nu'shen of a net.
Shitu, v'y, lUaR/'^Ul. n.
given to mountains which
A name
pro-
Shittuima, v^^VHT, «^ii^. arfy. trude farther than others in the
Very far. same range.
Shlttultul, ^y^'JA^yA, fJ^. r.<.
Shitu, v7, or Shitu, -> 7, ft >*
To sweep. A
(^ &). II. war-club. A club
Shittum-kunne, vv'^A^x^, or with notches cut in the end form-
Shittum-pepere, >7 '7 A '>;/^;W, erly used as a war-club Init now
i>*)t. /*. Twilight. used in a game called ukikkara.
SHI 424 — SHI
Shitube, v'V'^, or Shitumba, >*'J Shin, v«>, ^ 3f , - *. af . adj. Bitter.
^Ik, if}t%. n. fox (principally A Shiube, v'>^', mn. n. The gall.
the black fox). Shiuk, i/»>^, orShiuk-an, >^^7
Shitukari, v '7 * »J, r 1^ ^ -y. n.
>, !&^^> '^. v.i. To dress (as
Seal. Phoca Joetida, Fahr. for a feast). To put one's best
Shitumam, v'7Ti%, M'^. n. The clothes and ornaments on.
body. Syn: Netobake. Etumam.
Tumam. Shitom.
Shiuk, >»>^, or Shiyuk, vi^, i&

Shitumbe-marapto, -yJU^'^y'jf
B^. n. A he-bear.
Shiu-karush, >^tf)^=/, x r ^) n.

^. n. The ceremony of finding n. Polypoi'us officinalis, Fr. Also


out a culpritby means of the called Kui'karmh.
skull of a fox. ShiuMna, l/^ ^-ir, y: y - -ij,
n.

Shitumkanere, 'yjulj^i^, It 7:
Angelica ursina, Maxim.
;v. v.i. To be proud. Syn : Pa- Shiuklna-kuttara, '^^^-^^ j^3,
kesara. :eiy=^V^^]ki'^v^. n. The hol-
Shiturare, i/*'J yl^, i^y. v.i. To low stems of the shiukina.
take as company. To lead. To Shiukosamba, v'^a-tfAi^, ^-a y
take along with one. B^^. t;.^. To blow through the
Shituri, v*y»J, 5it';v.Etf * >u.adj. nose as an animal. As: Hussa
and v.i. Stretched out. Syn : shiukosamba^ " to sigh " (lit : to

Chishituriri. send forth breath ").

Shituriri, 2/'7'J»J, :i^5i'^'^>. v.i. Shiu-ni, >•>— , =^lf^.n. Picras-


To stretch one's self out. ma ailanthoide^, Planch. Also
called Yuk-raige-ni.
Shiturupakbe, ^'^JWi^^^, m^i-
V ^ > ^ '> 'I' > f^ Hft Ji ^ jc&. ?i. A Shiunin, v»>— >, "^i- i\^^ ^^ i- >u.

fabulous snake said to be of a adj. Yellow. Green.


silver colour. Shiunin-kando, =/^Z.>j)>\r\ #
Shiturupak-no, ^^^/Jlti^J, -^r. ^. ii. The blue skies.
adv. As far as. Shiunin-kani, >OZ.>jjZ., ^^. n.

Shitushkoro-ni, v*y v3 P Z, :fe ^ Brass.


^ ^ ¥. n. Salix sp. Shiunin-kani-ikay op, 5/ "^ H >/? Z
Shitushmak, v'VvT^, itr '^. adj. 4*3% %mH^r>vW.. n. Qui-
Hurried. vers ornamented with brass.

Shitushmak-no-kara, v'7 vT^ 7 Shiunin-soi, >»^I1 >V 4 ,


^y^y 'i

*5, ^¥7*^^^. -y.^. To do in a n. /Sebastodes trivittatus {Hilgd).

hurried manner. Shiunu-omke, £/»^^*i%^, ^^*a


Shitutanure, >75t^U, ^J^-y^. ^Eifl5. n. A very heavy cold.
f^ t 7* a(/v. . To be side by side or Shiure, v«^ W, ?± :ii ^^ '^. v.t. To
one behind the other. Next to. take care of. As: Chisei otta
SHI — 425 — sm
shiure, " to take care of a house." Shiwende, >^^>t, 'ikM^^^M^
Syn : Oha-shirun. (J£ /»). v.i. and a^//. To walk
Shiurepok-eshitaigi, i/^l^^yXi/ slowly slow of foot.

*A^, fty^^;£^Ei^. v.L To Shiwentep, vO'^VtX ic. ti. A


place the foot on the neck of one's woman. As kShiucmtep shiripo
:

enemies. auoshmarCf " to have become a


Shiuri, vO U , y t' v ^ i- ^ 5c if ^r >f
woman."
7. n. Prunus Ssiorif Fr. Sckm. Shiwentep-kuwa, v'^jiVtT' ^9,
Shiusaraye, >^^yA^t ^'J'. v.L ^z' lltt(. 71. woman's grave A
To divide. Syn : Usaraye. mark. Syn: Mat-kuwa.
8hiushiuwatki,->'>->'^7*y*, E«» Shiyapke, >-V7^, MU ^' '^(^ ^ S).

(fi^fal/'). n. The sound of the v.i. To shave the head in mourn-


wind whistling through the trees ing.

of the forest. Shiyara, vi^5, rS^»>t^ '^»#S:^


Shiu-susu, >OXX, ^>^+t¥,:h*' 'I', n Unadulterated. Pure.
'^ + :^¥^. n. kind of willow. A Good.
Salix Capreaf i., S. daphnoideSj Shiyeye, >^^^^, MfiL^MflL^ %lHMk

)\ ill., S. opaca, Anders.,


Shiutoro-karire, S''^ h p /I U U,
To deny. To send out
etc.

^
p^ ;v.

ness.
n. and
Disease.
ac//.

'.—Shiyeye guru, " a sick per-


and
Sick.
v.i.

To be
Sick-
ill.

•^. v,t. As
of the way. To lay off to another. son."
Syn: Eshkashke. Shiyeyepa, z^A^A^*^* ^H* MMk
^ Shiuto, v«>h, tA.S^. 71. Mother ^ ^ IHM.^^ ^' PI' of shiyeye. As:
or fatlier-in-law. —Shiyeyepa utara okai, *'
there are
Shiuto-habo, >»> H^^jK, fef*. n. some sick persons."
Motlier-in-law.
Shiyokunnere, va^>^^U, ftH^
Shiuto-katkimat, >'>h/j*7=t'77,
y.i.
,t/. To he arrogant. To be
ihiJC. n. Mother-in-law.
boastful. To be proud. Syn:
Shiuto-machiribe, >^ hV^»J^',
Pakesara.
f§ /
i^lft -^ Ht 71. A younger sister-
iidaw.
Shiyompiyara, >Blk\^'^y, S^%
%Hf. n. A widow or wi<lower.
Shiuto-michi, >^bs,f; ®^. n.
Fatlier-in-law. Shiyoni, >» 3 — , iSi^ ^. v.i. To
Shiuto-sapo,
To
contract. shrink.
->•> h^tm, ikieL^"^^
tt. An elder
71. .si.'Jter-in-lttW. Shiyuk, >d.^, or Shiuk, vO^. tt

Shiwen, > •> >, j. Kffl :^ /i^. adj. J)}(.


?j. A he-l)ear.

Iluinl>le. Shlyuk-koro-okal, >a^ d o :r/J 4


Shiwengun-nere, >0^>^>^ ^y ft 81 * H^. v.i. To be ilressinl snuirt-
i)fii&-^' ^. v.i. To hinnlile one's
i^elf. Syn : Yaiwenhunnere. Shiyuppa, vJlv/it, fl^o. iw. v.i. To
SHI — 426 — SHO
attempt. To try. To brace one*s Sho-kontukai, V3a>7/J4, %i^
self up. To do diligently. To ISl?'^^. n. The second or un-
put forth one's strength. der chief.

Shiyuppa-no-ye, l/n.jt'ij A ^.^ § Shokuruka, i/B^)Vi), tS^^IS-^t'.


7. v.t. To swear. To say ear- adv. Over the top of anything.
nestly. As: Iworo shokarukay "over the
mountain tops."
sho, V3, or So, V, n^^n^ '-*. 'y

^•Vs SS^ ^ ±^. n. Bare rocks. Shomo, >n t, ^^^. ^ y>M "^^^v
7°^ ^^^ ^^^H^:k>^5C. adv.
As ; Sho ya, " rocky land." " A 3 Tip|.

place of rocks." No. Not. It is not. Shono nep


ku ye, " I said nothing."
Sho, V3, ^^, M1t. 71. A debt.
Shomo-ekottanu, >b %X3;/ ^31,
Sho-ataye, >^7^A ^, S1t. n.
ii;it-fe5f. v.t. To take no notice
A debt. As;
Sho ataye kara, of. Not to care about.
**
to pay
a debt." Sho uk,
off
" to contract a debt." Sho ukte,
Shomo-itak, >3^A^{f, "S^^. adj.
Dumb.
*'
to bring into debt."

Shochakte, > 3 ^ + ^ t, or So-


Shomo-itak-ashpa-uopuk, > 3 ^
A^^Ti^i^^fit-jfi;, m^&y. adj.
chakte, \ff-Vy{^T, ^li:^ 'K v,i.
Deaf and dumb.
To arise as from a feast.
Shomo-ka-ene-kawash-kuni - ra-
Shok, >B^, it V ft;'', v.t. To send mu-ai, S^3*y7X-5=-/7 9>^— 5A
out. Syn : Oashinge.
Shoka, V3 *, )l^^^^. adj. All. •^V #. ph. I had no idea that
The whole. Syn Ebitta. : such a thing w'ould have been
Shokai, z/3i)A, ^W. n. A wa- said.

ter-nymph. Syn : Kappa. Shomoki, i^a **, tft-^» »r'>. v.t.

Shokai-ratush, >BJ}Ayy>, 7Km To abstain. Not to do. As :

Shomoki ya, " will he not ? Is


~^!k^ lu. v.L To be killed by a "
water-nymph. he not ? Does he not ?

Shokata, £/3*5i, ^n.-V^^. adv.


Shomo-no, ^3*7, Ift -v, ^ ,ji 7:.

adu. Not. Witliout.


On the whole. As Iworo: sho-
kata, " on the whole mountains." Shomo-okaibe, >3^t^A^, Mi-
'^^^x^^. n. A thing which does
Shokisara, va^-it^, b^H. ?i. A not exist. A new thing. As :

dark place. On one side. As :

—Shokisara ta ande, "put it on


Shomo okaibe etaraka hurl kine na,
" do not disgrace yourself in any
one side."
new manner." Shomo okaibe tono-
Shokkara z/^ yi)j, ^"^MiVd^l^, to kuruka ko-nukoshne ne na, "da
9 ). n. A long mat used to spread not go taking too much wine and
upon the floor. getting extraordinarily angry."
SHO — 427 — SHU
Shomo-ramnu-ki, >3*5A^, Of Shose, va -fe, or Shosei, V3 -feH,
^^« 1^. v.t. To abstain from food. atft. n. A debt.
To fast. Shosei- kara, i' a -fe 4 * 5, ^ ftf.

Shomo-rawe-un, z/a^)l^^^ >* To contract a debt. To buy on


)K = B y 7'. adv. ph. Dear me, trust.
no ! Certainly not.
Shoseire, >a HsH U, or Shosere, v
Shomo-tashnu, l^3^^>%, tK ^•. B U, A To cause
"fe ^fft -is -y . v.i.
v.i. To he silent. Not to sjDeak. to contract a debt.
Syn: Shomo itak.
Shomo-yaikatanu, >3 ^"^ A i) ^
Shoseire-guru, va-fe^ U^Jk flMt

^, $? > v^ 7*. adj. Disrespect-


A- «. A creditor.

ful.
Shosho, z/B V 3, or Soso, VV, lit

^ 4^ ^ v.f. To skin. Syn Kapu-


Shomo-yak-anak-ne, va ^"^^7 . :

arisei.
±^^, = r 7 if u /<. adv. Unless.
If there is not. Shotki, va'y*, Jg«c. n. bed. A
Shonabi, >b± t^, li. n. A heap. As Shotki chupu, " to get up
:

Heaped up. from bed." Syn : Hotke-i.


Shonep, S^a-^T', It^. n, A carpet. Shotki, va7^, « ^ X i^ ^ ^. 71.

A mat for layin<^ on the floor. The ashes in the middle of a


Shongo, va >:^, K^ f^. n. A mes- fireplace.
sage. Xews. Tidings. As :
Shotki-i, va^y^H, 8^. n. A
Shongo koro, " to hear a message." bedroom.
Shongo an guru, Shongo koro guru^
Shotki-tumbu, s/a^^'VAX 18^.
**
a messenger," " a bearer of
n. A bedroom.
tidings." Pirika shongo^ "good
news." shongo, " bad news."
Wen
Shta, v5j, :^. w. A dog. Syn :

Ceta.
Shongo aite or shongo pita, " to
explain a message." Shu, S/^, M. 71. A saucepan. A
Shonoki, S/a^h*. ^^^^imtv'^l
porridge jK)t. A stew jwt.
vJ. To lose as in a bargain. Shu-at, ^^T'y. m^^. '^ A |>ot

handle.
Sho-ottena, va:r^T:^, m-'tt>'»
&. 7j. A head chief. Syn Poro- :
8huat-ni, v-xT'^— , ^ ^ / ^. 7i.

ottena. Tile angelica tree. A ralia sineiMs,


Shopki, v.-r*. ^ift^i'CAA^). L. Also called Enenge-ni and
Cni*7I/7C-7H*.
v.t. To receive (as a friend). To
receive into one's own house or Shuenenge-sei, vxX-f->y-fe4. i
family. To receive witli favour. ^ 71. Mussel.
'f . Mytilu cius-
To cause to sit down as to a meal. sitetita, L,
Shopki-ainu, >u-^^74 51, «A(« Bhui, vjl4» >^% lint. n. A hole.
fr \\\ V V ^ I.
„. A friend brouglit An a|H'rture.

Shui, S/^4. Wtf» tt. acfv. Again.


SHd 428 — SHU
Yet again. More. As : Shui Shukkake-no, v^>'*^y fi§^. ac/j. ,

poll, " yet a little " or " a little Acetous. Syn: Shuk.
more." Shukkake-no-kara, l/-^:;i)'T J 1l
Shuikere, v^4^U, ^^k\i^ni^^ y, ^i^ ^^ >i^. v.t. To acidify. To
tv. v.i. To have finished as a acetify.
Avar. Syn: Tumi okere. Shukkakep, z/^^yj)^':/, ^^ ^^. n.
Shui-kot-chep, v^4 3;'^^% or Vinegar. Anything sour.

Warantuka, 95>'7*, ry'i-^ Shu-kohui, £/jl3 74, or Shu-kou-


^ -m:)j l"). A kind of blenny. hui, >^^07A,mi^ >Hm=-^ I v.i.
Lnnnpenus anguillaris, (Pallas). To be burnt as food in a saucepan
Shuine, v^4^, SS: 13 ^ ^ ^ it ^ IS. or as fat when being boiled.
part. An adverbial ending to Shukoyan-mat, £/^3i^>"7% ik^
numerals. V ife ^J * y <» ;w^ ^ g i' it ^ bK /^ iSfU

^. n. The place upon the hearth


Shui-oyashim, i/^At'^>'Uj W<f
where the pots are put after taking
^ ^ ^,-^ adv. The third day
.

them off the fire. Also the name


from tomorrow.
of a god supposed to look after
Shui-oyato, >^AfVb, W ^ 0.
the place where the pots are
adv. The day after tomorrow.
placed after being taken off the
Shuk, £/^^, ^^. ac/;. Sour. Syn: fire, and said to be the grand-
Shukkake. child of the fire.
Shukarasei, S/^^ 5-64, 1i^. n.
Oysters. Shells used to cook food
Shukup, v^^% !^W^* >^s^^. adj.
and v.i. Growing. Increasing in
in. An earthen-ware saucepan.
size or bulk. Adolescent.
Syn: Petchist. Akkesh sei.
Shuke, >^-5r, ^.'V. To boil.
Shukupashnu, v^^i^^J^, ji-d£
v.t.

To cook by W^'"^>^''. adj. Quick growing.


boiling. PI: of the
object.
Of quick growth. Healthy. AVell.

Shuke-guru, z/:^ ^ ^ jW, m^. n.


Shukup-enininge, >^ :fX^Z. >y,
A cook. h^ t^. - di W ^' 't-ffr/ . adj. Slow
Shuke-iwai, 5/^^4 94, i^lil. n.
growing. Of slow growth.

A marriage ceremony. Syn : U- Shukup-ikoro, v^^:/4 3P,it^>Sf.


wechiu marapto. n. Increasing treasures.
Shuke-nima, v^^ZLT, ?a^. n. Shukup-moire, >^Oj^Ai^, W.^ik
A cook's ])oard or tray. r:/feW^»'^^^. adj. Of slow
Shukepa, v^^it, *43t^> '»-. -y./. To growth.
cook. PL of both person and object. Shukupramta-kara, i/^0'^5 U^
Shuke-tashiro, >^^5»>'P, ET. :^5, or Shikupramta-kara, v
A kitchen knife. O'^jU^I)^, ^t v.i. To '»-.

Shukkake, v-x./j^, m ^^ ^^ ^. have nightmare. Syn Shukup- :

adj. Sour. Acid. turashi.


SHU — 429 SHU
Shukupte, V ^^ 7* x, W^ '^. v.t. Shuma, vjlT, S. v. A stone.
To brill j; up. To nourish. Syn: As: Shuma piyekara, "to throw
Reshpa. stones."

Shukup-tuikata, > .-^774 i)^.^ Shuma-ari-piyekara, S/-"77*Jtf


^YB^. adc. AdolesceiK'e. 4-^/77. ^ic^''^. r.^ To stone.

Shukupturashi, >^^Tyy>, «^ Shuma- kiroru, ^^.T^D JP, or Shu-


v.i. To have nightmare.
»!/. Syn ma-O, z/^'71ti ST If. a((;. Stony.
Shukupranita kara. Shuma-potoki, 2/^T;tthJ^, ?T fSJ.

Shukus, i/^^ 7., n ^» 3«c U. n. 7J. A stone idol.


Sunshine. The weather. Shumari, v^T«J, %y Wit^f. n.
Shukus-chire, i/x^X^U, :*:BB- A fox. A Hatterer.
^^'. v.t. To dry in the sun.
Shuma-sekkoFO-chikap, v^iTiS;/
Shukus-pirika, v^^XlfU/J, if^ 3P^/7% -y^/'-a. ??. A small
^. ;i. Good weather. ShuJcm kind of sandpiper.
teen, " bad weather."
Shumaune, v^ T »> ?, 5E 5^. ».
Shukus-toi-kunne, v^^X h4 ^ > Dead animals.
3F, 37ff^lL:^S^ ^(XM.). v.i.

Very bright and clear Shuma-ush, z/^'7^'^, ^Tn^.adj,


and ac//.
Stony.
(as weather). Very clear. Ex-
ceedingly light. As Sknkus tol : Shum-etuyep, v^X^IyM^X rA'^

kitnne tOt " a very bright day." An oil pump.


•if^yf, n.

ShukuA toi kxinne aiwhikara, "a Shumke, v^A^, Vi^^y^M<^. v.i.

very bright night." To skim the fat oft' soup.


Shukuturu, Shumnu-kash, 2/aA3l/jJ/, fiM^
Shukutut,
y^'^. n. The — fi.?i. A kind of shrub Lindera
common chive. sericea, Bl. A decoction is some-
Shikuturu, Allium schoenop- times made of this shrub and
rasuin, L. given to children. It is said to
Shikutut, he of sj^ecial efficacy iu cases of
stomach-aclie.
Shum, v-iA, yA. n. Same as Suvi.
" <irowne<]." Shum-rera, v jl A U 5. r? )&. n.
The west wind.
Shum, vju£*, (S. 7t. The south.
As Shum-rera. A south wind."
: Shumumge, vj.AAy, vVJ />. v.>.

To wither. As : Sliwnunrjc wa
Shum, VaA, iK^-fe* 'K Of//. Thin. "

P(Hjr. As —
»S7iM7/i aman, ** poor
:
isam, "withered away.

corn." Shum-ush, v i A«> v. »A / '<]i 7 . W


>'<UI7.af(/. Oily. Katty. (irojo<y.
Shum, v-^A. 1^. 7*. Oil. Fat.
Scum, Shum etayep, " an oil Shunan-chup, v ^ ^ > ^ «. % or
pump.' Shinan chup, '^i'>f'^% tt^'JI
SHU — 430 — SHU
JW. 7}. The space of time com- ^^^m. n. The inside fat of
prising the latter part of Nov- salmon and salmon trout.
ember and the first part of De- Shuomki, S/x^fA^^, or Shuongi,
cember during which time the v^3r>^, M^-fl. n. A kink
Ainu catch salmon by first at- of plaited basket.
tracting them "svith lights or tor- Shuop, >.^^y, or Shuy op, z/ ^ 3
ches called shune. % ^.11. A box.
Shunapa, v^!^i<, or Sunapa, X ^ Shupa, v^i\', '^^ 7. ,v. v,t. To
i% -^^^.vtj. n. Rumex aqua- cook.
iicus, L., var. japoniciis, Max. Shupki, vj-"7^, 3 'y. 11. kind A
The fruit of this plant is used as of reed. Phragmites communis,
food by the Ainu. Trin.
Shunchikam, >^>^*A, iJI^^IISi Shuppa, >.^-j9'i, :^» n ?<. n. A
1^. n.
>' The flesh on the sides bundle.
of animals. Shuppa-kara, >^>i\°/j5, % ^ >^.
Shunchike, S/j.>^^, x v' 3f. n. A v.t. To make a bundle of any-
kind of perch. Lates lahrax ja- thing.
ponicus, T. d' S. Shuptomo, >^:fb^, ^SK. n. Near
Shune, >^^, ^T^2. n. A torch. the bottom of a place. The in-
As Shune ni, "a torch handle."
:
side. As: Nupitri shuptomOf "tlie
Syn: Shimechike. Airo. inside of a mountain."
Shune-chup, v^-^^olX m^M.M. Shupun-chep, >^'7>^iX V i^ t\
n. The same as shunan chup. Roach, Leuciseus hctknensis, Gthr.

Shunge, >^>{fi Um- n. A lie. Shupun-imok, >.^y>A^9j ^^


Fra\vd. Deceit. ig. ?i. A grub (so named be-
Shungu-ni, >a.>^z:, :r.y^y, n. cause it is a good bait for shu-
A kind of spruce. Picea ajan- pun, or roach).
emls. Fisch. Shupunkuruki-na, z/^':f > 0)V^
Shungu-orun-pon-chikap, £/^>^ ±, ^ ^yp. n. A kink of vetch.
t)v>tr^9j)f, M^-m. n. A Vicia Cracca, L. var. japonicaf
kind of bird. Miq.
Shuunin-soi, 2/^«>Z>V4, ^-^y Shupuya, Vi"7i^, or Shupuyapa,
A . Sebastodcs trivittatus, (Hilgd). v^7°ii'i^°, ii. n. Smoke.
Shu-ni, S/j.— H, - *• ^ . n. Picras- Shupuya-at, >':^7'-t'7*y, ^ i-. v.l
ma ailanthoideSf Planch. To smoke.
Shunumaush, v^5^T»>v, ^M^'^ Shupuya-ekot, £/a':^1'Iii;;, t^/^
A^I5M->'^-:S7-tll. n. An old 1^-fE^'' v.i. To die through
deer. A
word of contempt some- smoke.
times applied to old people.
Shupuya-ekote, vj.-7-Vidt, ii-*
Shu-okkara, >^ty1yy, teXB^0 ^^«. V.L To smoke to death.
SHU — 431 — SO

Shupuya-nup, S^a."7ir5^% ^y J- Shutukap, S/^'y^% «IS$>^A. n.


yi--tr^ n / jgi. n. The puff ball. Tlie bark of grape vines.
Li/coperdon sps. Shutu-keire, ->^*7^4 U.liffi*^ A
Shusam, v^-lfA, f-*. n. Surf =• ^R -fe -vis. n. Sandles made of
<iiielt. Mesopus oliduSy {Palias). the bark of grai^e vines.
Shusamna, i/-^^U^, —:^ =-tft^. Shutukeire-kina, v^*7^4 U * ^,
adv. On one side. Away. As 3 * - j; ^ n. Scopendrium
— Shusamna tereke, "to jump to vulgare, Sm.
\) .

one side."
Shutu-tuye, v^'^V^-, ^^' 'Kr./.
Shusan, Shusam, v^lJ-
v^-*)- >, or
To die.
A, ^'A'^^M^. adj. Common.
Shutu-tuye-wa-isam, v^*774 ^7
Cheap. As Shiisambe Shusan
:

4 "t A, ^ -y ^ adj. Dead. /I/,


ikoro, " common riches."
Shusan-no, >^^>J ^^^M-.adv, ,
Shuwash, ^^9 v, * 1^' ^ :^ t :^ ^ K.
71. Spiraea sorblfolia, L.
Without care. Carelessly. Cheap-

ly.
Shuwat, ->^9% ej««(;+c»^-V7^
Shushupopun-kina, >i £/:i- j|t ^> ^= /fli). 71. A woollen i)ot-

^•^y ^^ife. n. A kind of sedge hook.


found growing under trees only Shuwonte, >^^t>T, -v*^. n.
I and used by the Ainu for mak- The carrion flower. Smilax
ing mats. herbacea, L. var. Oldhami, Max,
Shut, VJt'y, :** * '^. n. Anything Shuye, >a4 i, fit v.t. To cook 'i'.

up
rolled into a bundle. Syn : by Iwiling. Syn: Shuke.
Shuppa. Shuye, >^A ^t i^ 'J
-^'
p ;'.
» ^ ^ IK •i'.

Shut, £/x*y, 36. n. The foot of a i;.<. To wave about. To wag


mountain or hill. The edge of as a dog its tail
anything. As : Amsho shut, " the
Shuyepa, v^H^it, il^Jl ^ '»^
(tttt).
floor of a house." Nupuri shut,
v.t. To cook. (pO-
•*
the foot of a mountain."
Shut, v^-'y. or shutu, ->'y, %m^^ Shuye-shuye, v*4 x >j.4 x, Ife v
-?

iB.*tt. n. Grandmother. Ancestor. J' ^» » H^^S '^. v.<. To wave alwut.


As : — Ainu-shut, " the Ainu To shake up. To wag (as a dog
ancestor. Kooti^. Syu : Shinrit its tail). As : Seta sara shuyahu'-
ye, " the dogs wags its tail."
Shinrich.
Shutu, ->^'y, or ShltJ, >% «l«» Shuyop, v-^a% or Shuop, > ^ ^
'i^ 3). n. A war-club. 7", ffi. n. A Ik)x.

Shutu, S/-x«y, «% 5til. n. Koota. Shuwanu, vt7X. * V'y^ ?^^^


Anc(*stors. #. n. Tlic noi.se snipe make
Shutu-atuye, ^•y774x, ^!^*-r when coming down througli the
'^A-. t;.t. To cease from child- air.
ln'arinLr. So, V, ii. n. A waterfall.
so — 432 — SON
So, V, W:. 11. The floor of a house. Soi-ta-an, 74 5j7>, 9\-^^>^. v.i.

As : So ita, " boards laid upon To be outside.


the floor of a house." So kara, Soiwasama, 74 7'»J'4'7, or Soi-
"to put a house in order." So wasamma-aoshiraye, 74 9"*f/%
kara gimc ye yan. " tell her to '77;|'i/54^, ^ = ^f^. Jgit^. ,1..
put the house in order." So ph. and v.?*. To go out. To set
fjeshy "the southern end of the forth on a journey.
floor above the fireplace." So-pa, Sokaparakasa, ^J^f'iyi}^, iPB^F
"the northern end of the floor (m'^Br ,u-^.m). n. A broad-
above a fireplace." brinnned hat made of grass.
So, y, Jl^. n. Bare rocks. Also Sokarabe, \f1}y^, t^,, m^^.n. A
sho. As So-ya, " rocky land.
:
mat. A carpet.
"A place of rocks."
Sokaramat, 7*5'7'y, @^^^. ??.
So, V, ^ 7 ^. n. Loss. As :—So The chief wife (the name as
no ki, " to lose in business." somaf).
Sogesh, V-5rv, ^^^Pi. n. The
southern corner of a hut.
Sokkara, 7 •;'* 5, ^ '^(S ^!ffl^). v.i.

To lay as snow.
Soi, V4 , '^ "i . n. Sebastodes varia-
bilis, (Linn?). Soko-ni, 73—, •»''
h ^. n. The
Soi, V4, ^%. n. The outside.
Sambucus racemosa, L.
elder tree.

Soiba, y4M', ^-^^^m^-. ftcvtii^. Syn: Oshpara-ni.


v.t. To pick out. To take out. So-kontukai, 7 3>7*4, mHtfl:>»
Soige, V4y, ^. adv. Without. ^:^. ?i. The third chief of a
Outside. village. See Kontukai.
Soigeta, 74^^, ^%. adv. Out- Somat, 7-7% n^. @^^^. n.
side. The chief, or principal wife.
Soimashke, 74"7>^, v^z-m. Son, 7 >, iR ^ . adj. True.
n. A large kind of sea-bream.
Son-ambe, 7 >7i%^, iRlf. n.
Soina, 74:^,*^^ 9[ ^. n. The Truth.
outside of a place or thing.
Sone, 7^. K--. l^ = ac^y. Truly. .

Soine, 74 ^, ^-^"ui^ . v.L To go In truth. It is truly so.


outside.
Soni, 7=, #^5i7K^>«l^ 'i^^ST-. n.
Soi-oro, 74 :!• P ^.
, atZt-. Without.
A roller used for launching
Outside.
boats.
So-ita, 'JA^,l^i^^Vfi. n. The
boards used as a floor to boats.
Son-i, 7 >4 , -*K. ?2. Truth.

Soi-ta, 74^, ^SK. adv. Outside. Son-no, ^J^J.Wl-. adv. Truly.


Abroad. Very much. Accurately. Ac-
Soita-koro-same, 7 4 ^ 3 P-it -^
,
tually.
3- ^ ^ if y . 72. The hammer-head- Son no an, 7 > 7 7 >. ^^» adj.
ed shark. Sphyrna zygoma {Linn). True.
SON 433 — SOY

Sonnonewa, *J>J^1, iH-. adv. S08h, V->, yt>^{ii^X^n^^^9).


Truly. Actually. v.i. To descend as water or sleet.

8on-no-poka. ^J>J^i), 31 = . adv. Soshi, V £/, lil ^ > ^9. v.t To peel
In truth. off. (siriff). To skin.
Sontak, V>^^, 'hit. n. A little Soshi-oma, V^^fT, ^**u^ n., a
hoy. * «^^ 'f. ady. Peeler! off.

So-nuyep, 7514^% ll(*ft>^). m. Soshipi, Vvtr, :Rtff^-v. v.<. To


A indoor broom. re- marry.
So-ottena, ^Jt'JT^> »-tt>'®fi.
Soshke, V v^, SdU . ^ ^. v.i. To
71. The head chief of village.
peel.
See Kontakai.
Soshma, 7 vT, ^ ^ . ». Elaeagmis,
Sopa, Vi<, 5jc/*l«.(ft«l*:^,^^fe
^)- 71. The northern corner of Soshma, VvT, ^qS'>'7»J?j.K v.i.

a hut. Tlio most sacred part of To speak in a gruff voice.

a hut. Soshne, V >^, If ^ . adj. In layers.


8opa-un-kamui, >i<0>/JA4, ^ In companies.
^ ^fcPS ^ #. ". The gods of the Soshnu, Vv5^, ^> )i*. v. A layer.
northern corner of a hut. A flake.
Sopesh-ni, V'^v— , ^C?' 5^ /< v ). 7?.
Soshnu-soshnu, V v5^ V >^, M ^ .

The long poles to which the }\' ^ . adj. In layers. In flakes.


lower ends of the side rafters of
a hut are tied. Syn: Anan-ni.
Soshpa, V >i<, .^C^^ . -^ e^ * lil J^*» ^-

r. v.<. To skin. To hark. To


Sori, VU, tt. n. A sleigh. Syn: peel. To uncover.
Nuso.
So-un-turuba, V^x'^iWV, ftfi>^
Sorokoni-samambe, ^Junz.^'^U
^, T r ? * ^ n. Pleuronedes '{ .
il»^. 7?. An inner porch door.

•7>-
Soya, Vir, «^ ^ifi. 71. Rocky land.

Soroma, VP"7, ^ ^ v 7^ 9, v. A place of rocks.

A kind of fern. OnocUa Stru- Soyai, *J'^A,1k^. n. A wasp.


ili Ilojhm ^
iopirri->, A bee. A hornet. As: So^iai

Soroma-utare, VpT^^^JU, ^ ^ ^^ chotcha, " to be stung by wasps


i^ -y ^. A kind of fern. Soijai 8ft, **
a wasp's nest." As :
71.

DavaHia Wilfordii, Bak.


— Ka-soyai, a bee shi-aouai, a
;

hornet. Tot-80im\ a wasp.


Sosh, Vv,
;*c;i^«, IX. ^)i. 71.
A layer of hark. Tlie page or Soyai-wakka, 'J^^A1 ^ii, ^. n.

leaf of a book. layer or strata A Homy. Syn: Soyai ninge.


of earth or rock. Soye, 74-, ll*.To bore.

Sosh, V>. :4c^H(*tir>{). n. A Soyep, *JAx.y, m. «. A gimlet.


woolen bridle. An auger.
SOY — 434 — sus

Soyekatta, V4-*>^. iit A^-. v.t Soyumba, Vi/*i<, ^th ^. 'V^. v.i.

To drive out. As : Seta soye- To go out of doors. PL of soine.


katta wa apa shi, " drive the dog Syn Soyemba.
:

out and shut the door." Syn Sum, XA, Tp v^ .^. ?^ ti- 7 »i/. V.I.

Soyukuta. To be drowned. To be washed


Soyemba, ^JA^Ut^, 9^^^^ '^. v.t. away. As Munyi ohitta sum
:

To go out. Syn Soyumba. :


wa okere, "the barley has all
PI: of Soine and soyun. been washed away." Nei seta
Soy okari-tashum, V 3 * U 5f v ^ sum wa rai, " the dog was
A, yWlM^ It^Wi. n. Diarrhoea. drowned."
Dysentery. Sunapa, X^i^, or Shunapa, v ^
Soyomba, vaAi^', ^th ^ ;v (^^ l§ ^i<, -^^'^vV.n. Pumexaquat-
^ ^ M). v.L To go out. Plural iciis, L. var. japoniciis, Max. The
of the following word. fruit of this plant is used as an
Soyone, 73^, ^{H^;k v.i. To by some Ainu.
article of food

go out. Same as Soine. For Sura, X5, 3155S-fe5?. v.t. To let


the plural see soyemba and pre- alone. To cast away.
vious Avord. Surugu, 7.)V^y #* 1jr> ¥ ^ .^ #.
Soyoshma, V3 5/-7, ^BP^^-^^ n. Poison. Aconite poison.
>^ ii.^ 5^^ 7, ,1.. v.i. A rush sud- Aconitum Fischeri, Reich.
denly out of doors. To gush Suruguiberewaraige, X JK/4 W '>:

out. To drop out as the bottom 9 5 4 y, #^


^ '^. v.t. To poison.
from a bucket or basket. As :

Surugu- kusuri, XiP^^XU, -v +


Niwatush asama soyoshna, " the
V -f. n. The sweet flag. Acorus
bottom of the bucket lias fallen
CalamuSf L.
out. Syn : Osoyoshma.
Surugu-musa, XJK^A-iJ', ^^#(fl:?
Soyotereke, V3tU^, ^B^^^
^{H ^^ ;i/. v.i. To rush suddenly
^ ^ ^M ^' 7 V -y). n. Arrow poison
done up in a bundle for preserva-
out of doors. To run suddenly
tion.
out of a house.
Surugu-ra, X)V^y, rv. n. The
Soyui, yj.4, WAP. n. A going
monk's hood or aconite plant.
out of. An exit (of a person).
As ; Soyui-shiri shui-shirif "a Sus, XX, ?§^» '^. v.i. To bathe.

going out and coming in." Sus-mau, XXT»>, or Susu-mau,


Soyukuta, Va^^i, or Soyekatta, XXT»^, T 3f rc ^ 3^. The fruit
71.

of the Elaeagnus umbellata, Thunh.


^JA^^y^, ii t tH^,. v.t. To
drive out. Sussuru-an, XvX;P7>, %%M.»n.
Soyum-apa, V3.i%7i<, or Soyun Bad weather.
apa, \fJL>7*% ^P. n. An Susu-ni, XX—, CT. n. Willow of
outer or porch door. any kind. Salix.
sus — 435 — TAK
Su8U-at, XX7% ^:^^ + :h¥. n. or Susu-mau-ni, XXT«>X, or
JSalix Caprea, L. Called also Su8-mau-ni, XX"7»>^, r 3f r ^ .

Thush-n{. 7?. Ehcagnm umbellata TJiunb.


Susu-mau-chikum, XX"7»^^^A,

T (5^).

Ta, at, =:^^% =^^* «^'^> ^7' Taanda, 5^7 >y, itSX =. arfv. Here.
i^> jtt;A-^feV.joos<. At. To. In. Same as taada.
As:— To an, "it is here." Ta Taanda-orota, ^>^to^, A'^'^.
a)i MM to an un, or ta ani un, adv. Hither. Jis: — Taanda pak-
" here and there." " thus far,"
710, Taanda toanda.
Ta, ^, fjy. v.t. To strike. As: "here and there."
— Chihini ta, "to strike a tree."
Taanda-un, 5t7>y>>, jitA-.
Syn: Tauge. adv. Here. -^Vs Taanda un :

Ta, 5i, «V tU ^. » ^^^^ ^. v.t. To toanda un, " here and there."
dig uj). To draw as water. As :

— Emo ta, "to dig potatoes.


Taani, 5^7-, AiX-. adv. Here.

Wukka ta, " to draw water." Taani-toani, 5t7-h7:i, ^ftifc«


-. adv. Here and there.
Ta-a, ^7, H.
and pro. What.intejj.

As Nekon a akara hunt ta af


: Taani-un, 5^7-'^ >, Aft-, arfy.

" what ought to be done with Here.


it " ? Tai, a»4, #. n. A forest.

Taaba, 5^7^', jltA^. ^A^. adv. Taiki, ^A^^ii^^.n. A flea.

Here. There. Syn: Pishkan Taiorush-mun, ^4 3|';v>A>, ^^J^


moshiri. :^. /I. Mentha arvensh, L. var.
Taada-orota, 5i7y*Pai, ifcA^. piperascens, Holmes.
i^. adv. Jlitlier. So far. As :
Taipe, ^A^, ifl^fh «. A thick
Taada pahw, " thus far." " So isoup. Tlie thick sciliment of
far."
soup.
Taada-toada, ai7yh7y, ^AAA Taishikutkes, a»4 >^7^X. n^.^^
=. adv. Here and there.
K- »*. rijo tlimat. As : —
Taada-un, ^7^^>, AA^. adv. laishikiUkes amaknaidtjf ,
" he
Ilt'R'.
cleareti his throat " (as hi fore
Taada-un-toada, 5^7^ •> > h 7 y, entering a house). Syn Rekut.
:

KlftifcJft^. (K/r. Here and there.


Tak, 31^, m^. adj. Hard. A
Taan, ^7>, A. adj. This. Taku.
TAK — 436 — TAK
Tak, 5i^, m^lJfm*'. v.t To Taknere, dr^^W, mi^^ /v. v.^. To
fetch or bring a thing which shorten. To abridge. Syn :

has previously been tied up into Ponde.


a bundle or otherwise prepared. Taknere-i, 5f^^W4, ^*&. ?j.

Taka, ^i), ^. n. Hawks. Abridgement. Syn Ponde-i. :

Takara, 5i*5, '0^ ^v. n. A Taknere-re, ^'3^W,mM^vA,


dream. To sleep. Syn : Wen- v.t. To cause another to shorten.
darap. Taktak, 5i^^^, [?il#» I^I^%. arf/.
Takasara, ^i)^y, or Takaisara, and n. Hard. A hard lump.
^i7A^y, iU^y^M. n. A wine A clot. As: Ye-taktak, "a
cup saucer. A cup stand. . hard lump of matter or puss.
Takataka, ^1)^1), ^M^ 4i. Taktakbe, ^0^0^^ :k'^m^^).
11. A grasshopper. A locust. n. Large stones found in rivers.
Syn: Pata. Patapata. Syn Repushbe.
:

Takayara, 5t*-^5, ^-f *tx,i/. Taktak-kara, ^^^^^5, or Tak-


vA. To send and fetch. Syn: taku-kara, 5f^^^^5, ISIa
Tak yara. V.t.
;i/. To harden.
Takbe-kina, ^0^^±, r^y.Y. Taku, ^^, ^,^ ^. n. A mass.
n. Car ex vulgaris, Fr. A ball.

Take, ^^, ^. K^» mBi>M. adv. Taku-akara, ^071)3, ift v ^ lu.

Now. Just now. A few days adj. Agglomerated. Syn:Ataku


ago. Syn: Nahun. Pon no kara.
etoko. Taku-chine, ^{?f-f, ^^. n. A
Takkara, ^ bulb.
Taku-kara, ^^i)y, iS ^* '^. v.t.
Tak-ne-kara, ( [S] a ;i/. v.t. To To agglomerate.
^^^1)yd harden.
Tak-no-kara, I
Taku-ne, ^0 ^, ?^ v ^ '^. adj.
Agglomerated.
Takne, ^O^y M^. adj. Short. Takupi, ^oy^.nm y^. n. a
Curt. term of humiliation. As: Tan
okkai takupi poka erampokiiven
Takne-hike, ^O^M^, m.^^. *!>
^A -y. 11. A short thing. A wa en kore, "please have mercy
viper. Syn: Nitne hike. upon this worthless fellow."
Takne -no, ^0 ^ J ^ , ^ . adv. Takupi, 5i^tr, M. n. The shoul-
Shortly. In a brief manner. der.

Takne-no-kara, ^ ^"^y/j^, MU Takupi, ^^tr, K-)^. adj. One


^» /^. v.t. To shorten. only. Just one. Only. Syn:
Takne-no-ye, ^O^J A^, ^^^^ f^. Patek.
v.t. To abbreviate. Takusa, ^0^, ^. n. A bunch of
TAE — 437 — TAM
anything. Sometimes a bunch of ya ? " is it not so." Tavibe tcuhi
herbs or an iiiao used to wave ne inc, " it being so."
over the sick to drive away Tambe, ^A^, ^%f^. n. The vagina.
disease. As : XuttcU takum, " a Syn: Achike. Chinunuke-ike.
bunch of bamlxx) grass." Nuina korobe.
Tak-yara, ^^"Vy, ^f 3|5 9 -v -^^ Tambe-gusu, ^A'nc^X, iH:tt=.
v.t. To send and fetch. Syn adv. Therefore. For this rea-
Takayara. son. As : Tambe gusu okaibe,
" on account of these things."
Tarn, 5iA, 71. n. sword. AAs:
— Tarn daye, " to draw a sword."
Tambe-imakake, ^U^A Tj5i^, '^
'^ V
adv. From now. Hence-
.
Tarn koierekere, ** to flourish a
forth.
sword." Tarn kuri, " to cut with
a sword." Tavi hurt yaiiiutumnUf Tambe-imakake-ta, ^U^A "7/7^
" to be cut with a sword." Tarn 5i, "BBj^i^. adv. By and by.

kuruy "to draw a sword." "To Tambu, ^W^y l^^^.n. Carapace


of turtle.
flash a sword." Tam kutpokichiUf
" to wear a swoixJ, Tam sep Tambushi, ^Ulf-^^^m^^^. v.t.
ukohopunif "to fight with swords." To mend, a.s a hole in clothes.
Tam sopkere, " to strike at with a Tam-chash, ^U^^ v, -X-v x v.L iiife .

sword." Tam tui, "a strike of To ward oft* (as in fencing).


the sword." Tam-here, ^U^V, 73^ it. n. The
flash of II sword. The glitter of
Tam, ^A, or Tan, ^>, ilt. pro.
a sword.
This.
Tam-kik-humbe, 5jA^^7Aa:, ^.
Tama, ^T, ^^ ^, n. A ball.
n. A shield.
Beads. As: Tama saije, "to
Tampaketa, ^Ai<^5J, jftW. adv.
thread beads."
This side.
Tamane, 5i"7^, 3^,3$ -:^v -y. v.t. Tampaneba, ^lAit-f-ii, 4*¥. adv.
and 71. A ball. To have become This year.
u ball. Tampara-cheppo, ^JUt^y ^^vJlt,

Tambako, 5iAi<D, ii^t. n. To- )HL/45. n. A perch.

Itacco. As: Tambako ikUf "to Tamparaparak, ^ A/<5i<5^, it


smoke." Tambako kotukkUf "to f;v.i.
, To wcvp. Syn: Hawe
light a pipe." Tambako kit, " to ashte wa chish.
smoke." Tampata, ^i*i\>, jJtfM. '((/r. This
side. Afl: Pet tamjHila^ "on
Tambako-op, ^lAiO^X tS^A. tins side (»f the river.
n. A tobacco pouch or box.
Tampota, dtAittai, m^^Vk^ MIU
Tambe, ^A^, it*, n. This thing. y tit. adv. By and by. In a
As: Tambc nei no shomo ne <lay or two.
TAM 438 — TAN
Tampush, ^Uf-^, 7J» Ifi. n. A Tane, 5i^, ^. adv. Now. As :

sword sheatli. — Tane pakno, " until now."


Tane ivano, " from now," " hence-
Tamsep, 5iA-fe% ^'^^m^^^^'k^
» f^ B^). v,i. To sound, as when forth."

one thing is knocked against Tane-ankesh, ^f7>^>, ^^.


another.
adv. The break of day.
Tamtui, ^A'V-i.or Tamtuye, ^U
Tane, ^f, ft iF. n. A seed.

The intestines. As: Tane op, " a seed basket."


•74^, Hi. n.
This is really a Japanese word
Syn Kankan-okotbe.
:

but now always used by the


Tamu, ^U, a ^ 7 5 • n. Sand fleas.
Ainu ; the native word is Piye.
Tamunde, 5i A >x, ^ v/ ;i^ (tIc / ft /^
Tanebo, ^^^, ^» K^. Now.
joi^). v.^. To wave from one Just now. Now for the first time.
side to the other as a branch of Tane-ru, ^^)l, m (M^^ -^M'^/').
a tree. n. A row (as vegetables in a
Tamun-tamun, ^W>^W>, ^'f'k garden).
y^^^^^^.v.t. To fence. To Tanne, 5f>^, &^- «c(/. Long.
ward off. As : — Tanne chinika, "a long
Tan, 5f >, Jlt. pro. This. As :— step."
Tan anchikara, "this night." Tanne-cheppo, ^ > ^ f-^^-y^, SI.

Tan chupf "this month." Ta7i n. An eel. Syn : Ukurube.


guru, " this person." Tan to, Tanne-eremu, ^>^IUA, ^y^
"today." Ta7i ukuran, "this ^ f- CS.^^ ^''^X n. An ermine.
evening." Putorius erminea, Linn.
Tanak, 5t^^, m*g^> '^» 11^. v.i. Tanne-hesei, 5i>^^424, '9I4. n.
and ac?/. To be faint. To faint A sigh.
away. Weak. Faint. As :
Tanne-hesei-ki, ^>J-^'\lA^, ^
Tanak koro keutum guru, " a faint ,i,^> 'i^. v.i. To sigh. Syn:
hearted person." Yaitasarapare.
Tanak-tanak, 51^^51^^, m$g^- Tanne-hush-arapare, ^ >f7 1/7
yiil', or Tanne-hushta, ^>^
v'. 'i-^). v.i. Sindadj. Frequentive 7 >^, tl±.i»^' v.i. To blow as 'i'.

and intensitive of the previous when tired or hot. Syn Hesei :

word. turiri.
Tande, ^ >x, ^. adv. Kow. Tannepuikoro, 5f>^7'4 3P. Mi^
Tando-oro, 5i > K:!-P, ^3 v . adfv. ^:^iR'J. n. Long swords kept as
Hencefortli. heirlooms.
Tande-pota-an, 5i >x^^ 7 >, ^ Tanne-ushi, ^ >f^ z/, & 1^. n.

h\ j£ ^ . adj. Nearly. Close at Length.


hand. As Tande pota an guru,
; Tannu, ^ >5C, Sic. ?i. A dolphin.
" the person near by." (Including several sjiecies).
TAN — 439 TAP
Tantaraki, ^>^y^, or Tanta- Tapera-pone, ^^5Jtt^, or Tape-
ratki, ^>^57^, ^it^^i'. v.L re-pone, 5iAiU;t;^, f^\^. n. Tiie

To go jogingly shoulder blade.


To canter. along.
To trot along gently as a dog or Tapip, 5H:r X J^^ ^^ m^. n.

fox. Syn: Chairak. Sambash. Oynchia.

Tan to, 5»>h, ^H. adv. Today. Tapka, ^-Jt, UjjK. n. The top
This word is often followed by of a mountain.

otta. As :—Tanto otta," today," Tapkanni-kara, ^'jf1)>Z.i)j, Iff

or during this day."


v.i. To spread out in an upward
Ta-okkaiyo, ^tjlJA3, %X^'Si
position like the branches of
fSt ^ 'I'. excL Expression of sur-
trees.
prise or praise.
Tapkara, ^"5^/7 5. M*. v.i. To
Tap, 5»A IB]1S£. n. A single hill
(hmoe. Syn Rimsei.
with a round top. A cone.
Tapkara- kina, ^yiJy^-^, t
:

i i-

Tap, 5iX Jit. »fi^» ^. K^. jyro. '^ -y. n. Patrinia sceliosoefolia,
This. Thus. 80. Now. Just now. Link.
This moment. As Tap moires Tapkara- tapkara, ^Itv^lli
:

" so late." Tap an noshike,


5, ?S >^. v.i. To dance.
" thus late at night." Tap soine, Tapkiri, 5i:/*'J, ;i[^JH^^ '»-«>'
" he has just gone out."
WW. n. The skinned fore legs
Tap-ambe, 3^ ^^ 7 A ^, jlk ^. n. of animals.
This thing. Tapkop, 51-^37^, -4t>^ai. n. A
Tapan, ^ i< >, I5f^. &}i. adv. single peak of a mountain. A
Thus. It is so. Tliis kind. Tap mountain of one peak, standing
an, sometimes lengthene<l into by itself.
tap an na, is often use<l as an Tapne, ^iT"^, Vi^ adv. Thus. So. .

affirmative ending to verbs. As: As —


Tapne an chiki, " if that is
:

Tapan orushpe^ "this news." An so." Tapne an, " it is so." Tapne
ruwe tapan va, it is so." an koro, " it l)eing so." Tapne
Tapan-ta, a»'<>^, it*=. adv. an kane, " it being .so."
Here. At this place. Tap-okai, ^JtUA, Pri^.A^fi.
adj. Thus. Tliis kind. Such.
Tapakno, ^ti^J, it1t^>^. adj.
Tapshut-umbe, ^"^z^^^'J^Ik^, M
Sufficient. 'Enough. As: Tap-
Jl^^. n. Anything uix>n the
aJcno yaimiy "to be satisfied with."
shoulders.
Syn : Tepakno.
Tapsutu, jn'/X'y, )iJ. n. Th
Tap-chikiri, 5»7f^^U, WFPW. 11.
shoulders.
The fore feet of animals. Taptapu, ^'Jf^'^^iA^i-^. v.t.
Tapera, ^'^i^, or Tapere, ^'SU, To gather up into a lump or
h\. n. The shouhier. ball.
TAR — 440 TAS

Tara, ^y, Pit*n^> ST4*. n. An Tara-ush, ^yr;>, nnyis^Ufm


appeudage. Affixed to, Holding &• ^ A^. adj. Having a sling at-
on to. Dangling from. tached to it. As; Tara-iish

Tara, ^y, nM,yi^^l^. n. A ikayop, " a quiver with a sling

sling nsed for carrying bundles. attached to it."

As: Tara art chikuni shuppa Tarara, 5^55, ^-r>^.v.t. To hold


kara, " to make wood into a out. As : Bikta iarara, " to

bundle with a sling." hold out above one."

Tara-at, ^y7'J. ^y^m. n. The Tarara, 5i55, W^'>^.v.t. To hold


string of a tara. up. Syn : Rikta puni. Kik
^v^H^gl-PIt peka turiri.
Tara-ibe, 5154^:.
Taratarak, ^y^y^if, H^^. adj.
-> 'J-niJ^. The head piece of a
Thick as with stones. Stony.
sling.
Lumpy. Uneven. As: Shiri-
Tarai, ^yA, U^±^^^. n. A taratarak, **
a stony place." Syn :

trough. A dog trough.


Toksetokse.
Taraiush, ^ y A ^ '^^ or Tarai- Taribe, :5i'J^, nUy^U^m=^n^
ushike, 5i 5 4 •> v^, 8i ^ $fe ^ ^^. '^HB^. n. The headpiece of a
71. The small of the back. By sling.
some, the crux. Taritari, ^»J5jU, m^>^^ m=-^>^
Tarakin, ^y^>,
^^'^. v.L To :ftn^). v.i. To be tossed up and
be jolted. To be bumped up and down as Avhen riding.
down as when riding horseback Tarush, ^)l>, n^y^U^m^^
upon a packsaddle. )V. adj. Having a sling attached
^y^>^y^>, to it. As: Tarush ikayop, "a
Tarakin-tarakin,
^^ a quiver having a sling attached
f^i 'y^ '^. v.i. To be severely
to it."
shaken or bumped.
Tasa, 5»*, IS=^' v r. ^tn-v. adv.
Taranton, ^y>Y>, - v >/ v ^J*

A Also v.t.
cross. To cross.
(i:a^«). (i^^v^xm n. A Returned as, Tasa kamhi, a return
talent (introduced by the com-
letter.
piler).
Tasa, df'*J'» ^ '^' v.i. To ascend.
Tara-pe, ^ y ^y MWi. n. A Syn: Hemesu.
matress. Syn Atarape. Chita-
:
Tasap, 5f-*t% 1^1^. .n. A fine.
rape. As: Makiri tasap, "a knife given
Tarape-nuni, ^y^^Z,, ^Rtj^. ??. as a fine." Chip tasap, "a boat
One's entire belongings. As : given as a fine." Syn: Ashimbe.
Tarape nuni eotayetaye oara isam, Tasaske, ^**-X^, m^^>^ (M/*
**
his entire furniture and orna- ^)^ M^. v.i. Broken up (like
ments were completely taken the ice in a river) ! Rough cracked
away." Turned up on edge.
TAS -:4i — TE
Tasaske, 5f^tX^, gffiS^^'i^. adj. Tata, ^^, tt'i^, v.t. To hack.
Bitter tempered. To fliop.
Tashi, 5iv, ^ ^. v.i. To be. Is. Tata, ^^, A/. a(//. This.
Tashi, ai-/, ^hJl. n. A knife. Tata-otta, ^^ty^. 3Cb^. Ki*. ^t
Tashi, ^z/, ^ttj. n. A reason. fli|. /^k/i'. Then. Afterwards.
As: Tambe tashi, **for this Before that. U|)on this.
reason." Tata-tata, a^aiarai. X^^iSL'^. ^'^.
v.t.To liack nuich. To strike.
Tashiro, ^>Q, Xt A^hJJ. n. A
To chop.
hirge knife. A chopper.
Tashiro-kupushbe, 5j>p^"^>^,
Tat-ikayop, 5^74 * 3 X m / -ll(*f
'hTJ^fft. n. A knife sheath.
^Ab^:a^tfl>^ 'I-), n. A kind
of quiver ornamented with birch
Syn : Saya.
bark and metal.
Tashiro-nit, 5j>P— % orTashiro-
Tat-ni, 5J'7-, W. n. Birch.
nip, 5»vP-7', :>c:^ 'V^hTJ^^.
7i. A large knifehandle. Tattarake, ^y^y^, ^iUl^>^. r./.

To be excite<l. Syn : Patpatke.


Ta8hmak-hesei,5t i/T^^-fe^ ,ift ^.
r.j". To ^'asp. Tat-ni-karush, ^*y=.iJJ\^>, ^M
Tashmak-tashmak-no-hesei, ^ > ^. n. Pohjporm sp. Growing on
birch.
•7^^-/-7^y^-fe4, ^.r. v.i. To
gasp for l)reatli. Tattatse, ^^^'U^. m=^ >^. v.i. To
Tashnu. ^ v-H, ^S lu. v.i. To speak. boil up as water.
Syn: Itak. Tauge, ^0^, tt'f. v.t. To chop.
Tashui, ^z/^A, *E. w. A storm To beat with an edged tool.
of wind. Tauge-tauge, ^^*f^^f, ^^tt-K
Tashum, 5tv^A, ifi^.n. Sickness. v.i. To chop nuicli.
Tashumki, 3^ v^- A 4r, ^-^. v.i. Tauke-sanu, ai'^^^tX, "^f-lLi^m
To ))e sick. To l)e ill. 4Jf * t fr ^ ^ ). v.t. To make sound
Taskoro, a^XSP, «^» n.
as in striking anytliing.
:kM,.
Frost. Air. Atmosphere. As : Tat-ushbe, 5»>0v^', *!*&. n. A
RctnCtaskoro, **
wliite frost." torch.
Te, -f, j«:rifh-Mia);t3v^^ni+?3C^
Taskoro-mau, ^X3PT«>, tS. n.
Dew. Syn Kinape. :

TaSD, X,
.G.» =^. ?j. The-t breath.
Air. Syn: Hesei.
Tasu-eshkari, a»XI>/j»J, 3?.fi.^ Ts T ^' % >^ Ai -y. ;^/-/. The
I r./.
. To sufUx'ate. particle if is usikI some
with
Tasu-tuye, 3«X74x, STA^- »w. v./. tmnsitive verlis, to give them a
To suti(>catc. causative force. Tlnis Vh, "to
:

Tat, a^y, ^V^/lf. n. I^ircli l)ark. take " i/ /•/<•, •• to causc to take."
;
TE — 442 — TEK
Te is also used with some in- some words it gives them an
transitive verbs to make them adjectival force. Thus : Hapun
transitive. ;
Sap^ " to go
As no or apwino, "gently;" Hapuntek
down " ; aaptCj " to send down." or apuntek, "gentle." Monreige,
" to work," monraiyetek, " labo-
Te, T, jH;A-. adv. Here. As:—
Te oro, " here," " from here,"
rious." As, just. As : Trukai
" to here." tek, "just a moment," is also It
Te oro pakno, **
thus
used as a conjunction " as " ;
far." Te orotay "to this place."
" for " " because " and expres-
Te oro ica, " from here." Te ; ;

" thus ses " reason."


pahin, far." Te peka,
Tek,
"this side," "here." Te un,
n. and adv. The hands.
"here," **
to this place," "at Teke,
this lace." Te wa no, "hence,"
The arms. A branch
" henceforth." Tekene,' of a tree. The claw of
a crab or lobster. Near,
Teda, f-^, ilfc^=. adv. Here. Close at hand. As Kotan tek, :

As: Teda an, "it is here." " the district round a village."
Teda an a matkachi, "the girl Tek ani. "to take in the hands."
who lives here."
Tek ani wa arapa, " to lead by
Teeda, f-xy, "^f^. B^^. adv. the hand." Tek kake koro "to
Ancient times. Previously. Be- place the hand above the eyes."
fore. Tek kake koro wa ingara, " to
Tehuru, r 7 iW, ^ >> W. n. The look at by shading the eyes with

kidney of fish.
the hands." Tek kotoro, " the out-
side of the hand." Tek numba
Teike, t4 ^, tji :.^ )v (^ ^ jl^fi ,i.
" to
or tek ruiruiba, rub the
^Im^). v.i. To fall in as the
hands together as in salutation."
roof of a house.
Tek omare, " to take in the arms."
Teine, tA^, M^>^. adj. Wet. Tek tui poki, " the palms of the
Damp. hands." Tek umbe, "gloves."
Teine-pokna-moshiri. tA^^O"^ Tek un kani, " a finger ring."
Tek utomo ekik, " to clap the
*v»J, mm. n. Hell, i.e.

Gehenna. hands." Tek uivekik, " to clap


the hands." Tek wa po echara-
Teinep, tA^'J, or Tennep, t> rase, ** to walk along by means
^T", ^»li. n. A very young of the hands." Teke koshne gurv,
child. " a light fingered person." Tek
Tek, T^, &mW^>i^My=^~mnf, ^: emhbe, gloves. Tek sambe, "the
pulse of the hand."
Tek-chashnu-no, t^^ y z/^ J
^> -» r 7* 5/ ii» ^ , H :J- ,1.. part. AVhen
j
$kP$:f-^. adv. AVithout imped-
the particle tek is used with i iment.
TEK — 443 — TEK
Tek-chashnu-no, T^^YS/5Cy , & Tekkese, ^y^^, ^--. adv. Far
f^i- i^ . adi: Witlioiit imiHtliineiit. oti*. Tlie end.
Teke, t^, or Tekehe, t^^, ^ Tekkesean, T;'^-fe7>, *B'i * *'»^
^ * - 1^ >? »^. Same as iek; Hand ^53"^ '^. adj. and v.i. To be far
or hands. ott*. To be insufficient.
Teke-aya, t^J-V, 19t/m,n. The Tekkese-kara, x^^-fe/J^, ^^^
lines of the hands. Syn : Tek — li-hi^''^. v.t. To make up an
ru. insufficiency.
Teke-eokok, x^I^Ta^, ^rff^ Tekkese-ne-kara, T;'^'fe^/J5, ^
it 7 lu. v.f. To strike aji^ainst ^^-^^'. v.t. To make insuf-
^vith the hand. ficient.
Tekehe, t^^,
t* i^ = I^ -y, ^.
Tekka, T-jli. or Tekko, t;'3, ^
Si me as tek. The hands. A hand.
If. 71. A hand basket.
Teke-iyokok, x^^aa^, SE^- »»-.
Tekkoro, x;/3D, ^=#;}'.rx To
V.I. To commit ii theft.
have in hands. To grasp.
Teke-koshne-guru, T^3v^VJh
J2*lc. n. A thief. A light fin- Tek-koshne-guni, f- ;/ 3 ^^^^ iW,
irere<l person. 2EA. ?>. A thief

Tek-epakita-aeiwange-guru, t> Tekkup, f">^% II. //. Wings.


XiV^^7l4 9 >y^JW, or Tek- Tek-kuwapo-koechararase, f-^^
epak-un-aeiwange-guru, t>X 9*3If^Y55*, ra)>':^j|l7. v.i.
To walk along uix)n the hands and
A small servant. feet.
Tekepashte, t^^'^^t, #7» 21
1*
Teknumgere, t^J^A^U, ^vtH
^ ;V/. r.^ To snatch. To take ^.. r./. To choose out.
away. To transport.
Teknumteke, t^^T^Ut'T^ 4*. w.
Teketanne, ^^^ >^, ( > ^i* X' *) ».
The fists. As Teknumtek aethi-:

A kind of fish (probably Hying


taige, " to strike with the fist«."
tishi.
Teke-ushbe, t^^>^, ¥'S. v. Tekokbare, t3^'<U, ^-^E^ (<I
(Cloves. -), v.t. To put the hands through

Teke-u-ekikkik, t^«>X^:;/^^, Ifi


as through the sleeves of a gar-
^--?'. 'I', r.j. To clap the hands. ment.
Syn : Tek-orari. Tek-orari, T?:t5U, trtf-^ t. v.i.

Tekka, t^/J. n. An eagle with To clnj) the hands. Syn : Teke


a white IkxIv and a red head. uwekikkik.
Tekkakipo, 4-^1)^^. ^^^t^R^IS Tek-orun-kane, ^^t)V>1}^, W
-y / fi '^. v.i. To look at by shading
4J»llim. " \ I"M(rkt. A linger-
the eyes with the hand. As :

ring.
Tekkakipo rik uirvkr ran wirt^e,
" to look np and down with the Tek-pake, t^'>»^, &9,adv. Near
hand shjulln*/ tin- <'Vej*." :il l.:in.I.
TEK 444 — TEM
Tek-pake-ta, t^'^^^, j&i^.adv. Tek-shikiru-guru,T^ >*JW^;U, ^
Neiir to. Close at hand. ?i^-. ??. An adulterer. (Met :

Tek-paruparu, f-^M';wi<;p, ^^¥ Lit :


—One Avho turns the hands
^' /w. v.t. To beckon ^vith the over).
hand. Tek-shito, T^-yb, ^. n. The
Tek-pira, t^ i^5, $t^ (f^ ^ =^ -y ^ fist.

'^). ?i. Fish cut down the centre Tek-shitu, t^ v*;/, ^U^^ /v^. y.i.

and spared out to dry. Syn : To box.


Kerekap. Tek-tereke, t^tI^^, SS?t^- ^. vi.
Tekram-yupu, T^5Aa":f, S*ft To reel about as a drunken or
^ v.t.
. To cling to. Syn : sick person.
Kotekramyupu. Eyupke kish- Tek-tuikashi, t^'74*>, ^^9.
ma. n. The back of the hands.
Tekrarakare, t^ 55* U, ^^^^ Tekuishipship, t^4 v'^^vX ?? -?

ii-^. v.^. To thrust the hands K^-y-. ?i. Equiseiwn limomin,


into.
L.
Tekiiki-guru-pumba, t ^ U * (/JW
^i%i\', ^f-x ;v (ijil^l—yr). v.t.
Tek-ukot, x^O^^ f-^. n. The
wrists.
To lift up the hands as in salu-
tation. Tek-umshi, t^'^Av, IS.tt\ n.

Tek-ru, r^Jh f^^l^. ??. The lines elbow. Syn : Shittok.


of the hands. Syn Tek aya. : Tek-un-shiship, T^'>>i/'7v% h

Tek-saikare, ^O^Ati^, or Tek- ^ 1^ / — M. n. A


kind of horset.
sayekare, t^*4 ^* U, iEv' » i£ Syn: Otashipship.
^ . -y.f. To seize \vith the hands. Tekutapire, t^ 5i t° U, #. v.i.

Teksam, r^***"^, j&i^.adv. Close The fists. The closed hand.


at hand. Near to. Adjacent. Tek-utomutasare, T^ffYU*fi^\^,
Tek-sambe, t^^A'^, ^^Mu n. ^^^. ;^. v.i. To fold the arms.
The pulse of the hands. Tem, tA, -pM. -^. ?/. A mile.
Teksamta, T^^J\^i i£ ^. acZv. One stretch of the arms.
Close at hand. Near to. As :
Tem, tA, M. 71. The arms.
Teksam ta ande, " to place near Temari-kik, tT'J*^, ^(-^ v )^ ;v

or before one."
^ . V.I. To bounce a ball.
Teksam-ta-an, t0^1^^7>, iS^ Temba, tA/^, or Temba-temba,
y adj. Adjacent.
.
TAi<TAi<, 1^ )V. v.t. To touch. 'I'

Teksamata-an-no,T^-«J"'75i7 >J ,
Tem-eshirikik, tAXS/IJ:^^, ^=
jfi i^ . adj. Adjacently. rWc^fl-:^ (?^,^^. 4#^5EA^:WV
Teksambe, t^^Ix^, or Tek- ^ ,pB^, X^^t^-^). V.I. To beat
sayekare, T{?^A^iJU, ^7. the fioor with the hands as when
v.t. To seize "vvith the hands. in great distress (this is especially
TEM 445 — TER
done at the time of death and Tenki, t>*. ft (aK«^). n. A
after a funeral. kind of woven basket made of
Temi, tz, U. n. A loop. fine reeds or straw.
Tennep, t>^7\ ?5^. A baby.
Temka, tA/i, U^ ^ '^. v.t. To
Syn : Teinep. Hachako.
?i.

revive.
Tentenge, t'^tZ^^^ ^^. adj,
Temkakonna, tA/|3>^, ^'}^ S)tt.
37 (7J / in ^). v.t.
;'. To wave Tentenge-nok, T>T>*fJO. il«
about as a sword. As: Tevika- ^ ^. //. A shelless egg. Syn :

konna shikayekayef " to fight with Kapsek nok.


swords." " To fence." Te-oro, T:t"P, ifca V.acff. Hence-
Temko-omare, tA3;|"7U', 511 ^^ forth.
'f* ^^^' '^. 1'.^ To nurse. To Tepa, T^<, )R%. n. A loin cloth.
embrace in the arms. Tepeshkeko, T^'y'T':^, ttlS. adj.
Superabundance. Plenty. As
Temkoro, tA3 0, fe^^ ;Kr.f. To ;

Tejyeshkeko an ap, aokere^ **


I
embrace.
thought there was plenty but it
Temkoro-sam, TA3D"»tA, fettl^»
is all gone." Syn: Poron no.
'f. r.^ To embrace.
Teppo, T>J|t, IRfifei. 7/. A gun.
Temmun, tAA>, ;^(?»!£3 vft^ (Jap.)
r y ^ u ^ lu). 71. Rubbish washed Tere, tU,
v.i. To wait.
W'^.
uj) from the bottom of the sea. . As: wa an. Tere"to be
Temmun-chimakani, Tl^J^>f-'7 waiting." Syn: Uhuye.
i)Z,, -^^K-v ^ fjriJ. n. Sculpin Tereke, tI^^, Skr. v.i. To jump
Myxocephalus {inculding several To spring upon as an animal
sp). upon its prey.

Temnikoro, xA-dd, Wk""- >^^ fi Tereke-ibe, f-l^^A^, W. n. A


v.t.
'I', To eml)ra('i'. To clasp. froir. Syn Ooat. Tereke ibe.
:

Syn Oupshoro-omare.
:
Okiorumbe. Uimamyaptep.
Tempirasa, TUy^j^, ^^3&-yJ£'< Tereke-ikon, tU^4 3>. »%^.
>'•.
v.i. To stretch the arras out. 7/. A contageous discji.se.

Tereke-iwashi, tU^4 9j^» ^t


Temtem, tUtU, ^'^^ >i^Mi^{^^ V J 71..Anchovy. EnyraulU
^ 1) ^. rt'. v.t To touch. To japomcus T. <t* S, The same as
feel. To fumlile about.
Hontomo'pa rochep.
Temu, xA, IW 7 (^ ^ ;y a^ t^). t,.,-.
Tereke- tereke, i^U^rW^, m^
To creep along by the help of M'^* v.i. To jump a!)out. To
the haiKls. skij) about.
Temui-chep, tA4 ^x% itXt^, Teretanne-sei, TU5i>-f-t4, *
It. Gunnels {incUiding several *>'*'(. Ji. 3/ya arenaria var,
Bp€cie4 nj PholU.) japonicUf Jay.
TES — 446 — TIN

Tese, T-fe, ttl't-. JfiA. l&r.v.L To Teshma-ni, 5 vT— , 9 >^, n. The


weave. To make basket work. mulberry tree. Mortis alha, L.
To To tie together.
bind. Syn Also called Turep-ni.
Teshkau. Teshnatara, T>i-^y, m-t »u, ^
Tesh, T->, mi% r i?' n. n. A i- i^x^i- >^. adj. and adv. Smootli.
kiud of fence work made across Level. Beautiful.
streams to enclose fish. Teshnatarare, t £/^^ 5 U, f^-^
Teshbare, tS/m'W, or Teshpare, >^\ -^ - X 't^. v.t. To smooth. To
make level.
The plural form of tese, "to Teshtek, t>t^, ^^ >^ (^^Au
weave." i^)^ ?lS 'V iM^ y ). V.i. To heal as
Teshkas, tv/JX, M^ (M^). v.t. a wound. To go down as a swel-
Weave as a mat. ling.

Teshkara, tv*5, 'ai^^^^^ a'ts Teshteshke, T>T>^i i^.^. v.i.

9-^^ -tit 7;. v.i. To send a mes- To writhe about. Syn : Teshke-
sage. To send with a message. teshke.
Thus :
Nei guru teshkara un Teshu, T>^, mn^^A^^ iS^i'V.
oinande lan, " send that person To hilt slightly. To hit and
with the message." glance off. To just touch (as in
Teshkara-kore, Tv/j5aU, "at^ shooting at an object).
^il!iA-tt-y7^5i^'. v.t. To send, Teske, tX^, and Teske-teske, t
a message by another. This form X^tX^, ^ ^ ;i/, y u>i^.v. i. To
is generally preceded by otta glance off (as oars off water in

"to," "by." As:—Nlshpa otta rowing).


teshkara ku kore, " I send a Teshu- teshu, f- v^x v^, ^ - r IH3 ^
message by the master." v.t.
ii^. To touch with the hand.
Teshkau, t >/!'>, ^'^* i^y\ v.t. Tetarabe, T^y^, M^. n. A
To weave. To bind. Syn kind of rough cloth made of J
"
Tese. hemp.
Teshke, t->^, Ji^^^ffl'^ (*l^i(D Tettereke, Tyf-X^^, SSJt^. v.i.

^ ). v.i. To be bent upwards as To stagger. To reel about.


the ends of a sleigh. To shrink. Teuna, T^i", ^P- n. An adze.
To crumple up. To glance off'. A chopper.
Teshke, t >fr, ^ -^^ >> * M^ /^.
Teunin, T'^^^, 3t'v(Hg:^i^^ B >^).

adj. Uneven. Slanting. v.i. To sparkle as the eyes of


Teshke-teshke, )V>^t>^, ife'^> an animal in the dark.
J-'f i\^. v.i. To writhe about. Tingeu-pone, ^ >t^^^^, or Chin-
Teshma, tvT, §l!k> (t -^-S'-^Xn. geu-pone, v>y«^;lt^, K-f ^. n.
Snow shoes. The pelvis.
TO — 447 — TOI

To, h, W» ?liM» ^9M, n. The Toani-un, h7— •>>, 5tft -. adv.


breasts. A nipple. As: To ikuy There. At that place. To that
**
to suck the breasts." To ikure, place.
" to suckle." To niim, " the nip- Toanush, h75lv, ICfi =. n:^=-.
ples of the breast." To nundey adv. There. Y'onder.
**
to suckle." To nun nimakij Tochi-ni, A ^Z, Yf-^^.n. The
**
the front teeth." To mmnuny horse-chestnut tree. Aesculus
" to suck the breasts." To nun- iurbinata, Bl.
nunde, " to suckle." To suray Toda, or toto, l*y. X^* h h, r y *.
" to sucking the
cease breast." Sea-lion. Otaria stelleni La-".
To surare, *' to wean." Milk
(lit : carrier).

To, h, m. ThrS. n A lake. A Todanup, hy^X >> t -? :v. n.


}HuUlle of water. Pinus pianila, Eegel. Also called.
To, h, «:^» ^A = . adv. Yonder. Henekkere.
There. As : To umma an a, Toe, H, or Toye, h4 x, ^ i^ .^ . ar//.

**
a horse is there." Manv.
To, h, or Toho, h*, -0. ?i. A Toi, h4, S»S3>^Sm^'vSaf^X»:^:^
(lay. As:— To ebitta, "all day."
To (nakota, **
part of a day,"
•'
the latter part of day." To -^^^ 'V'.^^aH. This particle is
ke^, " evening." To nosh ike sometimes placed after verbs to
" noon," " midday." To pirika^ express frequency or severity.
" a fine day." To wen^ " a bad Thus : Toi ongami-toi ukftkesk-

day." To ukotle, " every day." bare, "to salute nuich by lifting up
the hands often."
Toada, HT^, 3CA = '^H, adv. .

Tliore. Yonder. Syn Toanda. :


Toi, h4. l^riS-y^. adj. Very.
Bad. Syn: Wen.
Toambe, h7A^, ^K,^^^. n.
That. Those. Syn: Nei-ambe.
Toi, h4, JlSia* it. n. A garden.
Soil. Land. Clay. Earth. As
Toan, h 7 >, ! ^- ^ . pro. That. — Toi karat "to work in a gar-
As : To an gurUf " that i)er8on."
den."
Ilr. Ilini.
Toi, h4» <* ^l>iA. »i. A grave.
Toanda, V7>¥, XA-% ^:^. a<£y.
Syn : Tushiri.
There. Yonder. Toi-chisei, h4^-fe4, :^S» ±>^*.
Toanda-taanda, V7 >^^7>¥, 71. A pit dwelling. An earthen
JIA% Jttfl=. adv. There and house.
here. Toi-chisei-kotcha-guru, h^f-feH
Toanl, h7-, JCA^. a*/r. There. a^f-r^^W, 'A'WA. n. A pit-
As: Toani peka, "that way." dweUer. Syn Koropok-guru. :

Toani-ta, h7-ai. K*^. «:i!f^. Toieremu, h 4 X UA, X%tk. n, A


at/f. TlicTi'. Yonder. lar^'e black rat.
TOI — 448 — TOK
Toi-haru, h^'^iU, if^. n. Vege- Toi-soya, bAJ-V, m^.. Xn^.. n.
tables. A wasp or hornet.
Toihekunra, bA^^>y, mn.^ iJ. Toi-susu, h4XX, vij^i-Wn. A
n. Glio.sts. Apparitions. kind of willow. Salix cardio-
Toi-hoku, h>f*^, ^^^^^{^^9). phylla, Trautv. et Mey.
n. A sore between the toes. Toi-ta, VA^, M^ 'V. M^- .v.*fflft
Syn: Poppise. ^ ^' '^. v.t. To plant. To sow.
Toiko, h 4 3, M v" ^ adv. Severely.
.
To work in a garden.
Toi-kohoppa, h4 a*'^/^, ^^5?^ Toitanne-chup, l*4 5t>^^^'7, n
^•. v.t. To leave far behind. >^ n.
. The month of February.
Toikunne, h4^>f', ^i(ii^. ac?y. Toitoi, h4 h4, ±. ^. ?i. Earth.
Like. As. Soil. The ground.
Toimok, h4*^, 4& i'31. n. An Toitoi-ne, VAVA^, ± i :^ ;k v.t.
earthworm. Syn Tonin. :
To crumble into earth.
Toiorush-mun, Y'A^)V>A>, M^^- Toitoi-taktak, YAYA^O^O, ±
n. The peppermint. Mentha ar-
i%. 71. A clod of earth.
vensip, L. var. piperascens, Holmes.
Toitoi-tarush, h4 h4 5j;Wv, :^%
Toirai-wen-rai, bAyA^x. >54 ^ A
—M. n. toadstool. Fungi.
f^fB^^^. v.t. To die a hard and
Toitomne, h4 hA^, |Pc±^^^,^
painful death.
#. adj. Black (like black earth.)
Toiratashkep, h4 5^v^"^, or
Toi-rataskep, VAy^J^^^, )l
Toi-upas, h^'^i^X, ^UjR ?i.

Volcanic dust. As : Toi upas


^ / if ^. n. All kinds of vegeta-
hetiikuy " to rain volcanic dust or
bles.
ashes."
Toiren, h4U>, 1^^^ ^v, adj.
Barren. As: Toiren toi, "bar- Tok, h^, or Tuk, •V^, ±:l^ =H>=* i
ren land."
tv. v.i. To extend upward. To ^
A path. protrude. To project. To grow.
Toiru, bA)V', ^H^^ st. n.

A road. Tokaorap, h /i :t 5 "^, K ^ ^ ) . ?j .

Toi-sei, h^-fe^, ±tl. n. Earth- The cowbane or water hemlock. _


enware. Oiciita virosa, L.
Toi-shinrush, bA >»lz/, * ^ y Tokap, bijy, B^^^ >^. n. and adj.
-V '-*. ??. Lycopodkim serratum, Tit. Day. Dry. Dried up. As :

Toi-shokkara, Y*A>3yiJy, ^A Tokap no mokoro, "to sleep


eusli
late." Tokap nosliike, "noon,"
" midday." Tokap pirikoy " a
(mi^^:^V). -y.^ To bury
a person on the top of the good day," Tokap, to, " daytime."
head of a bear which has killed Tokap wen, " a bad day."
him. Tokapchi, Vli'^f-^ ^'r i-. n. and
Toi-shu, h4 v^, ±m. n. An adj. Parched. Dried up. Wi-
earthen pot. Syn: Kamui-shu. thered. A famine. Scarcity.
TOK — 449 — TOM
Tokap-chup, h/77^-^'7,i:». n. Tokom-pone, h3i%*1t^, K/' #. n.
Tlie sun. The ankle bone.
Tokba, h^i\ «*/., -> -> i^ , v.L To Tokon, h3>, ^h^. n. A small
peck (a.s birds). />/.
mountain peak. Syn Tapkop. :

Tokes, h^X, 3^ ». # «. ac/y. Tokon, h3>, a» * » >. »• The


Evening:. At the time or suuset. ankles.
Toki, V^, orTokihi, h^ll, b^. n. Tokpa, h^i<, or Tokpa-tokpa, |»
Time. ^i<h^i<, ^^> >• - ^. r.<. To
Toki, h*, fEfl[» It. n. A mark. })eck, as a bird.
A line. A dash.
Tokse, h^-fe, £. w. A rise in a
Toki, h*, t*A, iJ':^^. v.<. To
A
plain. little hill.
])e('k (as birds). Sing. See Toppa.
Tokikara, b^^y, i-li. n. Stirf
Tokse, h^-fe, :^Vi. n. A knot in
.vnelt. Me^opus oUdm, Pallas. a tree. A knob.

Tokina, h^^, -y--?*^^*. n. Tokse-tokse, h^-feh^-fe, fi^. »


AUsma Plant a^o, L. f? V ^ '^. ac(/- Crumpled. Rough.

Tokitokik, h^h*^, )fflt»u. ok(/.


Uneven. Lumpv.
RoiiLdi. Uneven. Toktok-kikiri, h^h^^^frij. ;^cK
Tokitto, V^jY, ^»iJ^lJ^A Y') .
/> -?f n. The death watch.
n. Goat-sucker. Capriimdgus Toktokse, h^h^-t, Hf^. np^^, H
jotaka, (T. and S). Shift 'I', v.i. To beat, as the

Tokkara, hy^5, >^*9»-RIj?. pulse. To knock. To rap. To


n. .Same as Tokikara. tick. As Sambe toktokse^ " the
:

Tokkoni, h;'3— ,
^-fi>->. n. A pulse beats."
j)oi.«Jonous snake. Trigoiiocephalus Tokui, 4^4, :fe. n. A friend

hlomhofjiij Bate. Syn Akateomare guru. Ao-


:

Tokkoni-pakko, h>D— it^a, tt shiknukara guru.


-%^i^ u V ic. ?i. woman subject A Tokum, h^A, .^v!3. n. A knot in
to attacks of hysteria 8upi)osed a tree. A knob. The handle of
to be caused tlirough the influence a cup or basin, or door.
of snakes. Tokum-pone, h^Ailt^, R. n.

Tokkoni-parachi, h'y3Z#<5^, tt The ankles.


-^7 >u. r.i. To be possessed by Tokushish, h ^ v v. r > ^ ;^ «. . A
a snake. Syn
Kinashut-kari.
: kind of trout. Salvelinw kunds-
Tokkuri, hv-^ »),«.«. A lx)ttle. ha (Pallas.) Syn : Tokushish.
Toko, h h, tt. 71. A snake. Tom, hlk, ^. n. A flower. Syn :

Tokom, hDA, JU^.dftm/). w. A Nonno.


liandh', as of a bowl or drawer. Tom, hX%, U^ >^. adj. Bright.
Tokompo, h3Z%;ti, v -^ ^f^tf, n, Sparkling.
Phi/toOicra acinomt lioxb. var, Tom, hA, ft. n. Colour.
eiculenta, Max, Tom, hA, Up» v.i. To shine.
TOM — 450 — TOM
As: — Chup kamui ku shiki un ^ -k ^ . v.<. To leave to others.
toiYiy " the Sim shines in my eyes." To abstain from inferfering in a
Toma, hT, W, (?ES5^^^). n. A matter.
mat used for rolling the dead in. Tomo-oitak, h^*4^^, W^^ 'f.

Toma, hT, =^-^^^9. n. Cory- v.t. To pacify.


dalis amhigua, Cham, et Shlecht. Tomo-oshma, h^^S^T, f^'^>i^.v.t.
Tomak, hV^, m^.^$m^^^)M±. To touch.
n. Slime. Mire. Silt. Syn:To- Tomo-oush, h^^'^v, T >i^i^^X
mau. /£-^^^^7^). i^.i. To come down
Tomakmak, hT^T^, ?S^^. « by means of steps or spikes stuck
into a tree.
adj. Very slimy. Miry. Full Tomotarushi, h^^JWv, m (ki-
of silt. '^M^My^y^)' n. A rope for
Tomak-ush, hT^'^v, ?Sife^. *fi carrying large bundles.
±/^^. adj. Miry. Slimy. Tomototush-chep, h* V'"J 'y^^'lf,
Tomam, h"7i%, or Toman, h'7>, ii '> t . n. Bonito. Gymnosarda
t3» fS^. n. A swamp. Soft affinis. Cantor.
boggy land. A quagmire. Syn :
Tomotuye, h*74^, or Tomtuye,
Yachi. Nitat. hA'74-x, ^M-^Ji V 7^. n. and adv.
Tomamashi, hTTv, or Toma- Width. Breadth. Across. As :

mash, hT>^v, y^ ^ i^. n. ^i


Tomotuye ande " to lay across."
Ledum jyalustre L. var. dUatatum, Tomotuye wa oman, " to cross."
Walil. Also called Hashipo.
Tomo-un-itak, b^O >A ^U, # %t
Tomari, h"7»J, ?i. n. A harbour. =^lB*^>^. v.i. To join in the
Syn : Moi. conversation of others.
Tomau, hT*^, tS^. nu (^^ ?).
Tomo-ure-eroshki, Y^^ UXO 1/
*i!i±. ?i. Slime. Silt. Uire. Syn:
Tomak. To push by placing the feet
Tombe, hA^, n^X>^^. n. The against an object so as to get J
sun or moon. more purchase.
Tombe-kunne-soi, VU^^ >^V 4 Tompa, VUt-i.U^ v.i. To shine.
^ n >M . w. A kind of rock- fish. .

Sehadodes inermis (Guv,


Tompo, hi%;tt, M. n. A star.
tt Val.)
Tombi, hAlf, Sf. n. Treasures. Tomta, hA5i, ii^ (b3f). K^. Of
late times. Just now.
Tomka, hA/7, «5 * ^^ v.t. To
make to shine. To beautify. Tomte, VUt, tk^ >^. adj. Beau-
Tomkokanu, hi%3/jX, ^^^^1£ tiful. Pretty.
:^ 'V. v.^. To commit to others to Tomte-i, YUtA %M. , n. Beauty.
do. Brightness.
Tomo-aekokanu, ht7ia^5^. or Tomte-no, hAr-/, #-^* ri.la.-yT'.
Tomoakokanu, h^73^3C, T ac?v. "Well. Carefully.
TOM — 451 — TON
Tomte-no-kara, hAr-/^^, #^ Tone, h^, ^^/^9. adj. Lake-
^^'» ^it^> *-. v.t. To do well. like. Having lakes.
To beautify. Tonke, V>'r, ^Iff-*- >^.adj. Calm.
Tomte-wa-an, hAT97>, ^^'^. Tonnatara-ki, h>^5»5^, flJjr.
(tflj. Beautiful. Pretty. v.i.To shine. Syn Tom. :

Tomtere, h At U, 6<1« '»-* ^it ^ a^. Tono, bJ, «5:» ^ / » S:A. n. A


v.f. To adorn. To beautify. chief. A government officer. An
Tomtom hAhA, flte^.r.i. To official. The government.
glitter. Tonoge, Y*J¥, ^fti- ^. adj. A
Tomtom-ush, hA hA«>v, (T:^-) term sometimes found suffixed to
ft'^-* 'V'. «rfy. Barbed. certain nouns to express tender-
Tomtuye, hA*y4^» or Tomotuye, ness and love. As: Aak-tonoge,
b^"JA^, 4^lfc^^ '^. jh-£^ 'K t'.f. To " mydear younger brother." A
cut off in the middle. To stop. poho-tonoge, " my dear child."
As Hau'tomtuyej "to stop talk-
: Tonon-nimaki, VJ >— T*, flrj®.

ing or singing. 71. The front teeth.


Tomtuye, hA'V^-^, ^^')r, adj. Tono-nishpa, h^— v/<, ^uTI^. n.
Athwart. Across. An ofiieial.

Tomun, hA>, -» ::i^-. adv. To. Tono-para-ru, VJ i'^j}^ ^^WM,^


Towards. As En tonuin ek : (IfiiSj. n. The Emperor's highway.
yan, "come to me." Syn: Orota. Tono-ru, Y'J )V, ^ii. n. A highway.
Tonakkai, h^;//>4, »lft. n. A Tonoto, by h, ?S. n. Rice beer.
reindeer. (Saghalien). Wine. As: Tonoto noyCy "sleep-
Tonam, h^A, ftftift >; ^ ^i^. adj. ing through the effects of drink-
Swaiupy. very wet. ing too much wine." Tonoto
Tonam-i, bi-l^A, m^ !m^. n. A rakj " to smell of wine." Tonoto
swamp. ewekatkara, "to tempt to drink
Tonchi, h > ^, >'C» M « n. A .
wine." Tonoto miintnm oma or
hollow. A pit. A sunken place tonoto iporo ointtf " To shew the
in tlie earth. effects of drinking in one's face."
Tonchikama>ni, Y*>f-fj'7Z., P/ Tonoto iporo eipottumma shirma
JL^. n. The region just out the kane, **
he shews the effects of
door-sill (out.*?ide). drinking in his face."
Tonchi-kamui, h>^/>A4,^^^ Tonoto-hauki, bJ b^O^^r, ft^fi jir

)fi v * V v^ r >f
X . ;i. A term ap- V[7Sfi. n. A drunkanl's song.
plied to such of the Ainu as for- Tonoto-konka, bJ b^>iJ, Hi^
merly dwelt in lodges built over X^. n. A wine vat.
pit'^. Syn: Koropok-un-gura* Tonoto-mau, VJ V'l'O, «Wf. n.
Tonchi-un-guru. Alcohol.
Tonin, hO, jtfcjl. n. An earth- Tonoyan-u8h, hyir>«>2^, ±mi.
wurni. Syn ; Toimok. n, A landing jilace.
TON — 452 — TOP

Tonra, h>5, 7K^/'5®. ^j. A kind Topen, Y^y, '^^ ^. adj. Sweet.
of water weed found in the bottom Tope-ni, h^— , > ^ ^> * -^ t". 9j.
of rivers. Syn : Toponra. The maple tree. Acer pidujn,
Tonru, b >)V, ItM^ m. n. A Th.
clear jelly. Topeseku, Y^^O.^^U^'^^C^i-
Tonru-chep, b»V9^% mn. ^ >^A^I). V.i. The swelling up of
y y, 11. Jelly fish. Medusa. the breasts with milk immediate-
Syn : Etoropo. ly before having young, as in
Tontek, Y >t
0, ^^^ ^^ adj. animals. This word is also ap-
Calm. Peaceful. plied to women. Syn : Iseku.

Tonto, h>h, ^A- n. Leather. Topipa, Hfi<, iJ ^- iJ ^. n. A


kind of fresh water shell fish.
Tonto-kamu, h > h /7 A, M.^^^^^-
Topishki-mun, hb°>*A>, ^^:>ij
v.i. To be in a trance.
V 71. Asparagus schoberioides
.

Tonto-ne, h>h^, ^3^^/v. adj.


Kunth.
Hairless.
Topishki-tashum, h b° £/*^ v^i*,
Tontoneppo, h > Y'^y^, ^^ ->' -^•
5®* i- ^ ?i. The ague. Syn
^j .

n. A wild boar. Sus leucomystax, Iko-san.


Temma. A term of reproach. Topiro-an, HfP7>, orTopiroro-
Top, hX ^^^'^^. n. Bamboo. an, hb'DP7>, m^^Jim^U.
Top, ^'7, A flute. Asffi. ?i.
: z' f / )• 71.
1 Close, clear weather

Top rekte. " to play a flute." immediately preceding a storm.

Topa, hi<, orTopaha, hi<'\ i^^


Topki, h^*, >'**V+^'.7i. Cala-
magrostis robusta, Fr. Sav.
^ 11^. adj. and 7i.
y, Many. A et

crowd. A multitude. Topmuk, blfJ*^^, ^^ >u=:. y^S'^.n.


Codonopds lanceolata, Beiith. ct
Topa-saipake, hitij-4i<^, P^^ Hook.
^. n. A leader deer.
Topo, h4t, T t 71. Tapesphilij)- ^; .

Topan-topan, hi^ > hiiS >, ^ -^ J7 'J

jnnarum Ad. and Rv.


To move or shake about.
^. v.^..

Topo, \'i\^, 7M. n. A pool. A


Topat-tumi, hiV77i, ^H (A^. puddle.
?S?S:^ K-^). ?i. A night raid for
Topochi, Y its9y y^ \^^ ^Wk)- n.
the purpose of murder and rapine. Puddles of Avater.
Pools.
Tope, h'^, ?L. n. Milk. Toponra, h;H> 5, 7lc^. w. A kind
Topembe, h^A^, ^-^.71. Mul- of water weed found in the
berries. Anything sweet. Morus bottom of rivers.
albaj L. Topopke-ni, hJtf^^H ^^^W^s ,

Topempira, h^Al:;5, ^> t ^ ^*v lKtf13S^^ * >^4^. 11, A crossbow


^J* /< ^. n. A sand martin. lock. The wooden trigger in any
Cofyle riparia, (Limi). trap.
TOP — 453 — TU
Toppa, h;'it, i*ir, ,^ft), p|c^« Toshka, h i^/j, JU^. w. A crowd.
^'. i'.^ To peck at. To hreak As : Ainu toshkaf " a crowd of
by knocking. Syn : Tokba. men.
Topse, h ^ *, I*. 71. Spittle. Tososo, hVV, tfc*^. 'I'* »* ^. v.f.

Saliva. To scatter. To frighten.


Totche, h jf-^y S(fl" ^ v -y^ /> ). ;i.
Topse-kara, h^-fe/i^, id:^^ '^.

f./. To exi^ectorate.
A swelling caus«l by a blow.
Syn: Hup.
Topse-op, blf'^itf, i#'^. n. A Totek, hf-^, T^tt:^'^.¥«:^'^»«
spittoon. iti" A^, adj. Serene. Calm. In
Topui, by A, M^^-U. n, kind A good health. Hale.
of water lily. (The kingcup). To-to, h h, fi. n. Bushes. Thick
Marf?h mallow. underwood.
Torai, byA,f^^:ki'>i'^^^im~i&. Totoot, h h^T'V. Wi^^y^.n^yv
»^)- n. A large place in a river r-.

Totonupsara,
adv. Bushy.
bb^'Jf^y, C
resembling a lake. «.

Toranne, h y >^, .^, 1ft :^ 'i-. ck(/.


A thicket. Syn Pon chikuni
:

Idle. tai.

Torara, h55, >^^H. «. Leather Totto, h-;/h, Q:. 7j. Mother. Syn:
thongs. Thongs made of the Habo.
skins of sea lions, or other ani- Toye, 1*4^, or Toe, M, j^i' ^»(b^
mals. A strap. h -y 7^ Sa 13 z' a It ^ ^ ^O- oJ/.

Toruru, hJWJW, ^ (t^^WSt^i^** Many. Sometimes used as a


A'), n. Fish caught and laid in plural in verbs.

heaps before drying. Toyekurok, h4^^D^, m^^i^/


JUI^)- adj. Black (as clouds).
Torurukararip, b)V)Vf) y *}y, Im
As: Toyehirok uishkuru, "black
^. //. Tile first tfuow.
clouds."
Torush, hJW>, «i^^ /»-»*:^ '»-. adj.
Toyeran, Y'A^y >, or Toyesak, I*
Sullied. Tarnished. Dim.
4 x-lf ^, iff ^ -fe rt'. (r(//. Thin.
Toshipship, h >:3^i^% yf^Yir-f. Lean.
u. Kqiiisc'tnm Innommf L.
Toshiri, h>ij, r»I#/r«. n. The
Tn, % 1ft. Ift<»r^ iHA #««.». A
line. The broad lines in fancy
, under part of the bank of a nee<llework.
river.

I Toshka,
Am—
>and."
hv/i, ^.
Ota toshka,
Pet totlika,
n.
"a bank of
A
"a river's
bank.
Tu, •>. -. Am^fi»=^mu^m=-m^

= * li/^»tt«-k<. adj. Two.


bank." Toshka parurv, "the This word is sometimes used be-
side of a bank." fore verbs to express severity,
TU — 454 — TUI

siucerity and frequency. As Tu-ikashima-arawan-hotne, *74


— Tu ongami ki ruwe ne, "he * >-775 9 >**7^, "^K-t-::. adj.
saluted sincerely" or " frequently." One hundred and forty two.
Tu, •;/, B^> •/r;S^-Flt-V7'lSti:^^ Tu-ikashima-ashikne-hotne, '74
^•*^'^^<s ^ ^v y, ^ er y WtjI. n. /7>T7S/^^*-7^, ^r. adj.
Sometimes used as a plural suffix One hundred and two.
to nouns. As: KutlVy "crags" Tu-ikashima-ine-hotne, '74/7 5^T
or " ragged rocks." 4-^*-7^, A+r. adj. Eighty
Tuchi, ^yf-, M. ^^. 7?. A ham- two.
mer. A mallet. Tu-ikashima-re-hotne, *7 4 * vT
Tu-otne, *7*7^, 0+. adj. Forty. U*'7^, "^-h-. acy. Sixty two.
Tui, •:/4, -t]!^ I'* ;v» l^<^ * 1^. adj. Tu-ikashima-tu-hotne, '74 i) >"7
Cut. Torn. 'y^^'J^, 0+^. ac/y. Forty two.
Tui, '74, ^^.{m^k\9), v.i. To Tu-ikashima-wanbe, '7 4 ^>'71
cease ; as "vvind or rain. Thus ^^, +— adj. Twelve. .

"
Upas ash a, " does it snow ? Tu-ikashima-wan-e-arawan-hot-
Tane tuiy " it has ceased." ne, *74 * 2/T7 >I75 7 >*'7^.
Tui, '74, 4^^ftX n. The inside HHi'— ar/y. One hundred and
.

of anything. As: CJiashi tui, thirty two.


" the inside of a fort."
Tu-ikashima-wan-e-ashikne-hot-
Tui, '74, m. m.m.m. n. The
stomach. The intestines. As :
ne, •74*>T7>I7>^^*'7
?, X-tH. adj. Ninety two.
Tui araka, " the stomach ache."
Tui wen iu7i, "to have the Tu-ikashima-wan-e-ine-hotne, '7
stomacli ache." Tui ahiri kamu, 4*v-79>14^**7^, 4: t--
adj. Seventy two.
To lie upon tlie stomach."
Tui, •74. or Tuye, •74-, ^:II'^. v.t
Tu-ikashima-wan-e-iwan - hotne,
To cut. •74*v-77>14 9>*'7^. Wi-
Tuiba, 'yAi<, ^'H'y^ ^m.W' v.t.
ll, adj. One hundred and twelve.
To cut (pi: of tui). Tu-ikashima-wan-e-re-hotne, '7

Tuika, '74*, Um^ '^. m%^^ ^^M 4 * ->-77 >IU**7^, i+r. a^y.
1^ ^« ;i^. V.t. To strain. To draw Fifty two.
off. To drain. As : Ichari orun Tuikata, '74*5^, fS!^'^ =. rp^CB^reU
aohare wa pe tuika, "
he emptied at-flli.itfcJiW^^.-Ji^. ac/i). AVhilst.
into a sieve and drained ofi* the During Besides. Above this.
water." In. Upon. As Mokot tuikata,
:

Tuika, '74^, ^ri[. v. Space. *'


wliilst sleeping." Moshiri tui-

Tuikantara, •74/l>5i5, W\»] =-B kata, " in the Avorld."


t^. v.i. To be Hat ui)on one's Tui-kikiri, '74**U, ISH. n. A
back. stomach worm. Ascaris.
TUI — 455 — TUK
Tui-kisara, •y^**^, W^lMffi. n. Tuite, •y4T, PIIWr^'>-% i^'^. v.<.

The side of the intestines. To break asunder. To cut.

Tuikosanu, '74 a*5l, MTV«. X Tuitak-kainon-yaikoruki, 7 4^


^^H^-^. v.i. Q.\\d n. To be seized
with pain between the lower part 'f-y ph. To swallow one's wortls.
of the shoulders. A kind of To speak indistinctly.
muscular rheumatism. Lumbago. Tuitek, A t 0, SiV *
''J rt^. ac//.

Tuima, '74 "7, iS -. adv. Far. Torn. Cut off.


Dirstant. Afar. As: Tuima Tui-tui, •7474, «: ^
-y ^. adj.

esoine, "to go to relieve one's Scattered. Unconnected. Broken.


self." Separate. Cut up. As: Tui-
Tuima-a, ^^TT, «^=itf^ (IfA tui uiMiiru, *• scattered clouds,"
- ^ ^ ^=-)- v.i. To go to stool
" broken clouds."
(use<I only of women). Tuituye, 74 74-, t&'^.v.t. To
Tuima-esoyun-oman isam, *UA T winnow.
Tui-un, 74 •> >, TJBC ^ . adj. Ab-
Stoppafre of the bowels. dominal.
Tuima-mimdara, •y4"7£Ay5,fi Tuk, 7^,orTok, b^, ±:^-^m*'A^,
^.. n. A rubbish heap. v.i. To extend upwards. To arise.

Tuima-no-an, '74 Ty 7 >, a^. To come up. To project. To grow.


adv. Dij?tant. Far. To bud. To sprout out. As :

Tuimashitta, '^^Tv^^f, xS^.arfy. Tuk no au, " extending upwards."


A <lislaiRv away. Tuk eweuy " to grow badly."
Tui-onnai-kenuma, *'JA ^ >^4 ^ Tuk ?w, " to grow well."
XT, /t^» vrr.71. The hair Tuk, 7^, Ji^'^'i'. v.i. To heal
found on a child's body when up, as a wound. To get well.
first born. Tukan, 7* >, I* •»-. v.t. To shoot
Tuirak-humi, ''JAyJ^Jl, }\' « - at.

^l >;
Vi 'f u: It. Tiie sound of Tukap, 7/11^. lilS. *J. n. A
being cut to pieces. ghost.An apparition.
Tulrukum!, "/ 4 iV^ 5 , M" * - « »»'. Tukap, 7/1% m\. u. A fisli

J./. A pie<'e rut oil' of anything. hook.

Tuisama, *y4-»tT, « =^1^ r. arfv. Tukap-kane, 7/77^ /j^, i\^, ii.

IJy tlu.' si<lt' of,


Win'.

Tuisamake, *yi^'7^, W-. ady. Tukara, 7/l9, r^9 y. n. Seal.

By the side of. The place by Phoca Jaiiila, Fabr,


one's sirle. Tukari, 7J!>"J. AH-* i£^. atfr.

Tuitak, 74 a»^. <^^» ^|t?^. «. A This side of. Near to. Part way.
commandment. Law. Syn : Samta.
TUK 456 — TtJM

Tukarike, 'V/JU^, ^^^^.iS^. Tumam, *y"7A, or Tuman, 7T >,


adv. Not far from. Near to. Part 85. ^. M(5^^). «. The waist.
way. As : — Tukarike pakno omarij The body. The trunk of a tree.
"to go near to." The wall of a house. The stem
Tuk-ewen/y^X'>^>, ^vi^STW of a j:)ipe.

7^ >^. v.i. To grow or sprout out Tumam-koshaye, '7*7 A 3 >t4 i,


badly. or Tumama-koshaye, •y T "7 3
Tuki, •>*, ^» *^. n. A cup. A vvHi, ^^ij^fi^'i^. i'.i. To gird
wine cup. w]) the loins.

Tuki-num, 'V^iCA, ^ ^ T SK. n. Tumamma-hotke, •VTA "7*7^,


The lower part of a wine cup. ^ ^ i^ ^ ^ ^ ^
. ^» ;v. v.t. To hold
Tukkari, *y-;'/7"J, rfyv.n. Seal. in one's embrace. To lie down
Phoca fcdida, Fab. and hold in one's arms as a
Tuk-no, *'JOJ , # ^ leW^' '^. V.2. To mother her child.
grow well. Tumam-noshke, '^TA J £/ ^, 8S.

Tuk-no-pinni-korachi-an-guru, *7 n. The loins.

Tumashi, *y "7 >, / Pel -. adv.


A Syn
giant. : Kewe poro. Whilst. As
Apto tumaahi kit
:

Tukunne, 7^ >^, ^i'y^' ^) ^ IS. ek, "I came whilst it was rain-
71. A kind of cramp known as ing."

pins and needles," affecting the Tumashnu, •y "7 v ^, 5S ^ . adj.


legs and feet only. Strong. Able-bodied. Syn : Ki-
Tukushish, *'J^>>, or Tokushish, roFoashnu.
h ^ > >, "^ -^ "^ ^^ '^' Charr. Sal-• Tumba, ^'JUt<, H. n. A sword
velimcs kundscha (^Pallas). ( Walb). guard.
Turn, '7 A, :fJ. n. Strength. Tumbu, 'VAX ^* *fe^. B&(^:^).
Tumak, '7 T ^, ^ ^ ^ -v. acy. 71. A room. An apartment. A
Broken. divisionin a cave. Also the

Tumak, 'VT^, €M. n. A general womb by some and placenta by


others.
name for pains in the loins,

back and testicles. Tumbu-kara, •yi%7*5, ^^^^'^


Tumak, '^T^, W^5i» m\ tiA+ {^^)'V.t. To tidy a room.
'I', and -y.i. A kind of disease
w. Tumbu-kara-guru, *'J lk**Ji) y ^^h
of which backache is a prominent ^^. n. A house servant.
feature. To be humpbacked. Tumi, •^s, m. rt#. 7i. War. A
Tumam, *'J'7Uy W^ ^ 'V. v.i. To quarrel. Syn Ukoiki-ambe. :

sit, (as a hen). Tumi-eshipopkep, 7iXv*"7^X


Tumam, ^yTA, mWk^ 'V» ^^^ '^. v.t. ^iS. 71. Arms. WeajDons of
To nurse. war.
TUM — 4w — TUM
Tumikoro, '7 £ 3 D, «^ ^. ;v. v.t Tumshikot-kashup, •yA>37*v
To enpiire in war. ^If, ^J^. n. A wooden spoon
Tumikoro-guru, •Vsao^^W, :R±. ornamented with pieces of wood.
71. A soldier. Tumta, 'VA^J, ^'^^fSl. adv. In.
Tumi-ram, •7=5 A, ?&«. ». A Among. As: Toi tumtay "in the
very severe war. ground." Man tumtay "among
Tumi-sange, ''Jl^>¥y K^ife^. the leaves."
r.^ To cause war. To wage Tumu, •yA, :^. ,^t*. 7C«l. n.
war. Strength. Power. One's feelings.
Tumi-shimaka, '7 £ vT/7, «8II^ i^. As:-^Tumu nuj "to feel better
r.i. To take exercise as with in health." Tumu sak, " weak."
dumb bells or in drilling. Tumu wen tm Jwike^ " he lies
Tumi-shuikere, 'ysv^H^U, ^1^^ down because he is ill." Tumu
^1^. v.i. To have finished a war. (771, " to be strong or well."
Tumiwentoiru, *ys,^^>bA)V, K Tumu, ^yA, ^lai ^ > IBJ. adj. Space.
Between whiles. Among.
Tumu, '7 A, !B^. ^«. 71. A top.
To go along exercising the arms A reel.
and legs as if in war. To act
Tumu-an, •yA7>, ?&*''^* ^^'a^.
the ceremonies pursued when a
r.i. To be strong or well.
person dies through accident.
Tumu-an, '7 A7 >, ^ ^ -^
. adj.
Tumma, '7 AT, X« -. adv. A-
Many.
niongst.

Tum-no, UJ » ^» % ^. adj.
Tumu-an- no, *'JIk7 yJ ,^9 ?. adj.
*'J .

Wild.
Many. As: Tumu an no okai,
Strong.
" there are many." Tumu an no
Tumot-ushi-chep, •y*;''> v^-t.»y " a few."
isavif
"7, 'fj'^t. n. Bonito. Gyinno-
aarda Cantor.
Tumu-alshirika, '^ATH •>•)/), tt
affinis^
if. adj. r<;ly. Syn: Notgoo<l.
Tum-0, ^'JUt, ^^' adj. Strong.
Mashkin no shomo.
Tumotneka, ^'J^^^i), «i * > » *tt
Tumuge, 'VAy, Iin.«»». n. Among.
7. V.i. To be uncertain.
Tumugeta, ^*J U*f ^, ini -. adv.
Tumsak, •y Z% ^f ^, ti ^ adj.
Among.
Weak.
Tum-sakka, **JU^y1), jj^^ ^. v.<. Tumuge-un, •VA^'^V, Hi]-, ndv.

To weaken. Amon;:.

Tumshi, *:/i*v, B. n. A tassel. Tumumaukush, 'VAT'^^^, 5*4:^

Tumshikot, 'yA5^a% ttv (^^r »p»3H^. 'W. I'./. Tocon<lemn. Syn:


ft^H*« / 1^ = >ni ^). m Small Katpak kore.
wooden ornaments attached to Tumun, *yA>, Blv/v4[«||Ji%9. ;'.

various instruments. Kotten vegetation. A house w hich


TUM — 458 TUN
has tumbled down and become Tunashka, ^'Ji-^jj, ^r. v.t. To
rotten. Manure. Dung. hasten. To accelerate. Syn :

Tumunchi, •:/A>^, ^.«» ^.A. n. Chashte. Tunashte. Muchina-


The devil. Evil spirits. Syn :
shnure.
Iwende kamui. Wen kamuL Tunashka-i, 7 :h v * 4 ^^\ n. .

Kamuiyashi. Nitne kamui. Acceleration.


Also sometimes called Tumunchi Tunashte, •V^vt, ^^\ v.t. To
kamui. accelerate. To hasten. Syn :

Tumuorepini, •VAstHfZ, S^^ Tunashka.


^ >^. v.i. To wear many garments Tunatunak, •:/^'y^^, m^'^i^^
Ji - H^5^ y
jyfe ,1,v.i. To tremble as).
one over the other.
a house when one jumps on the
Tumutot-un-same, ^'Jl^by^ >"9->t,
floor.
A i- -fjf^ . n. Thresher shark.
Tunchi, *'J>9, a^» Ml?, n. An
Alopecias vufpes (Gmelin).
interpreter.
Tumuturu, *yik"J)V, % ^^. adj. Tunchikara, •7>^*5, ifi ^ ^' ^.
]\Iiddle. Centre. Syn Shiru-
:
v.<. To interpret. Syn : Eep-
turu.
akita.
Tun, *7>, —A. n. Two persons. Tunchikara-guru, *y >^^ y 'jiy M
As: Tun chi ne^ "we two." ^. ?i. An interpreter.
Tim reiiy " two or three persons."
Syn: Tu nia.
Tune-nishkuru, '7^— v^JV, ^.
Mil. -^i. Clouds. Stratus.
Tun, *y>, B5. n. Foetus.
Tun-ikashima-wa-niu, *y>AiJ>
Tuna, '7^, « si ^ Jt ^ -y 1^:^. n. T9— *>, ~h^A. n. Twelve per-
The apparatus which hangs over sons.
a fireplace.
Tun-nai, 'V > ^ 4 , ^ *fe. «. A
Tunangara, ^^i- >iij, ^7. v.t. channel. A fairway.
To meet. Tunnai, '7 > i- 4 , ^ «=I. n. The
Tunan-0-guru, *7^>:r^JW, mSiA distance of a bow shot.
(0*l?l^m*ic/^^fiti7A). n. A Tunne, *'J>^, i:1t. n. Idleness.
double faced person. Syn : E- Tun-ni, •y >— * -y i? ?i.
, kind . A
nan-o-guru. of oak. Quereus dentata, Th.
Tunash, 'y±l/, or Tunashi, 'V ^ Tun-ni-karush, *'J >Z.j) )V >, -y t
£/, i^:^-'^. ^E^. ac^j. Quick. ^ ^. n. A kind of mushroom
Abrupt. found growing chiefly upon oaks.
Tunashi-no, ^•j'i/J, ai -. adv. Cortinellvs shiitake, P. Henn.
Quickly. Also called Kom-ni-karush and
Tunashi-no-tunashi-no, *'J±z/J *y Pero-ni-karuah.

'^l/J y^ ^'i^ - adv. Very quick-


. Tuntum, *'J > 'y A, X bM. n. A
drum.
TUN — 4r)9 — TUP
Tuntun, V >*> >, J?5l*. n. Row. Tupep, *y ^ T", *a. ". Bonds.
Fish cir^s. Bands.
Tunun-hawe, '75l>/\«>j., f-^^f-:^ Tupep, *'J^% fHiV^. (V )-). n. A
> ilil ^ ^ .To chink
r./. or jingle. slip knot. A bond. Anything
Syn : Ukere-humi. one is lx)und up with. As :

Tunru-o, '7 > jl' ^T, ^ * '^. a^J- Tupep Icara, " to make a slip
SpwkkNl. Syn: Keso. knot."

Tuntek, 'y >x ^, ^W. w. An Tupesambe, *'J ^^ U^, A. adj.

echo. Syn: Eiunimba. Eight.

Tuntu, 'Wy, >^:i?A n. A piece Tupetupe, •7^*7'>;, *&r. v.L To


of wood used in building huts and bind. To tie up. Syn: Shina-
which forms the main support of shina. Shina. Tupe.
the roof. Pillars. A jx)st. Col- Tupetupep, '7 '>^ *7 7^, ^. n. ^
umn. It is to a hut Avhat a Bonds. Bonds.
corner stone is to a house, or a Tup-ikashinia-hotne, •77''4 1) v—
key stone to a vault or arch, or 7*»7^, ^-f-. adj. Twenty.
pillar to a balcony. Hence this Tup-ikashima- wanbe, ^'JlfA i) vT
wonl sometimes applied to God
is
9 >^, -V^. n. Twelve.
when He is spoken of as the
Tupiri, •7t:»J, Sfctft. n. A scar.
supi)ort, pillar, sustainer or up-
Syn : Piri.
holder of the universe.
Tup-ne-rep-ne, '77^ W":^^. ^faJ
Tuntun, '7 >7 >, ft^^ fl&T-. n. Em-
X^^HIeJ. adj. Twice or thrice.
bryo of shark.s. Syn : Same
tuntun.
A phrase often used in songs
and legends to express killing or
Tununi, '7 51 -, ^ ^, v.i. To
hurting very much. Also, doing
groan. Syn: Tashmak! Kechi. with ease.
Tununitara, *7^— 5^7, ift'i' (^Jlf^
^^VT^ISvia^B^v).
Tup-rep, '7 7" U T", -X >^ H. n.
v.t. To rat-
Two or tliree.
tle as metal when sliaken together.
Tupshi, '77 V, »±«ife^' ^^^^ ii '^f ^^9.
Tup, •77', iJt'v(£/)»^«^. 'K v.i.
v.t. To exj)ectorate.
To shoot, as a star. To migrate.
Tupte, •77t. iitt^-.,<Htfi^H.,it
Tup, '^X :^!ttf. n. Two things.
V Ih •J'.. v.t To banish. To trans-
Tupa, •yit, Ai^^' ^{!t9 t ^n^t9).
]>ort. To send away.
adj. an<lv.i. To keep for a long
time without becoming bad. As: Tupunetoine, ^-^-f-h^-f, a=«5
— Tujta chep, "fish which will -^7. v.t. To tranii)le on one
keep a long time." another. Syn : Ukata tereke.
Tupe, '7^ *lr. v.L To hind. Tupunetoine-re-punetoine, •77'f-
To tie up. Syn : Shina. Tu- h4^U7^h4^, mjL^mi<^y.
petupe. Fre<iuetivo of the previous word.
TUR — 460 — TUR
Tura, '75, ^Jj/^iJ. n. A row of by God. To receive special bless-
things. ings from To have God's
God.
Tura, 'Uy, ?9e'>1^7. v,t. To lead. special protection. To be possess-
To take as company. ed with a devil. As Karmd :

Tura-an, *'J y 7 >. 1^ 7. v.i. To turen, " to be inspired by God,"


be with. To accompany. "to be blessed by God." Mine
Tura-guru, •^^(/JW, m^^: n. A kamui turen, " to be possessed
guide. with a devil." Ashkanne Kamui
Tu-rai, *y 5 4, ^1^1. adj. Twice. turen, "to be inspired by the
As : Kxirukashike okomomse, tu- Holy Spirit.
rai ongamiy re-rai ongami vkaku- Turep, '7 U% :*• ^ t' ^' ^i- v . n. A
eJite, " upon this he bowed down kind of lily. Lillum Glehni, Fr,
and worshipped two or three JSchn.
times." Turep-akam, '7 U^7*A, i^^v^^
Turainu, '7 5 4 5^, ^7. v.t. To ^ /^^-T. n. Lily cakes.
'J

lose. Turep chiri, *7 l^yf- U *- > y ^^ n. ,

Turamkoro, •y^ADP, #fe-. adv. A wood-cock.


Cowardly. Syn Utchike.:
Turep-irup, *y\^irA )17, ir ^> ^ ^^
Turamkoro-guru, '75 A3 D ^)l, ^ =^ >> #^. n.
»; Lily flour.
^^'. n. A coward. Turep-ni, *y U ^ 9 v. n. — , A
Tura-no, ''J y J , ^ =. adv. To- mulberry tree. Morus alba, L.
getlier with. Also called topembe.
Tura-no-an, '757 7 >, l^^- v.*'. Turep-onga, '7 Ulft >1i, ir ^. ,< :^

To be with. To be in company V ^T*. n. Lily cakes.


/
with. Turepshit, "J Vlf -yj, ic -^ y< ^ V y
Tura-no-ki-guru, '75^*^ik 1^ )^ ^ fix ^ 'vM. n. The dregs left
iJ

JS. ?i. An accomplice. after extracting the flour from


lily barlbs.
Tura-no-oman, •757 3r"7>, #7.
v.i. To accompany. Turesh, '7 U v, i^. n. A younger
sister. Syn : Mataki. Machiri-
Turashi, *'Jyz/, Pel. a^v. While.
be.
During. As Shukiip turashi,
:

Tureshnu, ^l^V'^J,, 4*i*. n. Sis-


**
while growing up." Syn : Tu- ters.
ikata.
Tureshpo, V V> ft>, i*. n. A
Turashi, *'Jy>, ^>^. v.t. To as- younger sister. Dear sister.
cend. To go up hill. To climb. Turi, '70, ISIT'(ifSig-^$S^O. n. A
As : Pet turashi omaUf " to as- I

pole used to push boats along.


cend a river." Ni turashi nintVf Turi, *7»J, 5i'^*^'. v.t. To stretch
" to climb a tree." out. Syn: Turu.
Turen, ''Ji^>, m^^^ >^x ^U^M'^ Turire, ^UU, jti^i^-t,i^. vi. To
(^3 V). V.i. To be inspired, as cause to stretch out.
TUR — 4G1 — TUS

Turimimse, •y»J£A't. ft<r h^l*/. Tusa-pui, •y^J-7'4, Ifi^^C n. A


v.i. To rumble. To rattle. To sleeve hole. An arm hole.
make a noise. Tusare, •y^fW, Uc^-. r.^ To for-
Turiri, 'yy «J. H ^ * ^* Br. v.i. give. To absolve. To acquit.
anil adj. Stretched out. To be To animate. To cure. To heal.
stretched out.
Tusare-ambe, 7 "»t PTi*^, ^^. n.
Turiri, 'y»J»J. ^7. v.t. To give.
Absolution.
To hantl over. To push out.
Tusare-i, "J^l^i, 14%. n. Ac-
Turu, •yA', i5»^. «. Filth. Dirt.
quittal.
Turu, *yjW. ii-^.. r.f. To stretch
out. Syn : Turi. Tush, 'Vv, i$=.ac{/. Fast. Quick.
A ^, A Swift. Rapid. Syn: Tushtek.
Turumbe, *'J )V !•;«. «.
well bucket. Syn: Niwatush. Tush, 'y>, *tl'^^;5'Hill^l^*(M
Turupa, 'ViPit. Ji '^ ^.. v.<. To 'f'-^'i.^ Ic). n. woman's fellow A
stretch out. To cast, as a net in wife.
the sea. Tush, •yv, H. «. A rope. As:
I Turusak, •7JHJ-^, ^Mi- *^. adj. — Tush kote, " to tie up." Ttish
Clciin. Pure. sayCy " a coil of rope." Tuth
Turuse, *7J^fe, ^^^^v.t. To drop. saye kara, " to coil a rope.**
As; Tekehe wa tuimse, '*
to drop Tush-ani, •7->7-. ffl7 (JR/jto;').
from the hand." v.t.To hold, as a horse.
Turuse, •^iW-fe, f^Uky'.adj. Con- Tusheka-guru, "Jz/^l3^)l, mWj^
tagious. A. »»• A rope maker. Syn :

Turuse, *'J)V^, iffljT^"^. v.i. To Tush kara guru.


drop down. Tush-honnere. *7v)K>?'U. 14^.
Turush, •y;W>, ^tt €. «. The small- r.f. To pardon. To forgive. To
1>()\. Syn : Kamui turush. Shi- absolve.
katoi shiyeye. Kamui paha. Tu-shike, •y->^, ia+. a<^> Forty.
Turushittok, ^7 )l •> ;' h ^, ffl v ft.
Tushik-e, 'yv^I, Wtt/'i^ifc^
^'^ {'A '^:^ y iaJ ^ ). af(/. To have
7?. TIk' turninL'8 in a path.
a si>ot over each eye as some
Turu-tashum, •^JWa^v^A, i»tt#!.
dogf*.
7). A contagious disease.
Tushiri, 'V v»J, or Tushiri-kot, *'J
Turu-ush, •yjP'Jr V, «
v^ *'»f9 v* i'.
>|J37, ". A grave.
m^^-
o^//. Filthy. Dirty.
Syn : lyuruikot.
Tusa, 'VU, 1ft. n. A sleeve. Tushiri-oro-omare, **J>*)tot'7
Tusa, ^y^t, l!«i «l ^' '»-. r.i. To re- U, # '^. v.t. To l)ury.

cover from f*ickne«». Tushiri-otta-omare, **J>*}t^ ^t


Tusa-imaka, *y ^t 4 T /I, HX. n. TU, l>'t/. t.<. To bury.

The back of a sleeve. Tushiyok-humi, •y->a^7£, fE-


TUS — 462 TUT
-v^A ^ P^K 71. The cry of depart- Tusuninge, •yxz:>y, or Tusu-
ed warriors. nunge, 'yxx^y, ^>. n. A ')

Tushkote, •VS/ar, i^tfPft^ 'K v.<. squirrel. Sciurus liSf Temm.


To tie up. Tusurepni, •yXl^jTz. ^^^:=', .u^
Tush-ni, 'Vv-, -v-^^^-Vi^^*. n. -/H=^ '^;ic. ?2. A piece of wood
Called also Sujiu and Susu-at A the Ainu wizards use when ex-
kind of willow. Sdlix Caprea, L. ercising their craft.
Tush-ni, *7>i:, IIJ^. n. A fisli-
Tusushke, *y7.>^, my. v.i. To
inir rod. Syn Ap-nit. :
shake.
Tush-ni-koro, •ySz-DD, 7fc-*5f
^ To up Tusushke-tashum, 'yx z/*T^ 2/^/%,
-ft . v.t tie to a tree with
tt'EiE^ %. n. Palsy. Ague.
a rope.
Tushre, 7 vW, m ^ >^ (ftX^-fL^ JKi Tut, •;/•;;, r.
As: T«<
n. Two. —
>' in ^ ). ac(;. Thick (as soup or A;o, "two Tat ko rerekoj
days."
cream). " two or three days." Tut ko re-
reko shiranak, " two or three days
Tush-saurere, '7 >^^ U 1^, $i ^^ . v.t.

To hence."
absolve. To pardon.
Tushtek, *'J>t9, v±?^ -t ;^. ac?/. Tutanu, '7 ^ 51, m r., ^ ^ . adj.
Silent. The second. The next. The next
Tushtek, •y ->t^, 3^ ^ .Sm -^ . -y following.
^.'i

^. ^;^ ^» ^. adj. Quick. ^ Tutkopak, ^^yUti^, WA^^^n^. v.t.

Rapid. Mad. Fast Abusive. To take leave of.


Severe. Mischievous. Syn: Ka- Tuttarep, *'Jy^l^% or Tutturep,
tun-katan.
•^.^•yuX ^^'^^r^i^ V^<1j^.n.
Tushtek-korachi, '7 5/t^ 3 5^, ^ Clam. Madra sacharinensiSf Sch-
renk.
Abusively. Madly. Quickly.
Tutturi, •y;''7U, ^^^ m^ '<^^. v.t.
Tushtek-no, y>T^J, um^kni^,
To straighten out. To unravel.
^ =^' ^> B y ^. adv. Madly.
Quickly. Hurriedly. Abusively.
Tutturep-sei, •7;''yU'7-fe4, ^ ^
^ *M ^<ij ^ Madra
Tu-shuine, •y v^^ •?, iifel. a<|;.
* tf

cJiarinensls, Schrenk.
. 11. as-

Twice.
Tusu, 'yX, il^i-^. ;K v.z. To pro- Tutturuse, •y-;;'7jw-fe, mm^^imm
phecy. ^U 1h/^;W v.i. To stagger and
Tusu-guru, 'VX^Jh ^m^: n. A reel about as when under the in-
(
medicine man. A wizard. A fluence of strong drink. To fall
Avitch doctor. down.
Tusunabanu, •yx^ix'X, r^^\^ Tutukko, •yy;;D, />&. parcel. A
fi^^«. ?i. Name of an Ainu As : Pon tutukko^ " a little par-
legend. cel."
TUT — 463 —
Tutukkokara, 'T'Jj'nijj, &1^^- ^» take pity on. Syn : Erampo-
^*'. v.t. To pack up baggage. kiwen. Epuriwen.
To tie up as baggage. To make Tuye, •y^^, ^l^J*'. v.t To cut.
into a parcel. Syn: Tui.
Tutat, •> •V ^y, ^J' iJ' K V . ?i. Tuye, ^'JA^i ^. n. One's mother.
Ilimalayau cuckoo. Cuculus in- As: Tuye oro, "of one family.'*
fcntieduu^. Tuyehewa-chikannari, *yA ^^D
Tu-umbe, '7 •> A ^, or Ru-umbe,
)VOU^. »m^a6c. 71. A fancy ^»u=Ki/). v.t. To turn upside
neeiilework dress. down as a fish sonu'tinu's <I(K's in

Tuwa, '7 9, J7 ^ t'. w. The com- swimming.


mon l^racken. Pteris aqiiilinay L. Tuyepa, ''J A ^i<, i. v.t. To cut.
-t'j

Tuwara, ':/95, Sr-v^*?^'^. ac(/. Tuyepap, 'V^^i^X -tn^v.-:/^. n.


Cool. Syn: Nam. Things cut.

Tuwaraka, *:/95/7, ^^^. v.t To Tuyepushpushke-an, '7 4 -^ 7 >^


cool. >^7>, VlUf^. n. Diarrhoea.
Tuwara-kara, •795*5, i^^^.v.t. Syn: Soyokari tashum.
To cool. To ])ut to cool. Tuyetek, -y^-^x^, 3U^i^»ia>J.
Tuwarake, '795^, ?^^. v.t To adj. and v.t To pluck otfl Cut.
('(M)l. Tuyetuye, •y^^'yH-, ^ 7, ft «..
Tuwayuk, *y9i^, iJ^4'^ii. n. v.t To shake. To winnow. To
A kind of dolphin. Lagenorhyn- shake the dust off anything.
chiLS arutus. Gray. Tuyo, 73, ^n. n. *A family.
Tuyashkarap, *U'V>i)y':f, ^^ 'V Syn : Tuye oro.
( » V- ), « A v.t To caress. To
f- .
Tuyokotbe, '7 3 3»y^', ^^m.n.
fondle. To be merciful to. To The entrails of fish.

TJ W.
u, 0, ik»^^Ji«a>'«ii^;ii4 5^. 2ft»

part. This particle is often placed


l)eforeverbs to indicate associa-
tion mutuality or plurality, and
u — 464 — UAR
has at such times the same mean- iSi' adv. Reverentially. Respect-
ing as iitasa, " across " iitashpa, ; fully.
;
" from one to the other " or Uainu-koro, «>74>^3P, ^7» f«i
" one another." As Onnerey : — '^'*
•fe -T 7°r ^> ^ r - -y 5» -? 9 r ^ 'f

" to know " uonnerey " to know


;
..n-y3=eap + , M&^r^^^A^Sk
one another." Odhi paye^ **
to •fe 5f + . v.t. To honour. To treat
follow ;
" ^loshi paye^ " to follow with respect. As Nep gumi
:

one another." However this par- eani shinuma uainu koro sJiomoki
ticle does not always immediately ya f " why do you not treat him
precede the verb or adverb to with respect ? " Syn : Eoripak.
which it rightly belongs, other Ko-oripak. Ko-uainu koro.
words may intervene. As : —U Uakkari, •^7;'* 'J, tf ^ it 7. v.i.
kotan oro kopahaunu shomoki, To pass one another.
there has been no intercourse Uamkiri, "^TA+U, l.^'^»^e.b
between our villages." "y i^. v.t. To know one another.
To he acquainted with each other.
Syn Uonnere. :

Uanunkopa, »5'75C>3i\', I,^^ 5f.


v.t. To deny knowing one an-
^-^=^^~^y^=-jn^7 >i^. adv. U other.

is sometimes used as a suffix to Uao, ^7^1 B^^^h^.n. Japan-


nouns to indicate "place," and ese green pigeon.

as such has the same meaning as Uarakaraki, ^7y^y^, Wi'^^K


ushike, " place." As : Skikl-u, lU. v.t. To speak evil of another.
" the place of reeds." It is chief- Uarakarase-itak, 07y f) 5 "^A
ly so used in the names of local- ^0, Wi^'fU. n. Impolite lan-
ities. guage.

Uainu, f?7A%, Honour. Uarashota, »>75 5/B5t, i&^mM^


#iJc. n. .

Respect. Reverence. Syn: Ori-


^n^/i/. adv. On either side of
pak.
(on each side of) a fireplace.
Uainu-an, ^JA^Jy, It^-t ^ ,v,
As : — Uarashota rok, " to sit one
-M-fere^ ^j-A rA^r± (^ "s-v ^/? ^r on each side of a fireplace."
Uare, •>7U, ^fia^- /v. ^^^f x, -pn
v^ V . v.i. To be honoured. To
be respected. As :
^ei guru anak jbn ^ >^^W)- v.i. To increase. To
ne son no uainu an guru ne, "that multiply. To have children. As
person is very much respected." — Uare moshiri, "this world;"
Syn: Eoripak an. Ko-oripak (lit : the multiplying world).
an. Uare-an, »>7U7>, ^*:^;v. adj.
Uainu-an-no, ^7A^7>J ^ , ^ Productive. Prolific.
UBA — 465 UHA
Ubas, "^iVX, or Upas, "^i^A, 9' Ue, »>^, A^^^7. vJ. To prac-
n. Snow. tice cannibalism.
Ubas-shiri-an, «>i<X 2/ U 7 >, 9^. Ue-guru, "^I^Jk :^A*?i. n, A
n. Snowy weather. cannibal.

Ubas-uka, •>i<X«>/7, Iftllf* * ^ 3- Uekap, •>I/>7', H-^^^- 'K v. 1.

To salute one another.


Hardened snow. Uekemuram, "^I^A^A, Al^^ifc
Ucharunpash, 0^r)^>t'i>, m\ 7j||ffl|. u. A famine in which
^ fyi. adv. Mouth to mouth. peoi)le commit cannibalism.
Tde-a-de. Bet^veeu two persons. Uenkata, ^X>i)^, or Uwenkata,
Uchashkuma, "^^^v^T, n ^.
One above another but not
i,f^K. n. A Itrtuiv. A sermon.
arfi'.

in contact.
Syn Ubaskuma or upaskuma.
;

Uchashkuma-an, »>^y v^'77>, Uerepak-an, •>IUi<^7>, ^-y^.


p^ft^-'t'. vA. To lecture. adj. Equal. Co-efpuil. Syn
Uchashkuma-ki, »^^yi/^"7^, jR: Une no.

liC^- r.^
'i'. To preach. Uerepak-no, "^XUit^y, • aff =.
Uchi, ^9, JW. «. The ribs. Syn: adj. In combination. Syn ;

Ut. Shine ikinne. Utura no.


Uchike, "^f^^, ^-^:^. ar/r. CW- Ueyairam-nuina, '^I'f 4 y-U^A
anlly. Syn ; Turamkoro. ^, il r./. To bury.
't'. Syn
Uchipiyere, "^f-tM-^U, MA^^St Eyairam-nuina.
^)ff;n ^» '»'. v.^ To remind one of Uhaitarep, "^'^^^U"^, l&ISks W.
his parent's faults. To speak ?i. A fault. Transgressions.
evil of another person's parents.
Uhautaroige, •> '^ *> ^ P 4 y, or
Uchish, "^^v, f^.lit^ikvm^-T^n'^ Uhautaroise, <^*«^^o4-fe. H*
^f^lL-itf^^.n. Awailin^r. A •v e^ >u (-TfJty iS^ iai
;'. )» (« ft). (^

weeping over one another ujwn I'.i. To make a noise. To babble


meetinjr after havini^ heen parted (as children) pi. Syn : Uhaw-
for a ]on«r time. epopo.
Uchish-an, •>^>7>, S = A^^. Uhau taroige-utara, ^^^^ 5» o 4 ^
11. A wcfping over one another. O^Jf ^'tt. n. A nibble. Noisy
Uchish-kara, •>^v/j5, M.-^7 ^ pt'i>ona. A mob.
Uhautaroise, 0'^0^P4-fe, K* v
v.i. To weep over one another. ^ ili'^ {-fVI^/). V.I. To babble as
To weep together as Ainu women children.
in meeting one another after a Uhawepopo, «>/%•> ^^Ml, * c/ jr |ft

long absence. tlfllt/ JOIJ'K (tttt). V.I. To


Uchiu, O^^y, Rfl^. V.I, To shut. babble (as children) pi. Syn:
To close. To heal. To n»en<I. Uhautaroise.
UHA 4()G — UIN
Uhaweroige, ^is^^uAf, ^ui- :^ Uhui-nupuri, •>74 5^7''J, ^Ui. >i.

^«. v.i. To make a noise. A volcano.


Uhaweroige- utara, «>mX«>^4 ¥0 Uhoshi, »>*v, Kft-v T-^ta-t^t.
^y, ^'^. n. Noisy persons. A adv. The other way about.
mob. A rabble. Syn: UwehoshL
Uhaye, ^*\A ^, ^ ^« »15!l-fe ><^^ ^-^^ Uhunak, «^7:^^, ^J?-y^aBiI. ^^-y
17 ^ t A, ^K-^^i^-fe^Jf V. y.^. To ^ \k-^ K't'. ac^y. A short time
lose. As: Uliaye ?(;a isam, "it ago. A short time hence. In a
is lost." little while. Syn: Nahun. Na-
Uhekotba, "^/sa^i^, ^^i^r (5^*i i- hunak. Take.
^^ v.i.
)• To live together in Uhunake, »^7^^, d?^a^. adv.
Avedloek. Syn Eeyairamheko-
: A .^hoit time ago. Syn Take. :

to. Nahun.
Uhenkotpa-ki, ^^>u*yji^, K=- Uhuye, •>74-^, tSl =^ 'V. v.i. To
burn.
B3fJ- t'.i. To love one another. Uhuye-eashkai, 074 ^17 >* 4,
Also to nod the head at (as a pjjt^l4 z' . adj. Combustible.
parent at a child to amuse it). Uhuyeka, 074^*, iJcV^^ 'K v.t.
Syn : Ihenkotpa ki. To set on fire.
Uheuba, ^^^t^, ffl v ^ '^ m$^). Uhuye-no, 074^7, pJtf^'I^/'. «^(/.
adj. Crooked, (pi). Combustible. Syn Uhuye eash- :

Uheupare, O'N'^i^U, fw]^ '^» f«J ^ kai.


Uhuye-nupuri, 074 ^.^T" "J, 'k\h.
•^^l§^. v.<. To turn towards. n. A volcano. Syn : Ekai
As Kisara uheupare iva inu,
: nuburi.
" turn your ears and listen." Uibe, 04'<, ^K'. n. Pieces of
Uhokukore, »>*^3U, ^M. n. A anything.
marriage. Uibe-oshke, ^A^tz/'T, "i^M-^
Uhonkore, >4(>au, j^^^>* ^^ ^ . v.t. To tear into pieces.

^•. t;.<. To beget. To render Uikokkare-au, 04 3;/*U70, ;S


pregnant. #;r, To make a
,1/. v./. fool of.

Uhorokare-an, «>*D/;W7>, Mi'J


Uimakta, 04-705^, mm 'i^ y ^.
^» '^. ?;./. To upset. ac^v.One behind another. Syn :

Ukattuima ukattuima.
Uhosere, ^i^^ U, ^ fij ^^ -y /• . v.^
Uimakta-ande, 04"7^5j7>t, ffl
To put wrong end Urst.
mVk VrW.^ v.t. To i)lace one .

Uhui, •>74, itSl^ *'. v.i. To burn. behind another.


Same as uhuye.
Uimam, 04 TA, ^t ;'. ;iz. I'.i. To
Uhuika, 074*, m^^. v./. To trade.
burn. Uina, 04^, ^. ^. Ashes.
UIN — 467 — IJKA

Uina, OAi-, JU»^t^^±r*^. vJ. Uka, ^ily g^r» }L~.adc. Over.


To take. To pick up. PI. of Above.
uk.
Ukachiukachiu, Of)f-^i)^0, ^
Uina-takusa, ^A-^^^^, ^ ^ M ^^7 (?g7H*). v.t. To thrust at
'i^Uzi- *i'f^>y r 'i^fi^-i-:^ ). v.L To one another as witli a sword.
cover one's! j»elf with aslies as
Ukaeoma, -^/Jl^T, USt^. v.i. To
when in Lrreat trouble.
!
]iri^s. To jam. To squeeze.
Uinenashi, ^A ^i-z^. or Utunashi, Syn Unumba.
:

Two [lersons ]X)uu(Iing together in


Ukaeoma, Of)Xf7, -.^.^^y^^,
tlie same mortar. v.t. To put one ujkju another.

Uinnere, OA >^U, ^(^ ^^ —X^ Ukaeroshki, «^/?XDv^, t^'^(®ffi


J^. adj. Many. A large family. ^ 35 ^ im ^). v.L To liavc h\^
wrinkles on the face).
Uirikara, OA^iiy, ;^> ^. 'i-* Um,
> ^ li^. v.t. To raake a friend or Ukaeshik, »^/7l>^, Uyk^ . adj.
relation of another. CrowdcMJ.

Uirikara- utara, ^A 'J^^'^^i^,?!! Ukaeyoko, 0/7X33, or Ukaoyo-


Jfi. Relation?. ko, o/}:ra3, t$f^^- v. i^.?&^« 'i-.
I Uiruke,
//.

OAn^^^^r >u{:^^y faii^k r.i. To stand guard. To lie in


X^ . v.i. To put on (as earrings, wait.
etc). To put. To place. Ukakik, 0/7^0. ^^ttX»?i^K
Uirup, ^A )Vy, fIfK. 71. Inhabi-
tants.
A^±7^ir^ T^^^^/u. r./. To
Uishui, 04 >^A. X^ 4^> "k^-. adj. exorcise sick persons by means
Again. Next. Syn Kanna- :
of beating over them with
shui.
boughs of trees and grass, whilst
Uitakkashi, "^^ai^/lv, V!L^>T^.v.t. making a peculiar hissing sound.
To disobey.
Ukakushbarl, 0/JO >*<*}, «>r Uka*
Uitaknu, 6a^0^. i^y. v.L To
kushpari, 0/lO>i<U, -'J'-y^
obey.
'Aai^yT)A--JL=-'^y. «ta .u. v.L
Uitek, ^At^, ;i)^. r.^ To use.
One ujwn another. To follow
Uitekbe, OA t^'n', n. fli. Servant. one another in quick sucj'cssion.
Uitek-guru, OA x^^iW, «. u. A To follow one another as when in
siTvant. Servants. danger. To go over or across.
Uitek utara, OAt^^^^, m. n.
Ukakushte, 0/>0 v^. » f^ f ±r
Servants.
Uk, «>^, JU^» m^^'^. v.i. To ^.v.i. To lift up often as the
take. To acquire. To accept. hands in salutation. To go to
Uka, •>/!. [ftj^. adj, Haitiened. and fro. To <lo over and over.
Solifl. Syn : Rashne. To pile up.
UKA — 468 UKA.

Ukamu, O/JA, M*. adv. One Ukarari. Oijy*}, '^m=-lL=-i^^'i^


above anotlier. 7. v.i. To follow close after one

Ukao, •^*:r, Ix^. m^^ 'i-.I^^^^-w another in sinirle tile.

v.t. To hoard or save iij). To Ukare, «>/7U, ^> >i^. v.t. To ac-

clear away. cunudate.


Ukaoba, ^fyt'\ ^^*'^» ®5^'^> Ukari, »>/lU, %^ >\^.v.i. To accrue.
(® W. v.t. To clear a^vay. To To assemble. Syn : Uwekari.
save up. (pi). Uwekarapa.
Ukaobiuki, •>**t:«>=^, Kl^^^, Ukarire, "^^ 'J U, M# ^ >^. v.i. To
£t^ -g- 7 , ^-kJJ r. .y>g^ 7. v.t. To be made a fool of. Syn : Upa-
help one another. To save one ka nere.
another. To comfort one ano- Ukashpaotte, "^^vi^^j^T, ?£#.
ther.To treat one another kindly. n. Laws. Rules.
Ukaobiuki-wa-kore, ^jjt\^0^^ Ukashpaotte- uwesere, ^iJ l/fiir
3 U, Bli -ir ,U^ £t ^ >^s ^ 7. v.t. •-^T'^'^j^-'feU, -M^^'/u. v.t. To com-
To help. To save. To comfort. mand. To order.
Ukaoiki, Oi)tA^, n^^^i^^ ^ >^ Ukata, •>*^, a^. adv. One
^-^ - ). v.t. To wait upon or upon another.
take care of (as one's parents in Ukata-ukata, O/J^'^^^i.M*.
old age). One upon another.
adv.
Uka-omare, ^il'^'^l^, ± - E ^.
^ 9 iu
Ukatchiu, 1i ^ ^. W. ?•.
v.t. To put upon. Syn : Ka- Antagonists.
shiomare.
Ukattuima, -^^v^y^T, m^»ii = *
Ukaop, *>^^7', or Uka-up, ^^^ 7Jc^PiHiIwi^^rBl»a^ffiJ5'Jvxr. adv.
%^. n. Impassable rocks.
A
"jf^

Precipitous
A long way off. long time
i)laces.
ago. For a long time. To be
Ukaerai, ^iilLvA, Ifc7. v.t. To separated from each other. Syn t
save. To deliver.
Homaka no.
Ukaoyoko, "^/jitaa, or Ukaoyo-
Ukattuima-no. ^'hrjA'^), Xv
ko, «^**a3, ^f^^-'^* i^^. 'i-.
^ ^ . li = . 7k ^ TbI adv. A long
)^:A

To lie in Avait. To stand


v.i.

To be hidden for pur-


time ago. A long way off.
guard.
For a long time.
poses of defence or attack. Syn :

Yongororo. lyetokush. Ukattuimare, «^/}y'74TU, m^.


v.t. To separate.
Ukapeka, O^^i), b^ ^ -. adv.
Backwards and forwards. Ukaukau, ^17^1)^. m^^ -^ ^..

To sew togetlier.
Ukara, Cr*5, WLW^fn^yMM^ v.t.

^. n. Name of a game in whicli Uka-up, ^l^yjf, or Ukaop, ^1}t


the Ainu beat one another with X ^* S?'7^* ISliM. n. Rocky.
war-clul)s. Stony. Rocks piled up.
UKA 469 — UKO
Uka-un-akara, ^1}^>71)v, lra7 Ukimatek, •>*"7t^, »r. i.t. To
'^» Ji^=»- '^. v.f. To add to. To be a*:it4ited. To clamour. To
mix. l)e in commotion.
Uke,^^,rfm(m^). n. A pit-ce Ukimattekka, «^*Tf :v/|, 0i^. r.f.
of wood attacliecl to anchors as To a;:itate.
a to point out where the
float
Ukirikopiwe, -^^ 'J 3 IT "^^t v *»
anchor lie.<. Syn : Pekaot-ni. ^^»w. r.<. To sit very close to
Ukema, ^^"7, Ji. n. The fret, pi, one another.
Ukeonin, »^^*->, JtWM^^jS^^ a^
Ukirorouande, «^^pd»^7>x, 1i
*^/ 0*j6jc/ff y #^5^. n. The
^ ft ^ »u. v,i. To strive together
keeju^rs of tlie ancient Govern-
to see Avho is j^trouL'^cst. Syn :
ment stations in Ezo. This is a
Ukomondumuwande.
Japanese word and appears to be
a corruption of Ukeoinin.
Ukishimani, '^rs^ri/T-, 5. == mn^
'^Tfc. n. Trees clinging to one
Ukepkeki, «^^7'^*, ^k'^^y
another.
Sfl^^ittJ^}. i\t. To nihl)le one
another (as animals).
Uko, «>3, ^-^. Jlt|&>^IR«ligh^5^
Ml + ^ft^^T^-^A/'ffitt :^ '^^^^.
Ukere, ^*r W, 181 " 'fr 7 . v.i. To rub
arfy. Together. This word is
or scraj)e to«rether.
often i)refixed to verbs to indicate
Ukere-humi-ash, »>^U7£7S^, v
that the actors are in the plural
>' > hq^'W* f\%>u. v.{. To chink
^J

mnnber.
or jiugle. To rattle.
Ukoashunnu, 0^7>^>^^ '>^
^^
Ukeshke-an, f;^>^7>, Vf ^ ,v,i^
'I'v^^ ^. v.L To hold intercourse
3%:l i h ^. » ',fi^^ ,v, {'./. To i)erse-
witli. To mix with. Syn Chie- :

cute. To falsely accuse. To


omare. Ukopahaunu.
injure anotlicr.
Ukoatcha, 937 ^^>, \f$^^^>i^,
Ukeshkoro, «^^S/3D, ^Blt^'^.
r.t. To treat with disres|H*ct.
v.i. To succecil to one another's
Ukoba, •>3i<, J^/Jk'V. v.L T6
inlieritancc.
take by mistake.
Uketori-kambi-shirosh, O^Y**)i)
UMi^U-y, lU. n. A receipt. Ukoba, •>3i<, W 'i^. r.i. To resem-
ble. Like.
Ukeuhumshu, "^^•>7Ai/a, r«lt»
-7. To condole or sym-
rt^.
V.i. Ukobapash, •>3i\'i<v, :£|X u. r./.

pathize with. To di«<pilte.


Uk-i, ^OA, iM. n. Acquisition. Ukocharange, •>3^v5>y, Z/^^
'«'» ^W* »^.
'!''
Uklk, 0=^^, ^y.^^7. v.i. To v.t. To t!
ti;:ht. To l)cat one another. judge. To argue a |>oin
Ukik-an, ^^07 >, fUM. //. A Ukochimpunl, •5r3^A7— il i^
battle.

Ukikot, 0^37, ^^/.m//. Half walkin.


ri|K'. Ukochipkuta, 0:^f'70^. i
UKO — 470 — UKO
^- (.# ^ A *'S[ - r ). v.L ^lany to Ukohosari, •^3*-»t'J, '<l^~^ i&^~Jj ^m
turn a ]>oat over. "M"^' '^. v./. To turn the head
Ukochiutumu-wen, »^a^*>*yA«>i this way and that. Syn : Uko-
>, ^\^i- ^^y^ ^^51. -y./. To be hekiru.
on bad terms; with another. Syn: Ukohosarire, "^ajli-y-'J U, ^:^ilfc:^
Ukokeutumu wen. ^ [b] -^ -k -y X. )U, v.i. To cause to
Ukoechikiki, «>3If-*:t, mm.W^ turn the head hither and thither.

To pour out the very last drops


Ukoiki, 034 +, lie 7, wim^'^.v.i.
To tight. To quarrel.
of wine as at a feast.
Ukoehunara, »>3I7^5, ^ii^« '^
Ukoiki-ambe, ^^A^T-U^, ngif*

v.i. To keep guard over anything. W. n. A quarrel. A fight.

War.
Ukoenchararage, ^ aX >^ir 5 5
Ukoikire, "^a^^U, iJc-^. nfoi-k
To be spiked as some kinds of -y^. v.f. To set fighting or

bulbs. quarelling.

Ukoep, "^aiX aiJ:^if^. ?j. Any Ukoimekare, »^a4y^U, or Uko-


kind of food eaten with millet imekari, «^34^*'J, m^^ v 4^
or rice. Condiments. ^l^'f-i'i^. v.^. To carry things
Ukoepechituye, »^3I/>;^'74^, lli away from a feast.

@. n. A mountain pass. Ukoiomare, »> 3 4 iC^ U, ?S ^ ?i ^


Ukoeyukara, »^3IIL/|5, ili^;^. (?S ^/ 1^). I'.i. To pour out wine
z'.f. To imitate. To do like. as in a feast.
Ukohakmahakama, »>3m^V^T, Ukoiram, «>34 5i%, » #^-. post. l

%^ . v.i. To speak softly. To AYitli. Along witli.


whisi)er to one another. Syn :
Ukoiram-no, »>34 5 Ay, -B^ = ,^
Pinu no itak. -. adv. Altogether. Together
Ukohekiru, C^D^^^jP, n~M&:^-^n with.
^^« /^. v.i. To turn the head
Ukoiram-no -an, •^345^77 >, ^
this Avay and that.
:^ 'f, 1^7. i;.!. To be with. To
Ukoherarapa, O'^^yy'^^y W-B'y
accompany.
'6' 7 v.i.
. To pay respects to one
anothei-.
Ukoirushka, "^ 3 4 ;V >/?, ^. v -g* 7
v.?. To be angry witli one
Ukoheraye, ^Zi^yA^, il^*'. v.i.
another.
To reseml)le one another.
Ukohoiyo, «>3*4 3, ^if ^' /^. v.i. Ukoisoitak, •>34 V4 5i^, WaS^^ ^.

To commit achdtery. V.2. To converse together. To


Ukohoparata, ^:i^t\y^, Pt^U^ talk over matters togetlier. Syn :

i|7». v.i. To expose the person. Uweneu-sara.


Ukohopi, "^a^tr, J5'i^. v.i. To Ukoitak, •^34^^, ^15^. 'i-. v.i
part asunder. To separate. To talk together.
UKO — 471 — UKO
Ukoiyuhaikara, »>d4 3.'^4 i)y, Ukoki, "^a:^, ^-:^^.r.^ To do
flkA^ S^ ^ Ifi ^'. v.t. To rei>eat Syn Inan no iki.
together. :

Avliat another says. To tell tales Ukokomge, «>3DAy, or Ukoko-


of another person. mse, •>DDA't, |pj^ w* 1 3f >» rt,^

Ukokai, ^^ijA, or Ukookai, 03 j§li^ i-^p (ig^iaJi'). r.i. To be


t^A. n=^s ^l^^'i-. v.t. To drawn up as one's joints by
mingle with. To associate with. disease. To be crumpled up.
To come together. Syn Uore- :
To be rough, as the hair. Syn ;

pa. Ukomomse. Komkomse.


Ukokai-guru, "^a^^^ih ^^. n.
Ukokonchi, »^3 3 >^, H. n. Lots.
An associate. Ukokonchi-etaye, «^3 a >^i5i
Ukokaikire, •^D/j-i^U, ^m^>i^
4-T-, IAJ£^. 'I
. r./. To draw lots.

(1ft ^ ,<(ji^\r./. To rut (as deer).


Ukokonchi-koro, >aa>^ap, M
fi ^' * . V 1. To cast lots.
Syn: Kaikiri. Ukonupuru.
Ukokoro, 033 o, :^:^7.,v. v.t.
Ukokai-utara, r;^f)AO^y, "$11^.

}i. Ass(K'iatc>.
To jiossess in common with others.
Ukokushippa, 03 0v>i<, H.^.
Ukokandama, «>3/7>y7, Jet-v-fr
at//. All. Together. Syn :
7. v.t. To deceive one another.
Shine- Ikinne.
Ukokara, •^3^75, «l^» ^ = Klf^>^
Ukoman-no, 03'7>y, ^^'P^^9l
1^. v.t. To mix. To mingle.
Also, tt> do together.
-> *M ^ ^\ ff fidv. Very much.
i' .

Severely. Continually. Frequent-


Ukokarakari, •^3/;5^»J, 3^= ^ ly. As —
Ukoinan no chnrange,
:

'»'->' v.t. To roll up into a


'I',
" to argue or scold very much."
bundle. Syn : Ramma-ramma.
Ukokateaikap, •>D;)f74/7% ^ Ukomat-ehunara, 03 "7 7X7:^51
fe. II. 8e.\ual abuse. Abusers
of themselves with mankind. To fight for femak^ (as bucks).
Sodomy. Syn : Uyorupuikoiki.
Ukomeremerege, 03iC U>t uy. M
Ukokauk, •>3*«>^, ^^y^. n. 9 v.i.
. To twinkle, as the stars.
A kind of string puzzle.
Ukomomse, 03*A'fe, IK^Tff^%
Ukokauk, •>3/ji>^, ^-6-7. ,v. v.i.
(:6t
)ffi^ /I' 7^). v.t. To go stoop-
To be in accoixl.
ing. To be bent as with age.
Ukokeutum, •>3^i>7A. -'M^ttt. To be cramped. To be drawn
)/. f)nt' niin^hnhiess. up as one's joints by disease.
Ukokeutum-an, '>3^»> '7 A 7 >,
I •'L'i^ 'I. To be of one mind,
/•./.
j
Syn :

Ukomondumuwande,
Ukokomge.
03^ •••>A
Ukokeutum-koro, 03^«>7A3D. |
9>-r, JJ ^l^i ^ i. rj. To strive
ft '<
t'.i. To agree. To be
'I', together to se<* wlio is the best
ill ji'.Mri'int'Ht uifl). man. Syn: Akokirorowande.
UKO 472 UKO
Ukomui, ^'njxA. E^ v -v, (||X>^ Ukooiki, ^-ntA^y iffiilfc ^. if (^ A /
jK a V ). v.t. To pick out lice ^V ^5/-). -ifi. To provide for the
from the lieacl or dress. wants of anotlier. Syn : Ukaoiki.
Ukomuye, "^iiA^^, ^t*^^.. v.t Uko-okai, •>3:r/74, ^^It^- '»-. ^i?
To bind up together. ^. 'i^. v./. To be together.
Ukoniitukte-shinot, "^az^'^^T Ukoopi, •>3:|-tr, :^u4t ,i/,g||^i^^ ,,x.

V-/7, ^M^r^'^mm. n. a adj. Sepearate. Apart. Also "to


game of casting sticks into the part."
earth. Ukoopi-ukoopi, »>3:|-t;°»>3;|-fcr, or
Ukoniki-an, «>3i:*7>, § * <^ '^. Ukoopiu-Ukoopiu, «^3^fc;i>«^3
ac(/. Folded.
Ukoniki-kara, »>3Z*y77, #-^>*
^ ^. 1'.^ To fold up, as clothes.
Ukonittupte, ^-^-j^'j-jfT, orUko- To scatter. To disperse. As :

nitupte, «>3ZL»7-5^T, 3it£^^. n.


Chikap nkonplu-iikoopm hopumba
Xame.of a game somewhat resem- iva paye, "the birds scattered

bling drafts but played with


and flew away." Syn : Ghipa-
susu.
sticks. Syn : Chikkiri.
Ukonken-eokte, «>3>^>X:!"^t,
Ukoopiure, »^3:!-tr»>U, y^ ML^
or Ukonkopiyokte, »^3 >3tra
^m -t -> A v.t To scatter.
. To
disperse. Syn Chipasusure. :
^T, 1^ ^ :^ ^-g- 7. i;.^. To hook
Ukooshikkote, •>33|-v^3f, ffi J^
together.
7. t'.^ To desire or long for
Ukoniuchirande, *^ 3 — •> ^ 5 >t ,
one-anotlier.
'f'h^;-> t '^x ^-^5?. y.i. To be on
Ukopahaukoro, »^3i^/\«^3D, i\^\
bad terms witli another.
y :^ ^ i' 7 ^ y.^. To tell tales
, .1/.

Ukonukara, »^35C/j 5, Jtl^ ^« '^.


of another. To backbite.
-y.^. To compare. Ukopahaunu, «>3/\V\«>5C, ^ RS^ ^-
Ukoniko, »>3-3, S^. v.t To i^s ^%=^.v.t To liold intercourse
fold up. with. To mix Avith. Syn Chie- :

Ukoniteteye, »5' 3«fT4 ^, ^Ud ^ f^ omare. Ukoashunnu.


V^ 7 (/h^ **ig ri ). v,i. To make Ukopaiyaige, '>3/<4-V4y, S^'.
faces at one anotlier. v.i. To move about Jis maggots
in flesh or fisii.
Ukonumba, •> 35^Ai\', ^v^7 , v.t
Ukopake-koshne, »>3i\°^3 >^,
To press upon. To throng.
i^'V. adj. and v.i. To slander.
Ukonupetne, '^35^/^'y^, ffitftr. To speak evil of another. To
v.i. To rejoice together. lie about someone.
Ukonupuru, •^35^"7;V, ^ M. ?i. Ukopaktuipa, ^uti^^'JAti, ^^
Sexual intercourse of animals ^^^«. v.i. To desire to associate
and birds. Avith.
UEO — 473 UKO
Ukopao, «>3i<5t. "I Ukopau, ^3 Ukoramkoro, »^3 5A3D, mm^ '^.
t\^, nb X r.t. To sfoM. •'.
. v.i. To hold council. To consult.
Ukopararui, ^^'^y)VA, <>r Uko- Ukoramkoro-guru, "Jf 3 5A3 p ^
parorui, «>3i<D;W4, ^% "^ ^ '^
jW, t&sifi'. «. A councillor.
i\i. To cljatter togetlier. Syn Ukoramkoro-utara, •>35A3D»>
Ukoitakrui. 5^5, t^%lX^-. >/. Councillors.
Ukoparata, »>Di<55», fSff >'^fife- Ukoramoshma, «^3 5*v'7, ^tlC^
f.^
11/ . To be reconcik^i to one
To expose the person in insult.
another after a quarrel.
Ukopau, ^ U f^iO, nb^ i'. v.t. To Ukoramoshmare, •> 3 5* vT U, ft
<col(l. ^
1^ 'i'. i*.^ To reconcile.
Ukopoye, "^D/lt^^, »(c ^)»w. v.t.
Ukorampoktuye, •> 3 5 A J|t ^'I/
To stir. To admix. 4 X, *g^ ^. .1
, ^, .V. r.i. To cut
Ukopoyege, On^A^^, ^^j^'^. ort' one's connection with. To
r.i. To lie stirred. To be neglect.
admixed. Ukorampoktuyere, «>3 5Ait^'y
Ukopoyepoye, ^^^A -^^4 x, ft */. 4 -xU, Ig^Jii-t -y-^ t/. r.^ To cause
r.f. To stir. one person to cut off his connec-
Ukorachi, •>35f', W^» ^ft*^'*. tion with anotlier.

r.i. To be alike. To resemble. Ukorari, •>35»j, ^= . adc. Con-


According. According to. In jointly.
accordance ^itli. Syn : Upaki- Ukoraye, ^nyA.r., flt.i', ^^^. v.t.

tara an. Une no an. To take. To get.


Ukorachi-an-no, ^:iyf-7>J , JC
Ukoro, "> 3D , ^^ ^. It/ . I'.f. To have
tt-.ac/v. Accordingly. sexual intercourse.
Ukoraiba, •>3 54m', >;'J^» S^^fti Ukosambe-chiai, ^n^lk^f-TAt
lu. r.j. To part. To tear away. fsO'C»t>i'» 5ic'C»^. 'I'. 2./. To 1h' of
To separate. one heart. In i)eacc.
Ukoramba, 035Am, HE-iJUA/i/.
Ukosanniyo, •>3<f>za, ?f-M]^. v.
v.^ To reprove quietly. r.^ To reckon with. To make
Ukoramashi, "^ 3 5*75^, Pt# ;!^ /u up accounts.
( T-Ht /' JUi '/ j. r./. To wrangle, UkoBetorumbe, <>3-teh;wA^. —
as children.
K>^A. IJ. A broo«l of binls.
Ukoramasu, «>3 5*7X, 1kf-«. iflltt). Syn : Shine set orunibe.
To he loud
v.i. of. (/>/).
Ukoshikushshikush, ^^>^>>9
Ukorambashinne, '>3 5Ai<>>f', •>. :9tif ^. 'K«4f*y ftji^ ). r.». To
fflft ^. v.t.
ii'. To love one ano- rush togetlier as water in an
ther. To be friendly. ecklv.
UKO — 474 ^ UKO
Ukoshuwama, "^ a v^. 9T, ^^ Ukotumi-koro, «>3*V£3P. m^
f^^. n. A quarrel between fe^». v.t. To wage war with.
lui.sbaml and wife. Ukotumi-koro-guru, »> 37 = 3 p <?'
Ukotama, ^Zl^'7, in'^'^. vA. To ;W, ^±. n. A soldier.
add together. Ukoturire, '^3'7UU, HiH^-. r.^
Ukotamge, "^a^iAy, ^^^. adj. To hold out to.
Collectively. Altogether. Ukoturuye, Kf^^JVA^, or Ukou-
Ukotamge-no, ^n^uf J ^ ,
=• turuge, »>3i>'7JWy, ^. Vim. m
adv. Altogether.
Ukotaptap, ^':i^'J^f. or Uko-
^^^. ?). The borders of a
place. The outskirts of a town.
taptapu, •^3 5^7'^% ^--^/v^^
'I',
v.t. To roll up into a ball.
As : —
Kotan ukoturuye, the
borders of the district or village."
Ukotereke, «>3f U^, %-h^^ f^. v.i.

Ukouturu, 03«>'7;W, ^C i^\ r^l » fjij ^^


To wrestle.
^N*, ^ f- r T> :a i;' lu.'i^ -Jf^T. adv.
Ukotoisere, »^ 3 h 4 * U, ^^ ^' '^.
Amongst.
t;

Between. As : — il/a-
i'.i. To flock together. To con-
chiya iikoidavii, "in the streets."
gregate together, as carrion birds
round the bodies of dead animals. Ukouturuge, 93«^7;wy. ^JTr/^.
Ukotokpishte, «5'3 h^t'vf ,
-^^ n. The border or limits of a
To shoot one place.
( g ii^^!^ ^ ) #1 v.t.
•I'
.

by one. Ukouturugeta, •^3»^'7;py5i, f^,%


Ukotomka, '^3hA/7, ^U^y'^y. I^. ac/y. Between. Amongst.
v.t.To adorn one another. ukowe, •^3'^^, ^m^^m^mm^^
Ukotte, •>3 vf #.19iJ '* » h 9 ti iv
,
-fe l^m h-vrffl*^ffi[^7K^'. part.
r» 4i:H. ac/;. Every. As :— This word is often used as a
To-ukotte, " every day." prefix to indicate the plural
Ukotuikoro, »^ 3 4 3P •if , ^t # :^ number.
'!-» ^;^^ -A 1- ^ '^. To be
v.t. Ukowenkeutum- koro, *^ 3 »>i >^
on good terms. To be members «> 'y A 3 p, or Ukowensambe-

of the same family. koro, «>3»>^>"iJ-A^3P, f'l'# A 7


Ukotuk, «^3'y^, ±=.\^^, m^'y ^ »Bi '' 5^ V.I. To be evilly dispo-
.

'^y s S*' v.i. To be stuck on.


/i^. sed towards one another. Syn :

To stick together. To be closed Uwepokba.


up. Ukowepekere, »>3'^i/<^U, "^it^^

Ukotukka, ^n^'Jjl), ^^-.(B^)* iv. v.i. To converse together.

JL=-\^^ ;i/, M^-S-^, i^^7. ,v. v.t. Syn : Uweneusara.


To close, as the eyes. To stick Ukoyaihumshu, »^ 3 ii' 4 7i% >^,
on. To couple together. To ¥SI = 3i7, (mSi). 1'./. To meet
unite. with an accident, {pi)
Ukotumi, 03*7 = , m. n. War. Ukoyaisambepokash, O^'^A ••t
UKO — 475 — UMO
^J^^lJ •>, mm^' 'i-lfttt). v.L To be Um, "^A, t^/f^SK. M-fe''. ^T-^r
in trouhle. (pi). A» ^/Itt. n. The after part of

Ukosambayomba, "^D-ttAiOAi^, anythinir. As: Chi}y um, "the


^ h To jrather, as in stern of a boat."
it 'i^. v.t.

nee<iIewoik. Umangi, »>T>^, or Umanki, •>

Ukoyomiyomik, O^BzBl^, JR V>^, t^% t? :>* ^< 'J . 7j. A beam.


'-0,^^ ^\^^{^^). v.i. To be Umaratto-koro, ^"73 j h 3 p, 4:^^
creastNl or oriunpled up as clo- ^v^Rfl^. r./. To have a public
tlies. feast.

Ukte, ^^T, my. cJ. To give. Umbe, "^A^, or Unbe, ^>^, ^


Uku, ^0^ "X'z, W-k'% r^v 9^!k
^vk^. v.t. To blow. As:— A
rt , -y- ^^'
9 -< » Ul^ Tl- =u *M , ^ /.
Abe ^iku, " blow a Hre." Syn : ^•y-*, UJ4»-r .1.1!!, X'^iai^. n.
Ewara. Auythinjj that is worn upon the
Ukuran, 0^y>, v^^. adv. Last head. Anythin*^ that exists in
niirht.
any given place. The plural
Ukurerarapa, «^^U55i<, <>i Uko- form is ushbe. As ; Sapa umbe,
herarapa, ^u^yysi, ^^^ *^^ " a bridle." Kim vMe, " any
things or creatures that live in or
'U -> * jx» 1"/ <r t/ 7 ^ >>' r • :h » HM exist ujM^n the mountains."
Umbipka, 0JA\^7i). i:i^^. v.f.
#^. t'.i. To pay respects to.
To disbelieve.
As : — Irangarapie, iyaiko-iruah-
Umkanchi, «>A/?>f', ^h^m^-m
kare, nkurerarapa an ua " how do !
^)- 11. A scull use<l to steer boats.
you do, may you l)e serene, I
Umma, "^AT, 5.>» f^-fe '<» t; .u ^ lj
pay my rcsj)ec'ts to you."
Ukuribe, •>^'J'>C, ^i-^.n. Eel. ;i/, 1^ /. T Tf o y y ^ > , TA ^» '•'.

Ukuru-kina, O^iW^^, ^'< ^z n, ->'. «. A horse. As : Unnna ku wa


Hoaia f'orru/ea, Lrait. jwt, •'
to dismount a horse." Um-
Ukururube, ^0)V}W<, ^/^^, -^r ina " to ride a horse."
o, Umina
:^ 3. ^ i' y > I*; :^- V. ;/. Name ap- orowa no ran, " to dismount a
plied to anguilliform Hshes. Eel. horse."
Lnnipray. 0)nj:er eel. Umma-raige-pagoat, 0J^'7yi^
Ukushish! "^^vv. ^tt^^ A^ '^ (IP-^ i<3r77, K=.mti^ n. Morse ,u.

Wf^/ ^9). v.i. To work as in |MJssession. Horse puni>hn»ent.


fernuMit, Umma-shi-karush, 0A7v/yi^v,
Ukushpai, -^^viM. i«v#. «. » r y * ^ II. A kind of toad-stool
.

II.A rmy. which grow.x from hoi-se droppings.


Ukushpa-uchike, "^^ w^O^^. or Umomare, •> *T U, Ifc > 'U. r.f.

Upushpa-ushi, •>7 >'<•>>' ^^ T«» colle<'t. To gather together.


4i. n. A IciTv. Syn : Uomare.
UMO — 476 — UN
Umompokta, -^^Ait^*, 3l = T^ At these meetings rice, sahey to-
'I'* a V'J;^V. adj. One under bacco and other things were dis-
another. Less than. tributed by tlie Japanese officials.

Umontasa, ^^ >^^, ^ 7 .f. r.^ Syn Umusa : iwai.

To answer. Umusa, ^U^, ifig^" 'i-.


M^U 5^ -^

i^M^yf"). v.t To salute. To


Umpirima, -^AtUT, ^^^^^i^
stroke the head as in congratu-
'I'* W)&^^ '^. v-i To raise an
ularn of danger. AVarning. To lations. Syn Musa. Uruiruye.
:

spy. To look out for. Un, •>>, &.m^^m.^wux^-WLf^%


Umshi-no, ^Uz/J , or Umshu-no,
•k ^ A f/ >' :^ 0. ^ , m -tt A ^» IP
7N%
^U>^J, ^^^-. adv. With-
•^. W:^ V7°9 >* A.f , mWf.'&^tJ >
out cause. Of itself.
,>%ii''^ =.^ ,um ^^SE^-. part.
Umshu, "^A v^, It?- ^ v->. i^ m This word is often used to in-
-k 7 i-'-v. ac/ji*. Stored up. Pre- dicate locality or that a 2)erson or
pared. Put away in the best thing exists in or at a place.
places.
As :
Kim un kamui, " gods
of
Umta, ^U^, HA. n. The stern of or residing in the mountains,"
a boat. i.e. " bears." Rep vn kamui, "the
Umta-an-guru, ^U^7>'^)V, ^t gods of the sea." The particle un
^. n. A steers- man. governs the word it follows. Syn:
Op.
Umuraiba, «>i%54-»<, or Umura-
yeba, ^U5A^i<, ^^./B^pS-Et;' Un, ^>, BJ> v/rjlti^^-^^^^^^
To rub the ,i.r.;H^.'Pil-k'<. i^r=^v >^ 3^^^lfe
T^^^M'^M-y- v-t.

head and shoulders of one another i- ^^)VVj^V >^B^) . part. Some-


as when bewailing the dead or times this particle is used as an
sympathizing with one another affirmative part of speech. As :
during grief or trouble.
— Kuani un, " it is I." Ruwe un,
" yes."
Umurek-guru, "^AU^^JW, - m^
^ii* ftjiSi. n, A pair. Husband Un, •>>, :)^ = ,it;-.;5^r>f5ij-kr«, f-

and wife. Male and female. •k>( J' >m^:^^. >T^9 >^-&:^
Umusa, ^U^, i^B^^.a-^.^T^^
ll^-?3t^B^-i(|i^. post. Towards.
To. At. In. As: Chisei un, " to-
wards home." Toani un, "at that
1^3 ij:^@E-k 7 ;v. w. A general 2)lace." C/iup kamui ka shikl un
holiday. A feast. Originally an torn, " the sun shines in my eyes."
assembly of the people by order Un, •>>, ?j(¥. 15iJ-k--. ^; >^ V. ji:

at particular places that they


might be notified of official edicts. n^^U'^^m^'). obj. pro. Us.
UNA 477 — VNF
A.<:— Un korCf "give it to us." Ungeraitep, •>>y54T7', t^mtil.
Un ohaijekara nisttf " he slander- n. Alms.
ed us." Uni, 0-, or Unihi, »>Zk, 5^,^^
Una, ^'^, JH. n. Ashes. Syn :

Ulna. ')3'^. n. Home. As: — Uni ta,


Unankotukka, 0-^ >n*'Jy^, 4SfiR^. "at home." Vni i/n,"towards
v.t. To put (.'heek to cheek. home."
-t..

Unarabe, ^i'y^, ^^. n. Aunt. Unikoro, •>— 3D, ^|«(^:/i^afc)


Unashke, "^^S/^, Wj m ^- *-. v.t.
^. '»-. {^VT^^^Vk). v.i.To draw
To persuade.
one*s clothes tidily when sitting
down.
Uncha-kina, ^>f"r^±, *txy.
u. A kind of sedge. Carex dispa- Unintek, «>Z>t^, or Unintek-
ki, i^— >T^^, or Unintep, ^Z.
latha, Boetf.
VtT", - ^^ + *• 7. 71. Gastrudia
•*•
Unchi, 0>f; 'M. n. Fire. Also
e/ata, BJ.
called in/i; Abe; Huclil ; Fuji.
Unchi-kema, «> >^^T, /clE. n. Unipa, •>—!<, or Unuipa, "^ilHi^,
A fire-hrand. AM^' '^. ^^^ To tattoo.

Unchi-omap, ^ >^ 3|-77\ M. n. Unisak, -^^if^, ^^V^^'^ ,v.v.L To


A tire-i)hice. let one's clothes down as in sit-

Une, ^^, ^^ '^. v.i To be eciual. ting.

Unekari, «^^^'J, ^^^ ^ii7. r.^ Uni8apka-an,«>i:-i)-7/l7>. tt > ^*


To meet as (hniui: a lournev tt-v * 'I'. <•./. and ((dj. To he busy.

Syn : Etunangara. Syn : Imontabire.


Une-no, O^J . rsj=;>7. «» i^£^, Uniwende, «>:i»^jc>x, = ^/i>.iT i
f = f^ v^. //. Same as Xiwenhoribi.
Unkeshke, •>>^v^, la^^ .^. ^%
i^'<i- H . adv. TI\e same. Like ^- '^»iE7. y.^ To spoil. To luirm.
as. To the same degree. Only. To batHe. To desire. To pursue.
Much. Kfjual. As: Cnenoainu Syn : Inonchip.
guiUf itcki Uhitonia, "don't be Unkotuk, «>>3 7^, *Sllt. «. The
frightened, for it is only a man." resin of the Picea ajanetxai^^ FUch
Une-no-an, O-^y 7>, ^^ ^ '^. v.L Unkotuk-ohip, Cr^a^y^^X MA.
To l)e e<jual. Co€»«jual. n. A ghie-pot.
Unepkoro, •^^T'^d. I«Itil/. adj. Unotmaka, ^J 7T/?, Um^ \/ P
Alike. i'WV, v.t. To ()i>en the mouth
Uneu, •>?•>, i- -y }- ^ ^. n. A as of a person in a fit.

fur M'\i\. Oftirid ursiiia, Linn. Unpirima, 0>fc:»JT, «A^rt.» JL


Ungerai, 0>¥5i. « ^ ^^ *-. H ,1. v.i. To spy. To observe.
9^^* 1^. v.t. To bestow. To give To look out for. To raise au
alms. alarm.

I
UNT — 478 uos
Untemaki, "^VxT*, ¥¥. n. A curse. Syn : Ishiri-shina. Pon
kind of fiii^^erk\s< mitten made to itak-ki.
cover the back of the hand. A Uok, ^^0, orUwok, •^'^t^. *a^r.
substitute for gloves. v.t. To fasten.
Untak, >5J ^, ^ r Of r To
»> ^T . v.t Uokkane, •>*;'*^, It. i£. ». A
go to call. chain. Fetters.
Untere, «> >t U', ^ ^. v.t. To Uokkane-kut, ^tyli^O^y, ^. ?/.
jnvait. To wait for.
A belt.
Unu, ^^, or Unuhu, •> 51 7, ^K Uonnere, •>:r>^U ^^.^v>^7.
11. Mother. Syn : Habo. ^t;^ ^' 'f^ as i^ > f?y -fe ><» 3c * 7 ^ -;i-

Unu, "^JC, g i^ >19!l -fe ^-% ^ A =? >/ ^ V


^. .Sl-^g^. r.^ To put. To ^7-*r V, (M. r)^i^ ,!.;« (I, TK
place. As: Umma kara unu, r ) ^ 7 X ^- :e r To know. .;
. t-.;.

"to saddle a horse." To know one anotlier. To take


Unuipa, ^^Ai'i, AH^ /k v.t. To heed. To listen. As :—Xukara
tattoo. uonnerep ka an, nukara eramu-
Unukaot, «>5l/j:t*y, ^^ r^ »x h ;?;
shharep ka an, " there are those
n 7 -vp;. ^i. Hump-back salmon. I knoAv (by seeing) and those I

Oncorhynchus gorhnscha, ( IPa/i.) do not know (by seeing).


Unukara, f^%1}^, 1.^7, ^7. v.^. Uonnerep, »>*>^U7, i^^^t^. n.
To see one another. To meet. Things known.
Unukaran, »^^/?57>, M.^^- Uoraika, fftvAl), in^' >\y. v.t. To
v.i.
'1^. To be seeing one another. command.
Unukare, ^ % t V, %^^y v.t. . Uorepa, •>:rU'^, ^^ i-. v.i. To
To shew to one another. come together. Syn : Ukokai. I
Unumba, ^7.Ut<, ^»i/» Mflg^ 'K Uoroge, ^tO*f, ^. n. A mast.
y.^. To press together. To
squeeze. To jam.
Uorogituye-i, ^^u^^lfA^A. ^.
n. A fort.
Unum-okoiki, •>5Ci%:|-a4*, ^U
^ i^. v.i. To fight witli tlie fists. Uorun, ^ ^ )U >, 5: - . adv. One
anotlier.
Ununuke, ^%%'Ty ^iJ:^. '^(T-^^
i^7^^\^ v.t.
). To fondle as child- Uorunu, •> :t JW 5^, ^- >v. v.t. To
ren. put on, as an overcoat. To clotlie
U2)on.
Unuwapte, '^J.^f^-y ^-t'di^^.
I'.?'. To groan in cliildbirth. Uose-kamui, »5r:!'H2/>A4, ^. ^^
Unuye, ^J^A^ A-l^wi/. v.t. To
^ -^ >{ y(. 71. A wolf.

tattoo. Syn: Shinuye. Uoshmak, ^t>'7^, +BBim->7^.


Doitakushi, ^i[A^'J'y, %(-^ ^y^) adv. One behind another.
7. m7. v,i. To bewitch. To Uosh, ^ >, or Uoshi, •^^TS',
uos — 479 — XTPA

ta SlI i* -y 7». adi\ Behind one Upakashnu, •^i^/ji'^. J^^'U.v.i.


another. To punish. Syn ; Panakte.
Uoshmakta, ^t>'7^^, mflH\k'y Upakashnu-chlsei, »> ^< /? >5^f-fe
^. adi\ One hehind another. 4, ^*M. n. A prison.
Uottumashi, ^1ty'y7>, iSL '^. ft Upakbare, »^i<^M'W, ejcH^'^.W
\y -y. adj. iukI v.i. To be disorder- •t /< » :y ^ v; yf
-Jr r; ,< i/i' > ^ eJCiC* ir

ly. Out of order. Out of rank. •k". r.^. To set to rights. To


Syn : Uworokopoyege. reform. As : Keiitum upakbare
Uotunanu, •>:!"*J/^5^, or Uwotu- yan, "rectify your heart."

tanu, O^t'J^T., J«:^^-iS«tt« Upakitara, Oi\^jiy, Bfi^y^M^^

,f, i;*
Tj^
*y ^ 5c
^ |Rzi> >(pyt'7i- ^ffUi^. adv. As before. With-
^^ 3» * lfi;A. ac(/. Tliis word out change. As : — Upakitara an,
placeil immediately after the ra- "as usual." Syn: Upakmaune.
dical forms of numerals changes Upakmaune, •^i^i^V'^-f-, '^^i- <v.
them into ordinals. Thus: — 2'a adj. Comfortable.
**
iiotuianu, the second." Itvan
uotutami, •*
the sixth."
Upak-sereke, «> i< ^ -fe U ^, ^ >'.
adv. Half.
Uoya, Olf^, or Uwoya, O^fVy
H t/ A^. adj. Different. Upakte, •>i<^T, ^^^. '^. v.U To
make e(|ual.
Uoyakta, ^t^^^, ISt^n=-^.&&s
K&-. adc. At dirtcrcnt ]>hices. Upakte-wa-nukara, ^t'i^Tl^ll
Here and there. 5, ikUJl^. r.^ To compare.
'«'.

Uoyap, ^t-yy, or Uwoyop, Upaore, "^/^^U Id ^ i


» ni^| ^. »w.

^tBZf, ^^. n. and c.L A dif- {'./. To dispute. To argue. To


ferent olyect. To be diHerent. quarrel. Syn: Upa-ekoiki.
Uoyato, Ot'Vbi B^. adv. Day Upara, "^i^^, ^. ". So<h.
after (hiy. Upara-kore, "^A^aU, 5t7» -? j?
Up, "^X 6 r. n. The soft row of ^7» gf-P. r./. To curse another
a tish. Milt. To speak evil of another.
Upaekoiki, •JP/tiaH^, tk:^>^,v.u Upara-o, O'^iyt, or Upara-ush,
To argue. To <lisj)ute. To strive ^iiy^Z/, aitir ft ,1,. adj. Sooty.
witli. Syn : Upatasare. Upare, •J'itU, 4Ct^. n. The flaring
upak, ^i\9, ^^i-'^.mni-*^.m of fire. The spreading out of fire
/< »
-te 9 -* -k v/ > , TJlt.^. adj.
{r as l>efore tlie wind.
Sufficient Ade^juate. As : — Uparu, "^i^jW, &^^ w. v.i. To
Upak sereke, "just half." flame. To spread out as fire lie-
Upak-no, •>#<^y. m^n^.^»i- fore the wind. Syn Paru. :

.1/. adv» To the same degree. Uparoiki, 0>KaA^, wliH^i-.l?.


Snffirient. v.t. To provide for the wants of
UFA 480 UPE
others. To feed. To keej). Syn : tattoo themselves in order to drive

Ukaoiki. away disease. Tlie word means


literally " making one another
Uparoiki-shomoki, »^i<D4^>3^
smell of tattooing."
^, l^.'^'.vJ. To neglect. Syn:
Ukorampoktuye. Upas-kep, •>it;^^X m^.^ ^iJ^.
Uparonneta, ^t^Q >f^, '& IS ^•
11. A snow shovel.
v.i.
'i^. To speak together. To Upaskuma, "^i^X^T, or Ubasku-
talk over with another. ma, •J'i^X^T, I^Uc. n. Preach-
Uparo-oshuke, ^tio^'^a^^, |& ^
ing. Syn: Uchashkuma.
^' '«'. v.t. To entertain guests with Upaskuma-ki, "^i^X^T^t, taiJcx
food. v.t.
,r/. To preach.
Uparoroitak, ^Jiuo^^^, ^^^. Upaskuma-ki-guru, "^ixX^T^^r^
'^» lljl£^« 'I', v.i. To enquire in- ^W, s^tJC^-. n. A preacher.
to. To make people answer for Upas-kuru, •>i\°7.^JP, ^g» ig®.
tliemselves respecting something ?i. Snow clouds. Cumulus.
said of or by them.
Upas-ush, »>i\*X«^ S/, g^. ac?/.
Uparoshuke-iwai, ^iiu v^ ^A 9
Snowy.
4 WM' n. A marriage feast.
,

Upataiba-an, »>i<^4i>'7>, ^l«i^.


Upas, «>M°X, or Ubas, "^mX, S»
>v. v.i. To have a quarrelsome
f«l -fe .^' , ^ >x' >', r -y §p^, ;i. , V ^-f ^^
argument.
fj >- ^, -y y » m^. 11. Snow. As ;
Upatasare, ^I'i^^l^y tm^^'i'»ng[
— Upas ashy "to snow." Upas va-
#^' >^% ^S^« '^. To argue.1'.?'.

ra Icuma, "a snow-drift." ZJpas


To quarrel. To answer back.
rui, " tosnow." Upas shin, Syn: Upaure.
" snowy weather." Upaukoiki, »>it»> 34 :it, nf # ^^ /^

Upas-an, "^ i^ X7 >, S ^ . ac?/'.


tk^^^H^m.Vi=-'rUy). v.i. To
Snowy, quarrel. To argue. (Lit : to fight
with the mouth).
Upas-ash, «5^i<X7 £^, SP^ 'l^^^l -fe ^^'

f ^>- 7. ,u .( ^ gp^ ,1/. i;./. To snow. Upaure, ^f'i^l', Rt^^- >^xm^^ >^.

As :
— Upas rui, " to snow." v.i. To quarrel. To argue.
Upas-chironnup, «^n°X^D>5l7', Upaweotke, rfi'i^^tV^, m%^^ ^.
:^y ^ i-. n. Ermine. Futoritis
'i
v.i. To collide. To be in con-
erminea, Linn. tact. Syn : Utomoshma.
Upash-hurarakkare, «^i<v7 yy Upeka, ^r^ll, MMnJtr.+gtryT^,

adv. Facing one another. As


AH ^ f? ^- ^- :^ V , ?/. Name of a — Upeka rok, " to sit facing one
custom in which Aiiui women anoth.er."
UPE — 481 — UPIT

Upekare, ^^ij U, SI ^ ^- '^. r. t Uppauppa, ^jf^^ji'i, ^ ^. v.L


To adjust. To trample on. To tread on.
Upen, 0^>, ^^.adj. Young. To knead as dough. Syn Otet- :

Upepe, ^^^, ^{9^T^y^ ^h n. tereke.


Water j)r(xluce(l hy meltinj; snow. Upshi, ^-^^^ JHa^. »«-» ^««^*(.^
Syn : Upas wakka. ^t yf h v' T* )• r. i. To be upside
Upepe-san, ^^<^^>, ift:^(^?&/ down. To be turned over. To
S) n- A riood caused by melt- be broken down, as a carriage.
ing snow. Upshipone, •>7>*'?, i* IM #. w.
Upereke, •> '^ U ^, (i^-k. n. A The occipital l>one.
little iriil. Syn : Opere. Ope- Upshire, "^l^vU, Ifiat^t ->-«' '^. v.^
reke. To turn upside down. To turn
Upeu, ^^Of Ar^^f^^i V ^ -H. n. over.
Sesehi LibanotiSf Kock. var. dhirica, Upshoro, -^-^vaP, m^t^%sik^n
DC, This herb is very much usal
as a medicine for colds. The inside of anything. Tlie
Upibi, '^trif. or Up'pi, "^tt:, or bosom. As —
Chisci upshoro,
:

Upibi-upibi, rf\::\^^\::\^. *«3^. " tlie inside of a house."


adv. Disunitedly. Singly. In-
Upshoroge, "^l^vaPy, 1S!'f=»rt
termittently.
Dpirima, •>'t' »J T, jffi B5. n. A
bribe.
Upish, -^If-/, tt»t§^H.^v-y.fifcS* >> rtSB. adv. In the bosom of.
In the inside of a house. As :

tr i^ -y H' ^jc^, tS;^-k ^ V->0 -^4^


Aiai nUhinda upshoroge ehorare,
i'f<^-te«.7j. Number. Appoint- " the child lies in the bosom of
ed. To be fulfilled. As i—Ae- the cradle." Poro cimei upshoro'
sanniyo ioho tane upislt ruive ne, ge, " the inside of a largo house."
*•
the appointed day has now ar-
rive<l."
Upshoro-pok, •>"7>3PJlt^, M ^
KSK. 71. The lower part of the
Upishkani, •>t:->/|Z, #!M^i^^. bosom.

=W^ rt/. adv. On each side. On Upshororoge, :;^ v ^ p py , ^ 7* y


a y - a ?7. Same
either side. As : — UimlJcani wa as upshoroge,

kolukkay " to stick on both sides." Upeho'un-kut, ^y>^^>^y, IS


Upok, •> « ^. na^^ 'I', v.%. To ^. 72. A woman's loin doth.
wrestle. To strive together. Syn : Uporunbc.
Upokte, Om^ f-, }fk ^. ^>. To Upumba-shinot, '>'>'A/<>yy, M
flounder. it /^ 4^1. n. A game of sitting on
Uporunbe, »>*1tJW>^, RIB. «, A the floor and trying to lift one
loin-cloth. another over the shoulder.
UPU — 482 — URA
Upumbatche, 'fj'SUt^y^^, StA(§ Uramande, 05"7>x, ffl^J^^- '^*
^ini')- vA. To drift as snow. m^m=-^T). ?g^*ft^^ rw. v.L
To desire to kill one another, as
^vKtg z' jui i^ ).about as
y.2. To fly in battle. To be eager to fight

(lust or fine snow, or a spray of one another.


water in tlie wind. Uramarakare, ^y'7yijU, 1&^
Upunpatche, «>"7>i<:'^-^, SL^^» '^ -k lu. v.t. To make angry. Syn :

(^X >^nn ?\Xi^). v.L To fly Irushkare.


about as dust or fine snow. Urametokuwande, ^yjH h^9 >f^
Upunshiri, 07>>*}, i^JP^ 7 ;v )^H^^^». v.i. To see which is
im^ni^^). v.i. To be obliterat- the best or bravest man, as in a
ed, as tracks in the snow). quarrel.
Upush, OT'v, m^^tv^'hV^^^y., Urameushi, ^yjl^O^, ft'# * '^»l?.
v.i. To burst. To jump as fire -v-^* f^y\ V. i. To be on good
sparks.
terms with a person. Syn U- :

Upush, »>7£/, or Upushi, ^fz/, woshiknuka.


^^^^* ^. n. A cluster of Uramisamka, »^ 5 £ ^Ui), ^ ^ v.i. •

things. A bunch.
To deceive.
Upushi-kara, •> 7" v* 5, %^ >^.
Uramkoiki, »>5rAa4*, S^ii^'^.
v.i. To tie up into bundles or
v.i. To play with. To joke with.
strings as onions or radishes.
Urai, •^54, ^ f^ ^ ^. n. Fish Uramkopashte, ^jWnfi'yT, ^
traps somewhat resembling arrow ^>'« 1^. v.i. To choose out from
heads in shape made by driving among othei*s.
stakes into the beds of rivers and Urammokka, ^vI»J^:;1}, jfiT*. v.i.

filling in the spaces


with branches To play. To have some fun.
of These traps are always
trees. Uramshishire, ^jU^^l/V^y — lic^
maxie to point down stream and 5f. To be in disagreement.
V.i.

are fitted each with a net at the Uramu, «>5A, ji:lt^ ^^. v.t To
arrow-headed end with which the praise. To think in common. _
Ainu catch the fish.
^vv,
Urai-kara, ">54/75, or Urai-ko-
Urara, U. n. Fog. ^
ro, -^^^ 3P, IHf^^^'V. v.i. To
Urara-an-no, Oyy7>J or Ura- i

keep watch over as for fish at an


ra-at, "^5577, U^"^. adj.
Foggy.
urai.
Uraini, •> 5 4 Z, #» :ft. n. A Uraraattep-sei, »> 5 5 7 j' 7* 4
stake. A post. ^R^I&M. n. Any kind of gas-
Urai-susu, ^vAT^T., a 1 + t^. tropod.

n. A
small kind of willow. Urara-kando, »>55*>K, fi®^
Salix muUinerviSy F, et 8. Also 3^. n. The lowest skies. Syn
called ura-susu. Range kando.
UBA — 483 TJEE

Urarapa, Oyy'% W'y^y^ IS^ v

ii^. v.i. To press against one ^B-'f'th^. v.i. Several to ix)und


another. To shake down. To in one mortar. Together. As
thron*;.
—Ashiknen urenashi ^ iivaniu tcre-

Urar'attep, "^ 5 ^WT^r % ^^^ nashit "five or six persons pound-


AM. n. Any kind of gastropod. ing in one mortar.
Urare, «>5I^, h^ "fi^^ iWi^^^^i- Urenga, «^U>^, ^S. n. Peace.
K =), ^ -> To shake
-e^ 7. v.t. Urenga-kara, •>U>///>5, H-^ »»'.

down, as grain in a measure. To v.t. To nuike peace.


press against. To throng. Urenga-koro, U >^3 d fH^-^ ,
i

Urari, 95U, 85. 7i. Mist. Haze. I'.i. To be at peace.


Drarire, •> 5 »J U, a t}.t. To ^ a 'J . Urengare, ^U>iiU. ±m^^ ^^m^
shake down, as grain in a mea- ^ Ji ^* 'I/, v.t. To place on the roof
sure. of a hut. To bring to a peaceful
Drari-utara, ^y*}^^y, IIR. n. issue.

A multitude of people. Urepende, ^1^^>t^, or Urepeu-


Ura-susu, »^5^X, or Urai-susu,
•^5 4 XX, n. iSalix multinervisy t; u^>r-^r-y» /R5fc-7^jfc^. 7u
F. et 8. A
kind of willow. The points of the toes. As:
Ore, "^U, J£.M» «-fe/«.^ vrt-r, Urepende eashy " to stand ujwn the
)i ^ %, n. The feet. The legs. points of the toes."
A foot. Thus : — Ure-aama, **
the Urepet, OU^^ ft. n. The toes.
soles of the feet."
Urepeutok, KfU^Ob^, a^*»'^
Ure-asama, OPT^J-T, JE/'X. n. 9"=^. ?j. The ]X)ints of the toes.
The soles of the feet.
Syn: Urepende.
Ureechiu, «>H^0, JRi^ » «©r^. '^
Urepirup, •^HTJWX llktt}«. n.
V.L To strike the feet against.
A mat for wiping lx)ots on.
To hold in great esteem. To re-
Urepo, •> l^*1t, /h 1^ Aftt. „. The
verence. To put on the feet
little toe.
Urehe, OU^, J£* M. ?i. A foot.
Tho Urepuni, ^l^'yn, ^^.v.i. To
feet. The legs.
walk.
Urei-pok-chup, ^UA^^f-^y^ -f-
Ureshke, -^Wv^, W^ ^ v/v(«tR).
)]. n. Tlie month of October.
r./. 1 imve been reared (p/).
Urekushte, Ol^^^f-, H/'if^- ^. v.i.
Ureshpa, 01^ >i^ W)^' H'. v.<. To
To walk along.
bring uj).
Uremekka, ^\^j/i^iJ, }£, / ^. n. Uretepo, OU^u, ry*» > k. /u
The instt'p!?.
Si*a-lion. Otaria delleri, Leat,
Uren, •>W>, m^. adj. Both. Ureu-ka-ku8h, •>W'>/>^S^, Mv^
Urenashi, •>U!^->, mi'(»A*-:>' b T. adv. One above or over an-
other.
UEE — 484 ~ USA
Ureu-kuruka-kush, ^l^^^)liJ^ Uruki- wa-an, ^}V^^7>, ^M^^ '^.

To fit.
v.i.

9 ). v.i. To go first one and then Urukko, »^;W;'3, %^ -m. n. A


another above each other as swords fisli of some kind.
in fighting. Uruoka, "^JP**, -"^'i^^^-<X-">s
Ureu-kuruka-kushte, fJV^^ IVli MM. adv. First one and then the
>T, M V -^^^ ^^ i^. V.i. To place other. One's deserts. Syn:
one above another. Uokato.
Ure-utorosama, •> V^ h P'9'T, /£ / Uruokata, ^)Vt1i^, ^^. n. Des-
15W. v^ The sides of the feet. cendants.
Uri, "^U, }LYv\^^i^. adj. Cast Urup, ^ iVJf, ^ ~ -^ ^-. n. Red
up. Thrown up. salmon. Blueback. ( Oncorhyn-
Uriri, ">U«J, ^» ^ :>;' ^ ^^ ^- ^. chits nerka, Walb.).
71.A cormorant. A shag. Diver. Uru-uruk, )lKf )V ^, M^. v.i.

Urok, «^ P ^ ^ - ^ ^, . r.i. To sit To shiver. To shake.


down together. Usa, «>•**•, ft * /^ . KM ^ . adj. Vari-
Urokte, «>p^t, ^ - ^ ^ -va ;v. ous. Besides. Many.
v.t. To cause to sit together. Usa-are, ^^7U, mn^^ i^. v.t To
Uru, ^ )l, Ik. n. Skin. Syn : distinguish.
Kapu. Usa-are-kiroro, "^-ij-TP^pp, P
Uruiruge, "^iMJuy, M'y^7. v.i. JS'j >' :^. w. The distinguisMng
To salute one another as in con- faculty.
gratulation. Syn Umusa. Mu-
:
Usaetasare, »>-»tt5HfU, M^^ffl
sa. '^ {^^ ^U'^tW^). v.i. To coil in
Urukai, ^}V1)A, >J'J * ~. adv. Sepe- and out. To wind about as a
rately. One at a time. flight of birds.

Uruki, »^;W*, ^ ^ . an ^ * ^ 'i-. v.t Usakatneka, •><f*7^*. It « /^

To shut as doors, or draw too as I«j -k /< »


tj ^y
-h )y
A^
-n -I- ^^ ^- w^ij
partitions. To button up as a
coat. i^^- )U. adj.
>»>
Various. As :

Uruki, ^}V^, V y i.n. A louse. Usakahieka chipaliauushka a en


ekarakara, " various things are
Uruki-o, OJW=t*, ^EK^. adj.
"
Lousy.
said about me," Syn Usainekeu :

Urukire, "^JP^U, ®^iJ^lt/^»M-^' Usachire, •^•*f^U, 5^P^• >^. v.t

;^. i^.f. To accommodate. To take to pieces. To pick to


pieces.
Urukire-i, »>JV*U4, ^fU. w. Ac-
commodation. Usai-mongire, »>1J-4=E>^U, U, ^
Urukire-no, ^)V^VJ , ^%\\=^M^ll ,u. v,t To test. To try.

-. adv. Accommodately. Fit- Usaine, ^^A ^, II ^ /> »^ i' /^ . adj.


tingly. Various. Many.
USA — 485 — USH
Usaine-usaine-an, ^^A J-^^A f hut where the women and children
7>y ^^^» «*>'. culj. Many. sit. That part of a hut along
Various. the centre of the lieartli's hft liand
side."
Usak, ^^{f, %>r ^. adj. Dry.
Usakka, ^^,ii, $tiJ^^. v. I. To Usaraye, •>•»>• 5 H-, 5)-^. t.<. To
dry. divide.

Dsampeka, O^Ik^^jj, ffi«7^.taM Usat, C'tl-y, Pc. n. Cinders. As


—Abe o usat, **
live cinders."
UI'^T^O^-^. adv. Side by side.
Usausa, •>"t«>1f, «^ ^ . adj. Vari-
As :
— Usampeka apkashy " to walk ous.
side hy side."
Usausak, -^^O^t^, «i»v^*««l
Usamta, ^^U^, Usamata, •>•»>• ^ '»'.
acf/. Ambiguous.
Usayun, •^^ta >, tt B ^ K i' . tt^-.
-9-
A * 7 :v ^f ^ ^^ y ^ jg ,„. arfy. y.i. To open, as the seams of a
Side by side. Abreast. As: garment.
Vsamta ratkij " to hang down Use, •>*, M^ .^ . T l» ^ . ad;.
side by side." Ordinary. The lower class.

Usamta-usamta, ^^U^^^U^, Usei, «> -fe 4 , ill n. Hot water.

ffi^lt > T'. v.i. Side by side. Usekashne-reushi-ushi, »>'fe/>5HF

Usanishoro-yaikara, O'*!'— vaDir


^^z/^i/, 5f?§. >?. A camp.
To study
Syn Inne kash utara.
:
4/77, ^ii^^'^. v.f.
Useno, "^-fey, P^. n. Sunshine.
the skies.
Usep, •^•feT' J'r *« /< % T -y )V -y -y 4 y
-fe

Dsan-usapki, "^it >'>^*-7*, it ^


A piece. As : Attush shine ttsep
i:1} ^ ^ f ^ ^^
-<ij^>{ i;^ > ^
hene tu ii^ep henCy "one or two
M^m -]&'^ v<}»v. V.I. To be
pieces of clotli."
made by. To be sent by. As
— Ohitta no okaibe Kavini tisan-
:

Usepne-attush, «>f^^7;''yS^, «
^^ ' 4^. made up.
n. Cloth not
usapki ne, " all things were made
by (iod." Ush, •>>, Hi., li^.aiw. v.<. To
wear as Ijoots or a hat. To put
Usapishkani, ^^\l>tz,, ibttXtt.
on.
ndv. Here and tliere.
Ush, Ovi A'f* 9l-»c'<» art/A-k*
Usapki, O^J-r*, *&;'. 1-. t'.i. To
<jn)\v uj). To come up.
»I»-A 9 f < *. t;.e. To Ko into.
Usapte, •^^ta^, « ^. v.t. To To get into. As : Knim teenne
cause to iiUTcasc. riJcuranakbc tish, ** the rat did
Usarageta, ^^j*f^, or Usara- not get into the trap la^t night I

Ush, •>->. im^< *'«»>' tt=fty


rti. adv. Tlic place in an Ainu
USE — 486 — XJSH

S7 ;v» V ^^• t^Vs ^^. part. ^^ Ushinanda, •>>:^>y, —A-t^y^,


This word is used as an adjec- adv. At one place.
tival ending to some nouns. Ushinanda- omare, ^ 2/^ >^^'7
As :—XJpa8-ushj "snowy." Upa- U, -&=-W:i^ v.t. To put into
.

nish, "sooty." one place.


Ushinna, •> v >i', ® ^ = adv.
. In-
dividually. Separately.
Ushlnnai, ^>>±^, M'K v.i. To
differ.
loc part.
T^jp^i. This word ajipears Ushinna-ushlnna, > >^"> v >^.
to be a plural form of un and ^i- Ts 0-* -. ac?t;. Individual-
^)

indicates existence in or at a ly. Separately.


place: ush pu, "a store-
Kim Ushipinire, 9>tr-U, S^/ffl^t^
house built in the mountains." (^11^). -y.^.
'I' To prepare the
Kim mil-he, "forest trees and dead for burial. Syn Katu :

bushes." Wakka iish kamui, karakaran.


" the goddesses of water." Ushi-pungara, »>v^>*'5, i^*^
Ushi, ^=/ym'}fh-^^m'i^. v.t. To )^'y. n. A kind of climbing
besmear. To rub into. plant. Rhus Toxicodendron L.
Ushi-acha, "v
var. radicans, Miq.
Ushiramkore-guru, v5 A a U !^
Ushl-chikunlA ^md of tree.
)V, m^s tBI^/'A. n. Friends.
^l/^i^Z.\ Rhus trichocarpa, who know one
Persons another.
Ushl-ni, Miq.
I Syn: Uamkire utare.
Ushirenpa, «> v P >i^, ^= =?f i^ . v.i.
Ushike, 0>^, ^^. n. Place.
To go about together.
Ushikeshpare, •> £/^ z/ti^, Wi'^^ Ushiriklre, •^vU^W, f^^^ '^. v.t.

?pitl^> 1^. v.i. To speak ill of one


To do in place of another. To
another. To treat another badly. take the place of another. Syn :
Ushikomewe, ^i/UjUO^, y^'^- v.t. Shirihine-kl. Ushishiri-kire.
To challenge. The hoof of
Ushisi, Ovv. S§- ^^-
Ushikosamba, "^vaiJ-Aii, ^/w*^ a horse or cow or deer.
^ i- )V. v.i. To finish. To be- Ushitakonoye, Oz/^^JA^, ^^
come darkened. To be unable ^3.(lgl7l^/'jm^). v.i. To get
to do more (used particularly of the horns entangled (as fighting
prophecying). bucks).
Ushimne, "^vA^, SB. adv. The Ushiune, v*^^, %UVi'>u. m\^
next day. Syn Shimge. : f ,v. v.i. To be a slave. To be
Ushimne-ushimne, «> -y^^^ >Jh a servant.
?, # » * adv. Every day.
. Ushiune-guru, ^z/^ftf)^^, ^^*
Daily. ^. 71. A slave. A servant.
USH — 487 — UTA
Ushiune-kara, «^ >»>? /7 5. WiU> Ut, 0"J, Wj. n. The sides of the
7. ,u. v.i. To make slaves. body. The ribs. Syn Uchi. :

Ushiune-koro, •^v'^^ao, n^> Uta, 0^, i-'^-='. n. A kind of


^ H'. v.t. To make slaves. sea cucumber. Stichoptts japonica,
Ushiune-utara, •> >0^0^y, ^11- Sal.
n. Slaves. VtsL^O^y -n^.post. In. Syn:
Ushiush, «^ v«> >, or Usshiush, ^ Otta.
Uta, O^f B.71. A mortar.
Utabure, 0^7\^.m^{^^). v.t. To
±y^, adj. Variegated. Sj)eck-
shut, as the hands.
\ed. Carved with tigures;As
Utakararip, ^^i3y*}% orOtaka-
— Uahiush bashuif "a moustache rarip, ;|-5i*5'JX t b t\ ti s r
lifter with figures carved upon
* t. ;j. A starfish. Syn: Nino-
it."
kararip.
Ushka, v/l. m ^' . V.L To extiu-
Utamtesbare, ^^AT7.i<^, S-
guish.
TJ^air. (KX-^lRiKI^). v.i. To
Ush-oro, «^S/5tD, W. n. gulf. A hold up the swords to one
Ubhtek, -^^T^. m- '^. W,t:^^ ,v.
another after a quarrel or after
v.i. To go out, as fire. To die
an accident.
out, as a race of people.

Ushtekka, "^vt-^/J, m^.ttfe^- '^»


Uta-ni, ^^Z., fp. 71. A pestle.

**i>'. 'f. v.^ To put out. To Utapke, «> 5^ "7 ^, 1^ HI ^' 'i'. v.t.

To To mend.
extinguish. To exterminate.
massacre. A. ^&. AS. mn^-moL
^- ftt/^m^/} b -y 7^ >«!:*•.
Usoinapashte, »>V4^^<>t, n. Men.Comrades.
^tfi ^.
y./. To go out together.
'I
.

People. Persons. This


Usoshhamu, »>V >/jA, if ^ t 'V'* -fe
word is often used as
(H^M^iOi^^). (w(/. To be in a plural suflix.
layers, as a lily l)ull).
Utaragesh, ^^7^>, **T»R. n.
Usshi-kara, •^;'>/j5, ^*. n. A A woman. Tlic lowest class or
kind of blood poisoning caused rank of men.
by exposure in the forest.
Utarakararip, 0'J5/>5'^% *^
Ijackeczeina,
y^ -^ ^ ^ . n. A starlisli.
Usshiu-ne, ^y>0^, t;ui;T-=i^ Utara-nimaraha, 0^5— T^'V M
v» rf» 'il*|f. II. Sami' MS unhhi'
/jC% Hitfl. >'. Friends. Kelutious.
ii>
Syn : Nimaraha.
Usshiush, 0^>0>* ittt '^. acij.
Utarapa, O^y*^, f^fi* iA. W*
Vuriogatc<l.
Wflft/A. n. Chief. Head. Lord.
Ushte, «>£/•?, H'^^% ^ii^. v,t Master. Equals in strength,
'Yo cause to draw on (as boots). bravery or skill.
UTA — 488 UTO

tare, ^^U, A> ^ic^ -^ ^ '^ =-^ '^' Utashpa-upaure, ^^ vi<»>i<»>U,


n. The same as Uiara. 1^ 7' lU. v.i. To altercate.

Dtare-kore-wen, 0^1'^^^^ >, Utashpa- utashpa, 0^z/i'i'^^>ti,


1i^ ji/* ^^ ^' >^. v.t. To injure. S-. adv. From one to the
To do evil to. other.

Utari, ">5i'J, ^ * ^ -^i^. n. The Utchike, ^yf-^, ^1*-. adv.


same as Utara. Cowardly. Syn Turamkoro. :

Utasa, 0^^, tl^^H V T.post. Across. Utek, »>T^, ^^^rJ. adv. Not.

Dtasa, «>5t*. «a^- f^J-fe'-s >^^ Ut ekkishim a, ^Ty^ >T, ti ^ ^>

i^ % r# Q adv.
. In turn. Every >^^ ^^M^]'^7. v.t. To shake
other. As: To utasa, "every hands. To seize one another's

other day."
hands.
Utek-nimba, »>T^-Ai\", ^5I'&'7.
Utasa, »>5t*, ma r^> :SI^^'V> ISf^
v.i. To lead one another.
^» »u. y.^. To cross. To lay
across. To visit.
Utese-no, '^T't-/, ffl#-.>T'. adv.
Side by side. Syn : Usamta.
Utasa-chikuni, "^^HJ-^^H.^^^.
Utka, ^'7/7, ^f5iS. 7i. Rapids.
Utnai. >>7:^4, /HU ^Iil?5i£. 7i. A
small stream. Rivulet. A
-It^J' '^. n. A cross. As: Utasa brooklet.

chikiini otta a kungi kokikJdk, Ut-nit-pone, 0*y=L'y^>^, m. n.


" to be crucified." lJtai<a chikuni The ribs.
otta kungi kokikkik, " to crucify." Utokuyekoro, "^h^^^ap :&^:^
Utasa-keutum-koro, ^ ^^^^*y ;v. V.i. To be at one. To be
A3P, mi^'^^.v.i. To be at friends. Syn Uoshiknuka. :

variance with one another. Syn : Utoki-at, m^ (fEA^fEK>^^=m'^^


Uwetassiash. ^%$>^)' n. A cord used to tie

Dtasa-no, ^^^J, the dead to the bier. Also the


-f'^B-. adj.
Crosswise. cord used to tie up tlie things

Utasa-tasa, 0^^^^, ^^ ^ . adj.


to be buried with tlie dead. I
Many. Also to lace up the clothing the
dead are buried in.
Utasa-utara, •>^Ht»>5i5, mA^. Utomechiu, ^Y^j^f-AO, or Utom-
n. Visitors.

Utasautasa, ^^^0^^, mn^)^


chiure, •^hA^'^U, Mt^- >^^ M
•k ;»< » 'f;x.>-Vyy'J^^/-V>iJ-i'y{
t r. adj. Across one another.
Utashpa, ">5»vi<, ^mv r. jifc:j^a f ^ /I/, v.i. To wear, as many
^^:^=-s ^S.^ . post. Across. clothes. As — Wen
yarat tush
:

From one to the other. Recipro- yaine-naine idomchiure, " wearing


cal. many old ragged garments."
UTO — 489 — UTU
Utomeraye, •^h/54-^, ifttt^ ii/% Uttara, ^y^y, 'B^. v.i. To hang
U^^'^. v.L To amalgamate. down.
To unite. Uttarare, »>;'5t5U, !tt7^. ;i-. t;.<.

Utomeush, »^h>eO->, Wv^e-^. v.i. To cause hang down.


to

To toufli one another. Utuka-ni, •>*y/|Z, i-y^.n. Dog-


wood. Conms macrophyllaf Wall.
Utomkokanu, hi%3*iR, Kt*^
•>

iiJ' *'. v.u To commit to another Dtukaritaokaire, -^'V * «J 5^ Jt/l 4

as to a mediator. U, Kfi^S^^ " 'V To set in


battle array
Utomnukara-guru, h A ^ /} 5 ^
•>

jW, t^lie^. /I. An by


alliance Utumashi, "^^Vv, i^fn^. «-, «|^
marriaire. Syn : Ikokone guru. ^X. r./. To be unstable. To
be mixed.
Dtomoraye. •> b^7 4 ^, ^J ^= ^ ^ ;v.
v.L To set in rows. To place Utumashire, "^'yTvU, ift^f* JS
in order side by side. ^^^'. I'./. To miss. To put ia
Dtomoshnu, "^h^vK, or Utomo- doubt.

shma, «>h*->T, a>)^7,®^;'> Utumgush, ^*yu^z^. orUtumku-


>^% il^. V.i' 1*0 knock together. Sh, Cr^A^ ->, « 7 Pj ^. arf;.

To come into contact. To come Disagreeable. To be of a dis-


into collision. To join together. agreeable disposition of mind.
To meet together. To collide. Syn: Kuroma.
Syn Upaweotke.
:
Utumopashte, ^*y^i^>T, HM^
Utomu-oshmare, ObAJt'S^Tl', 91 ti-. v.t. To complicate.
^k -y/., 'tS ') ^ ^- ^. V.i. To
Utumotnere, Cr7*'y^U, '^if^-^ 'V.
knock together.
^^•^te^X r.i. To be unable.
Utor-hum, •> hiW7A, J^IT. n. The Not to know how to do a thing.
sound of walking. Syn: Ainu
utor'humi.
Utumotte, •>7*;'T, 2ft V 181^7. »
^ 131 To mispronounce.
iS 7. v.t.
Utoro-eotke, •^hPl*^^, «»•> +
Utunashi, ^*'J-^>. \3iB^^^9 (n
To push against.
*'. v.t.
A - ^). v.i. Two persona to
Utorosam, OhO'^fA, or Utorosa- pound in a mortar. Autu- 8tv.
ma, •> h P-'tT, 45j ^ OWifif. //. Tlie nashi. Yaitunashi. Reunashi.
side of anything.
Inereyunashi.
Utorosamne, "^hoil-A^, «« =.
Utupa-ibe, •>7it4^'. ^iik. u. The
adv. Sidewise.
feast huhl at the time of death
Utorosamne, OhO'tA'^, tti^ f^.
and burial.
To lie upon tlie side.
Utupepnu, ^'y^-f%, or Utupe-
Ut-pone, ^'yi\^^, Bfj. n. The ribs. shnu, ^''J^>%, lkM^«/»).
Uttap, •J'yaiX ^ -<«. /». The v.t. To mourn for the dea<l.
name of a kind of fish. Utura, "^'y^, ^-. odv. Together.
UTU — 490 — UWA
Utura-no, "^•y 5 V , ^= . adj. In UtuFuta-an-range, ^*'J)V^7 >y
combination. Together. Syn : > y, HJF b -y r ac?i'. Sometimes. .

Shine-ikinne. Utushi, 07v, ^^.'tfiiliSf. ». The


Utura-no-paye, ^*'JyJ f'ii^, ^- side of anything.

^19. v.i. To go together.


Utushmat, •^•yS/T'y, ^^. n. A
plurality of wives. Polygamy.
Uturen, •^•yu>, m^* n±?^. t'i^
Utushmat-koro-guru, ^ '7 v"77 3
PH ^ ^. ac?;". Both. As :
— Uturen P^iW, PM^'. n. A polygamist.
chikiriy "both legs." Uturen Utush-pone, "^^v*^, flA, IJ/j't. n.
shikiy " both eyes." The ribs. Side bones.
Uturen-bashui, "^'V U >^< ^^^4 ,
1^. Ututanure, ^"J^T^i^, iSI^^- /v. v.«.

??. Chopsticks. To arrange.

Uturu, ^''J}V, m^s ffl^&m n.


Ututta, •>7-;'5r, ^ 1^ (Ml^l^). n.
That part of a house nearest
Space. The left hand side of
the doorway.
the fireplace.
Ututta, ^'yy% ji:tt»* r^l* jH;^>>9
Uturu-at-no, ^V)V7^:)), 4»^^. i^ /w iJj * z' § :^ '} . ac?v. Amongst^
adj. Middling.
Whilst. This word is short for
Uturu-an, '^•7JW7>, 7^^'^. ^Vn uturuta.
Ututtoni, ^''Jy h-, *^. n. The
middle. Centre.
y i- ^) ^ . v.i. To abate, as rain Utuyashkarap, ^*y-V>j)yy, ^m
or pain. To feel better in X ,u, ^^. v.^. To fondle. To
health. As :Pon no apto utu-
favour. To pity.
ru an, " it is raining a little
Uwa, »>7, ^ ^ -y.^. Not to know. 5» .

less heavily " Fon no vturu an,


" to be a little better in health." Uwakkari, ^^yf)^)^ =ff^ii7, ^
^y v.t. To pass one another.
.

Uturugeta, -^^iW^^, r«t adv. Be-


To miss one another.
tween.
Uwanbare, 07>i<W', 1=^j£ ^- '^.

Uturupak, ^*y)ViiO, -lic^. fl^. t;.^. To examine. To look at


^ -> ^ adv. In agreement. To
.
carefully.
such a degree. Equal.
Uwande, •>9>-?, 1^^^ 'K i;.<.

Uturupak-an, »>7JW<^7>. -lie To examine. To look carefully


^ ;v. V.I. To be in agreement. at.

Uturupak-shomoki, fj^yiVfi^l/^ Uwapapu, "^^i^X nh^« '^» I?^- 'K

**, -l^-fe ^\ ^^^ v.i. To :^- 'i-. To scold. To punish.


v.f.

disagree. To be unequal. Uware, >9W, or Uare, "^TU, ^


Uturuta, •>7iW5i. TbI^. ^-rt. TbI^TbT ^.v.i. To multiply. To increase

(;^ Jff). ac/v. Whilst. Amongst. Uwashte, ^1>t, ^M^^y^. v.t.


During. Between. To make i)lenteous.
UWA -- 491 — UWE
Uwatni-koro, "^^'V-aD, iftft^. riage ceremony in which the
rt/* :A:7Jtr^« '^. v.u To be inter- bride having cooked some food
mingled. To roll over one gives part of it to the bride-
another. To fight together with groom, and he after taking a little
swords. gives back the remainder for her
Dwatni-koro-eshishuy e, •> 7 7— to eat; and so the ceremony is

finished.
To clash swords together, as in Uwechuure, OO^r-^^^U, ^-f-^^^^
fighting. 7.. V.i. To knock against another.
Uwato, •>9h, l^> ^J. n. A line. To kick one another. To come
A row. A straight mark. into contact.
Uwato-no, «>9h7, ^^iv^^i^•^ Uwechutko, •>"»>^^a'y3, it 7. v.i.
n^ ^ h y a , ^J ^ :^ -y f ^
17 ^r.
,^.i^
To be abnormal. DlHerent.
adv. In a line. In lines. As
— Utvato no rok, " to sit in Uwechutko-no, •^•^jL^j.^'ay,
=,||:h -. adv.
^
1^ y Difierently.
lines or rows."
tJwatore, »^7 hb, Sf ^. '»-» gil^ 'i-* Uweekarange, ^^^J[.ijy>*f, |^
Sl^^wt.. v.t. To count. To ^^^ >^. v.i. To CO nL"" re irate.
enroll. To arrange. Uweekarangere, 0'>-tI/75>yu,
Uwatta, fflv^, -)/-:x, j?LSj=i. ^t|i^ -y.^. v.f; To asseml)lc.
Separately. Singly.
7j.
Uwe-ema-no, ^^jJL^J , ^ -. adv.
Uwatte, ^1 jt, ^"^9 ,v^ ^9 ^^.
Continuously. Always.
adj. Aggregated. Many. A Uweepaketa, «>»>xli<^5r, M^.
crowd.
(/(//". By degrees.
Uwe, ^^^, i^'y^. adj. Equal.
Uwe-ekasure-an,<>*>.>JL/7X U7 >,
Uwechi, ^O^f-, *»/**fl5^» ^^%
^>u^ i/ *• v.i. and adj.
=ii To
>\^.

l>e frost bitten. Frost-bitten.


M iC^ - tt* -fe V . V.I. To be mixed
Uwechi, 0«>^^, ^d :^ 'V. v.i. To with. To he among. scattered
know another. To be Acquainted. As Shisam chisel i uwe-ekasure
:

Uwechishkara, •>'>*^>/>5, l^# an, Japanese hoiwes are scattered


^ '^ (:fr ). J'.?.
z' To salute one among them."
another, as women.
Uweeripak, •>«>xliji<^, H-fr^ *^,
Uwechiu-ibe, \ftffl9. AWl^=- adj. To agree. To correspond.
Uwechiu-iwai, ( ^>^<Hrt44li
Uwe-etasa-ash, ^^^X^^7>* n
^^7. v.t. To be at variance
U wechiu-marapto,! ^ TEW - H7 with <)!)(> aiiotlter. Syn : Utaaa
keutum koro.
Uwe-hopumba, OO^Zfl^t^f^f ^=i
-<^» WJ' ^Al^^llH.. »i. Themar- tL'^. v.i. To rise up together.

k
UWE — 492 — xrwE

UwehoFoka, •> «>xiKd *, Eft - . adv. v.i. To congregate. To accrue.


Opposite. Accumulate. Syn : Uwekara-
Uwehorokare, •^'^^p/jW, MS^« pa.
f7.
,1/. To upset. Uwekari, Cr'^-ZlU, mW. n. A
Uwehoshi, ^Kf^^>, r ^ ^ ~. •=> congregation.
adv. The other way about. Syn : Uwekarire, "^O^^UU, ^^^-:/a.
Uhoshi. v.t. To assemble.
Uweikashui, ^^^A1) v^4 W * ^ ,
Uwekata, ^^^1i% M^. adv. By
v.i. To set at variance. degrees. Syn : Uwepaketa.
Uweikinne-no-an, ^^^A^ >^J Uwekatairotke, •> ^J^l) * 4 p 7^,
7 >. 55g ^ if * itt >v. adj. Con-
'1/ <5r
tBJi£7,tB^^«. v.^. To love one
tinuous. another.
Uweingara, '^"^^'l >l3y, ^m^^ >^.
Uwekata-uwekata, ^^^r.'h^^j.j}
v.t To prophesy.
^, iff^. adv. By degrees.
Uweingara-guru, ^^z,.A>iiv *f
Uwekatki, ">«>a.*7*, i£:/i^.^-^>
jW, ^i'^-. ??. A prophet.
^^^ -y.i. To approach. To
/i^.

Uweinonno-itak, ^^j^AJ >J A^ go to. To comprehend. Complete.


0. ^*^-^^-ff;K'y.<. To pray To be at one. To agree.
for the sick.
Uwekatki-shomoki, '^•^x/j'y^S/a
Uweiripak, «^»^^4 Ui^^, ^-^* '^.

v.i. To be equal. To be even.


^*, -lic-kx\ntif 7, v.i. To ,1/.

disagree, To quarrel.
Syn Eiripak.
:

Uweiripak-no-kara, ^^^A 'Ji<^ Uwekatu, '^•>^/>*y, 5: =. adv.


Mutually.
J ^y, ^'y^ ^ -:/-^. v.^. To make
even. To make equal. Uwekikkik, ^^^^y^{^, mi-^^^
uwekap, ^r;^i)% m^^m^. n. ^.. v.t. To knock together.
Salutations. Uwekoramkoro, "^ "^^ 3 7A3P,
Uwekarange, 0*5^^/7 5 >*, ^^;f. ^IHx V.i. To confer
;i/. together.

v.i. To come together. To consult together.

Uwekarapa, >*^^*5i<, H^ '^. v.i Uwekoppa, «>0--a-;'i<, :S'li&^wu»J5iJ

To collect. To congregate. To V.i.


;i/. To part off from one
accrue. To accumulate. another. To separate.

Uwekarapa-i, ^ ^^i) yt^A %'^. n. , Uwekota, ^^^n^, ffl9£>T\^-.


Accumulation.
Uwekarapare,»>«>^Jl5'^W,^-^ '^. ^+B3fe > T". adv. Side by side.

v.t To assemble. To accumulate. Together. As Uwekota an


: —
Uwekarapa-utara, O^^ijy^'i^^ chiseif " houses side by side."

y, $k^. n. Congregation. U wekota-u wekota, ^^^u^O^^


Uwekari, 0^^ti*},m^^> >^^m^ >^. 35^} ffl3£ > y. ac?v. Side by side
UWE — 493 UWE
Uwekote, •>»>^3t, iS ^ ^ ^> "^ v.t . #^ '^» (ttH). V.I. j[)/. To quarrel.
To tie tOL^cther. To fall out with one another.
Uwekuchikanna, •> 0^.0 f-i) >i-, Uwentasa, 00^>9t^, it j i^-^
SI P ^ :S 7 ^Sf /w. v.i. To speak evil 5.-. adv. From one to the other.
of another. Syn Uwohai- : One another. Syn: Uwonuita-
kara. sa.
Uweman, •^C'-^Tx, 2»7. v.t. To Uwenukara, OO^^iJy, ii^***
visit. ^^7^ ^. v.i. To surmise almost
Uweman-no, »>»>iTW, r;tfjc*^ the near future (e.g. as to whe-
• y - 1^ a^/i'. Same as
-:?. wu'eo7na?i ther it will rain to-morrow or
710. not).

Uweman-no-tuima-ru-otta-oman, Uwe-no, ^Oj:.Jy i^.adv. Equally.


Uweo, ^^^1t. ii^^ 'K v.i. To fit
#1 ^^A. v.L To be afflicted with together.
diarrluxja. Syn Soyokari ta-
: Uwe-oma,<>»>^:tT,fi& ^^atr^s ^ n/.

shum. v.i. To he fulfilled. To come


to pass.
Owen, >«>i>, ISJ!)^^^. »w. v.i. To
wail. To weep together for the Uweokokba, ^^^t^^si, Ui"^^)
dead. V 'i^.
v.i. To be entangled.
Uwenangara, •>»>-n>7>^5, fflit
Uweoman-no. Kf^^t'7>J, lit-.
7 . r.i. To meet one another. To adv. Without cessation. Straight
greet one another.
on. Always. Continiiously.

Uweneusara, •>»>-x.^«>'iJ"5, n^*^ Dweomare, ^^^If^U, Wf^* ^.v.L


To fulfil.
'^»«r#»3l. v./.and n. To chat
together. Ancient tales. A Uweonipa, ^^^1t^'^, lA^ >^ . adj.

story. All together. Collectively.

\jYieiiQutassi,0^^^0^^, iliii7, Uweore, ^^^ItV^, iil^^ 'y^ '^. v.t.

(IK^-t K-5»). y./. To meet, as To fit together.


when travelling. Jweoriro, •>'>j^3|'Ud, ^7H. n.
Tiie striiKHl figures in cloth.
Uwenltomon, •>«>-t.zh*>, fi^^-
Uweoriro, •>*>-«:3l''iD, iAfrt^« »»'. v.t
7,. V.i. To lf)ok at one another.
To connKmnd. To mix.
Syn Unukara. :

Uweoriro-no-akara, «><>-r.;tijDy
Uwenkata, "^"^^ >/7^,(»r Uenkata,
7/1 5. liS^W:/'K v.t. To be
•> I > /J 5l, »rc^7*. a Jr. One workt-*! in stri|>e<l figures.
above another.
\ Uwenkata- u wenkata, <> ^^.r >/i
Uweoriro-0, 0'>x<'»Jd:|-, fi*/^ll
r * »« -W 9 1 »*4iG. ^ <^. v.i. To ")

•>»>r>/ja», 4([:^^. <if/f. One be painte<l in divers colours. To


alM)ve tlu- other. be worked in stripes of divers
Uwenkurashpa, O^r >^ 5 >'<, "t colon rn.
UWE — 494 — UWE
Uweoriro-wa-kara, ^^^it U P 9 /I Uwepokba, ^^^^0*<, tt = ^ ^ >^
5, il^ -^ v.t. To work striped
'V'.
>^7. v.i. To hate one another.

figures in cloth. Uwepokin, 0^^^^>, t^^. adv.


Uweorok-kani, OO^t^^iJ^^ It- By degrees.
n. A chain. Uwepokin-uwepokin, ^^^^ >
Dweoshke, ^^^tz^^.M^'U-^^ v.i O'^^Jtt* >, 'M'k- adv. By degrees.
To be netted. To be made into
a net. Syn: Aoshke.
Uwepotara, ^^^.H^^y, ^A^^^
Uwepaketa, OO^'^^^if^/^^' (^dv.
4 ^ *'^ - =?f 7 ^^ )- v.i. To cut ^] .

By degrees.
up the clothes of sick persons in
Uwepaketa-uwepaketa, ^^^f'i^
order to cure them of disease, a
^»>«>ii\°^5«, iff^. adu. By de-
ceremony indulged in by the
grees.
Ainu.
Uwepare, ^^^tiU, ^M,^^ >^M±^^
>^% ^ii^. V.i. To become well. Uwerangara, »^»>i5>^5, M, ^.

To revive, as from unconscious- v.t. To greet.


ness. To have finished what Uwerangarap, ^^^y >*'5%^^*.
one w^as doing. ?i. Salutations.
Dwepekennu, ">«>^'>i^>3^, ?5c iv.
Uweraye, •>«>i54^, ^^^. v.t.

v.t.To inquire. Not to know. Not to under-


Uwepekennu-guru, ^0^^^>^^ stand.
jW, ^Fnl-S". w. An inquirer.
Uwerepap, ^O^U^^lf, ^ ^ * '^. v.i.
Uwepekennu-katuhu, ^^^^ > To be equal.
^h*'J7, r^^. n. Catechism. A
questioning. Uwerusaikari-an,'>'>a:.iW'*fH 1)^)7

Uwepekennu-oma-kambi-sosh, «> >, 3fcfl)l^» '^. v.t. To forestall.

Uwesaine, »>9i-*l'4'^, al^^^. v.^


A catechism. To lead astray.
Uwepekere, ^^^^^i^, W^^tS^'^ Uwesamamba, •>»>i-«)-7/*i<, ^r*
tSv U^^ h'^. n. A tale. An ^tt^.ttcij. All. Entirely. Syn:
anecdote. Conversation. News. Obitta.
Ancient tales. A story.
Uwesamanu, "^^^Ti^, ^^^ t* r
Uwepekere-nu, 0^^^'irl'^, ^4
adj. by side, in a row.
Side
^r^i^xW^ 'K v.t To listen to
Also "to place side by side."
news. To inquire.
Uwepetchiu, ^^^^yf'^, U^y. Uweshikarun, ^^ >1J )V >, ^I. ^
v.i. To kick against one another. Sa. i;.<. To desire to meet or
To stumble over one another. see one another.
Uwepe-utara, •>«^i^«>5f5,^*:>l^ U weshikaye, ^^^>1)A^M^ s^'^
>^A. n. Friends. People who -?» 9 . v.i. To flash about as a
live together. reflection of light.
UWE — 495 — UWE
Uweshikomarai, •5r«>i > 3*754. Uwetarap, > "^^^ j^^'^aa^. v. i.
(dnf/). or Uweshikomaraipa, To dream.
Uweteshpa, ^^^t vi<, Jni - ^» /» i^

To embrace one another.

Uweshineatki, •^•^^ >f7*'J^. -Sc


^. v.i. To be at one. To aj^ree.
'i-.
9 - m^ 9l^y>, v.i. To take after.
As :
Nei guru koro mich wen-
Uweshineatkire, »>*>ji>^7'7^U, " that
buri iiueteshpaf person
— tic^c->A. v.t. To get together.
takes after his father in bad
To cause to be at one.
deeds.
Uweshinnai, ^^^z/ >^4 , it 7 . v.i. Uwetoita, «>«>-^ h4 5t. «F» z' .ijfef r /
To (litfer. To be ditierent in kind. adj. 8elf-phinted.

U weshinnai-an, ^^^z/ >^ 4 7 >, Uwetoita-tashum, ^^.-VA^^>:^


tgjlg-k »u. Of//. To be different. A, iJt tr ^. 71. An epidemic
disea.se.
Uweshinnai-are, ^^^ >^4 7 W,
^1i 'y v.t. To . .separate.
Uwetonrane, •>«>-r-h>5^, Wfl^^
»u. v.i. To curdle.
Uweshiren, «^»5'-^2/U>, -[^7. v.t.
Uwetuangara, 00^*^7 >iiyf or
To accompany another.
Uwetunanguru, >*>j:'y^>yiV,
Dweshiripa, •^•^.xvijit, ^/% »• -v
^^3^^. ^'.'- To meet one another.
7'tt4iry'«^<|A. v.i. Chewing Uwetunuise, ^"^^'yiCH-t, ift'K v.i.
roots as a charm against iUness. To sound. To ring. To resound.
Uweshiru, 0^^>)^j or Uweshlru- Syn: Mayun-mayun.
shiru, 00^>)1>)V, ^ « 'fr'^^. Uweturashte, •>«>-t.'y5 vf, 1^^^
r./. To rill) together. ii'.v.i. To live in tx)mpany
Uweshishke, ^^^>>^f «Str>6->^ with.
-7.. v.t. To join together. Uweturembe, «><^r.7UAAC, n^.
Uweshopki, 0<>^v«:/^> ft^^^. 7j. Both things.
v.i. To sit facing one another Uweturen, ^^j^*yu>, — ^/. a<(/.

. as at a feast or when praying iioth.


for the rwovery of the sick. Uweturirige, •>'>-'y»J Uy, «tt^
Syn Uwesoshne no.
: rt/. V.i. Curt! led.
Uwesoshne-no, ^0^*J z^J ^ ^ ,
Uwetushmak, •^•3rvy>'7^, Jtt*x
x.f/H ;K ^ - {?. v.i. Same as iiwe-
[3)
'W. ?'. /. To race. To strive.
shofjki.

Uwetanne-an, •>*>rji>'^7>, or Uwetushmakte, •>«>.i:'7>T^f', 51

Uwe-utanne, •>»>r'>^>^, ift^ jfe-kv/'. v.^ To cause to race.

v.i.
J*', To be inixc*! with. To Uwetushmakushi, ^C'j^'yvT^^,
be together. Syn Ukopoyege. : H^^' ''• A race course.
Uwetantaku, ^Or^>^^, Btiit Uwetutkopak, •>»>r'y .a/t^, ^>;»j
y. v.t. To sew together. ^ ^. v.t. To bi<l adieu.
UWE — 496 — uwo
Uweun-no, ^0^^>Ji ^SS = . adj. Uwok-kani, Ot ^/l— i^>^.n. A ,

Entirely. fastening. To enter one after


*'

another.
Uweunu, O^^^^, ^^^> ;v*ii^^
^. v.t. To join together. To fit Uwokarapa, ^^t1)vt^, M?^-^
togetlier.
^.. To do in turns.
v.t.

Dweushi, ^^^^>,mi^)>^. v.t. To U wokarapa-u wok arapa, ^^tlJ


twist. To twist together. 3'i^Jfjyii, m^=-n^^.v.t. To
do in turns.
Uweutanne, ^^^^^ >^, or Uwe- Uwokari, '^O'i^/^U, M^^.adv. In
tanne, »^Cr^5i>^, ^-^;i-»X'^ turns.
Uwokari, •>•>**»), mH-^^-. v.t.
rv*.%^^^-rv. v.i. To be
To do in turn.
together. As: Chikap iueutanne
Uwokari-uwokari, 0^tt)*)^Oti}
wa an, " the birds are together."
•J, )ii^-^^«. v.^. To do in turn.
Uweyairam-ikashure, ^0^'^A 5 Uwokari-wa-kara,«>«>t^ »J 7/75,
A4 /J >^W, ^^^7. v.t To Iilfl^ = ®^^. v.^. To do in turn.
strive for the mastery. Uwokbare, •^'^t^i^U, ^p-iS^^ '^»i§
Uwoeroshki, «>«>tIPv*, ^^>^ T-^?$'ia^* '^. v.t. To treat badly.
To neglect one's wdfe or parents
or children.
-h-^^i^ '^. v.i. To stand one Uwokishi, "^i^t+v-, ifei^^'^. v.t.

thing in or upon another. As : To make clothes.


Kaparabe itangi kaparabe otchike Uwokok, «>»>:r3^, M^^'^. ac(;.

uivoeroshkiy " to stand cups upon Untidy. Entangled.


a tray." Uwoma, ^0*"^, ^7. t'.i. To be
Uwo-humse-chiu, «^»3^t7i%'fe^«>, placed or put.
^*t^^M.->ft^/q|^. n. The pe- Uwomare, •^•^i^TU, t^^ f^. v.t. To
warning or defiance
culiar noise of Syn: Umomare.
collect.

sparrows make when they see a Uwondasa, *>•>*> ^"t, or Uwo-


snake. Syn Aru-wo-humse-
: nuitasa, O^a^A^^, ^Vi^'^^.
chiu. adj. Across. Athwart.
Uwok, 0«>ter, mUi-'V. adj. St- Uwondasa- uwondasa, »>^>y•»*••>
rong. Tough. ^i >^^, W^' v.t. To make up
defects.
Uwok, ^^iiO, or Uok, »>*^, *S
\:*^»7,. v.t.To fasten together. Uwonuitasa, O^tT^A^^, ^^^^J >^.

Syn : Ukonkopishte. adj. Athwart.

Uwokamba, ^^i^ljUt^, -'^^M Uwonnere, •>*>t>^P, ^ ^ v.t.

To know.
>^. adv. One after another. Uwonnuitasa, »>«>t>3^4 5i*, 1f^
As : — Uwokamba ahup. ii7» a^^.» (5:-)- v.i. To pass
uwo — 497 — xnru

one another. To miss one ano- Uwotutanu, ^^^V^J*. '> -


^
ther. adv. One after another.
Uwonnutasa, 0^*>j^^^, Hf^^ U woush, *> »> t »> v, ^ t'6' 7- v.t. and .

^. v.t. To change places. v.i. To join together. To follow


Dwonuyetasare, 0'>t5C4^^'tU, one another. To last.
Mi^ ^ '^. v.t. To translate. Uwoya, ^0*-^, orUoya, ^^t-^,
Dwopaketa, 0*>ti<^5», M^. adv. ^t * tu. adj. DiHerent.
By decrees. Syn Uwepaketa.
: U woy akta-and e, > •> "V ^ 5^ 7 >f-',
Uworo, •^'^tP, \H%.adv. Inside. ^1j 'y . v.t. To separate.
Uworoge, ^^^u*f, ^%s^^7<s'i- Uwoyap, •>'>*ir% or Uoyap, ^t
•ii>f ^ Vt^y^ 5jtf^. adv. The 31 =
1^^ V * '^^, 71. Things
•VX
inside, as of a house. As :
different from one another.
Chuei uworoge^ " the inside of a Uwoyawoya, 0'>tir«>tir, ^* /^»
house."
Uworokopoy ege, •> •> * o 3 ;tt 4 ^^
^^/f^-* j&^^' '^. adj. and v.i. Various. As: Uwoyauwya aka-
Disorderly. Mixed up together. rape^ " things made by various or
Uworo- omare, O'^tOJl'TU, S ^. different people."
r.<. To put to soak. Uyaikotukkare, ^^A 37;'*U, W
Uworush-ande, •>»>tiVj/7>f', ^ ^ 'fr ^ V. t.
. To cleave to one
]fi-^Hm-=tA2l-At-.t. r.^ To another. To be made to stick
put things into one another. together.
Uworushbe, ^^tHz/^ i:S-*H Uyaishirubare, ^"^A >fl*<U, 19
Vt-'&\2t=-\^^ ^^.11. Things V'6'7. v.i. To rub against one
put one into another. Syn : anotlier.
Iworushbe. Uyake, Oir^, mir.tbir .m^r<^'9
Uworushte, 00t)V>T, — M-«H )r ^ f-^A.^iraiA. v.i. To
it-=tA»-A^H. t,.<. To put tremble. To move. As Uyake- : —
things one inside another. " a trembling quagmire."
toiJiani,
Uwosakari, 0»^t<f/l'J, J«i<r -^^.. Uyepnu-an, ^A -r/^^XT >, tSi« * <-.
^.^ To do in turn. To do al- V.I. To consult with. To make
ternately. an agreement with.
Uwoshi, 0^t>, iHtfti'. v.<. To Uyoropui-koiki, ^Bo-^A^A^,
overtake. ^fe^« 'I', v.i. To abuse one's
Uwoshikkote, O^tz/j^f", fflft^- self with nmiikind. kScxlomy.
>^, v.i. To he in love with one Syn: Ukokatesikap.
another. To desire one another. Uyotsak, •>37^t^. }}9!k7. v.L
UwoBhiknuka, ^^t>9KlJ, fflft* To have lost strfiiLrth. To tremble
! r.i.
. To he fond of one another. from weakness. Syn; Tumsak.
Uwosurupa, O^XiWt, Ult^^ a^. Uyulge. Oa^y, IT. ^. v.i. To
r.f. To divorce. shiver.
WA — 498 — WAK

^^r {r)).

Wa, 9,(wa):»-.P|&*'ii:f--ifitsI^li^ meant. As : Nei no ruwe f wa


un, " Is it so ? Yes."
^ ^- iX^ /> .IS ^ ^W ^» . part. When Wa, 9, M^ a 'U ^^><^ ^-'P^ M
the particle wa is placed directly ±3 V . post. From. By. As :

after one verb and is immediately Pa wa, "from the top." Gesh
followed by another, it gives the wa. " from the bottom."
sentence a present meaning. The Wa, l,UX^-m^'M^1ti]^mB^ '^"^
particle itself represents the En- ^ ?%t^y . n. The rim of any-
glish " ing " and may well be thing round as of a cup or pot
rendered by "a/wi." As: Ekwa, lid.
" coming." Oman iva ye, " go
Wa, 9, or Wan, 9 >, "h adj.
and tell him." Koro iva ek,
Ten. Syn: Wanbe.
'*
take it and come," i.e " bring
Wachirewe, 9^P'>^, or Watchi-
it."

Pt
rewe, 9 •;;
^ U •> *, 0^. adj.
Wa, 9, ,\^mi]r> (an) i- ;v^
Square. Syn: Ineshikkeu. Ine
sambe.

When followed by wa has a


an,
Wa-gusu, 9^X, ift-. adv. Inas-
past As much as. Because. As; Chi
perfect or tense. :

nukara iva gusu, " we see that."


Echl nu wa an, " ye have heard."
Wa, 9, ^ ^^» {wa giisu) y-)") rWl
Wairu, 94 iW, 'Af- ^ ^' >^. v.i. To
*'^- \^v m.^ make a mistake. By way of ac-
m^^9 >^>>.
cident. Pretence.

Waise, 94*, -k^^^T'^^ .v.i. To


cry aloud. To cry out, as a
When by a verb and
preceeded child. Syn: Chayaise.
followed by gusu, wa gusu means Wak, 9^, :3*^. ^- A division.
"because." As: Tambe nei no
Wak, 9^, m^^^>^^^l&. "Bl^lS
ki wa gusu koro nishpa irush lea
An exclamation of
9f. adv.
ruwe "the master is angry
ne,
surprise. The cry of a duck.
because he has done this."
Wakka, 9;'*, tN. n. Water. Syn:
Wa, 9. (wa) v-)- 'vmr-^} --^ (im)
Aka.
-'^^^ tf!l-fe'<» ^^ ^ ^ ^V =^x vv >^ Wakchi, 9^^, ir;v>^. n. A
pair of pincers.
^ /M 'J ^ '»- +. B V l^Hi. When
followed by un the affirmative Wa-kina, 9 * ^, ^ v ^ ^^ t§. n,

adverb " yes " or " it is so " is Saoralien word for moss.
WAK 499 WAIT
Wakka, 1 jii, ;^. n. As:— Chi- Wakte, 9 ^ T, 53- ^ '^> « m ^. •«-.

koro kotan otta wakka anak To divide. To apportion. To


ne " water " ani ayep ne ruwe ne, send away.
xvakka is called " water " in our Wak-wak,"9^9^, «. n. A duck.
country." Wan, 9 >, » ^ «./hUJ ^ «. n. The
Wakka-ashin-ushike, 7>/?7v> rim of a vessel. The top edges of
^>^i )j5i. n. A water-spring. hills. The round edges of the sea-
Wakka-chish-chish, lylJ9'>f'>. coast.
:^ ^. n.
>' Drops of water. Wan, 9 >, or Wa, 9. +. adj.
Wakka-ke. 9^/1^, TK^ift^A^. Syn Wanbe.
Ten. :

v.i. To scoop water out of a root. Wanbe, 9 >^, -\'^^. n. Ten


To ladle out water. things.
Wakka- kuttara, l-jij^j^y, 3 r Wande, 9>t, *^^^^ '^s M.m^^^.
^. "y 1t- ^ . 71. Senecio sagittatus^ v.i. To examine, look about.
Schiiltz Bip. To know. To understand. As:
Wakka-o, Ijtt. tK^^. adj. Uwande utara, persons one
Watery. Containing water. knows.
I Wakka-op, l^tf^, ;^^«.wS. Wan-e-arawan-hotne, 9 >I759
A water vessel. y^y^y rTHh. (idj. One liund-
Wakka-oshimpui, 7 j1)'t'^wyA , red and thirty.
')\)'i. n. A well. Syn: Shimpui. Wan-e-ashikne-hotne, 9>I7>'
Wakka- ran-nai, 9'>'/75>^4, ^
v^/TH'^. iu A valley with
0^^j^% )l'\r- adj. Ninety.

a stream in it.
Wan-e-ine-hotne, 9 >I4 ^*>^^,
-fc-h. adj. Seventy.
I Wakka-seru, 1 j1)^}V, Wi^>^. v.i.
To drown. Wan-e-iwan-hotne, 9
Wi*. ad/.
>I4 9
One hundred
>
Wakka-serure, 9y/7'feJWU, M^
•;;'^,

and ten.
'^. v.f. To drown.
Wakka-ush, l^fl^z/, :^t'^. adj. Wan-e-re-hotne, 9>XU*y'?, 5
Watery. -f-. orfj. Fifty.

Wan-e-shinepesan-hotne, 9 >X
1^ Wakka-ush-kamui, 1 :fi)0>iJ<U
One
m 4. )^\^¥f-n. The go<Is of rivers. 5HF'>i<*'>*v-f, W-fct.
hundrftl and seventy.
a(/;.

These go<ls are very numerous


and are supjwsed to he of the Wan-e-8hinewan-hotne, 9>XS^
feminine gender. The chief of ^9>*;'^P, ITA+. a</;. One
them are these: Chiu-wih-ekot- hundrtnl an«I ninety.
matf " the goddess of the mouths of Wan-e-tu-hotne, 9 >X7*^'^, H
rivers." Petru-wh-tnatf **
the god- i-. (K^;*. Thirty.
dess of courses of rivers." Pet-etok- Wan-e-tupesan-hotne, 9 •X':/'^;
I

mat, " the goddess of the sources of •fx*^-^, riih itdj. One
rivers." hundred and fifty.
WAN — 500 — WEN
Wa-no, 97 M * ^ V adv. From.
, . Wayashi, 9'\'^, '^M. n. Wisdom.
Wao, 9:t'» or Wawo, ^Ot* y^^ Waya-ashnu, 9 ii'7 v5C, ^ ^ ac(/. .

^ \ {%)' 11. Green pigeon. Wise.


Trermi swlboldi, (Tein). Waya-sap, 9i^"*J"'7, jI:^ :^ '»-. at//.

Wappa, 9 .v i<, HI B z' H. n. A Foolish. Injudicious. Stupid.


round box. Wayashnu, ^-^1/%, 'W^. adj.
Wappo, V yi\^, >'>^. 11. A young Wise.
child. Syn; Ton-guru. Warapo. We, ^^, M^ a V ^M ^^^^t i^
fj^^
Warambi, 95i%l^, v =) \i\n. Pteris
aqidlina, L. From. As : Nak ice ekj " where
Waranratuka, 95>5*y*, ^ ^ '^ did he come from." Syn : Wa.
1J {%^^y 11. A kind of fish. Orowa.
lAimpenus anguillarisy Pallas. Wei, ^^A, Wi^. adj. Bad. Evil.
Syn: Shui-kot chep. Syn: Wen.
Wara, 95, <i^¥. adj. The young- Wen, "^^ >, ^ 5« . v.i To die. As :—
est. Syn: Upen. Wen nisttf "he has died." Wen
Wara, 95, ^Xi^ v.t. To blow. .
ehange, "to be at the point of
Warapo, 95;K, Vy ^-I^-:;^. n. death."
A young child. Same as Wappo. Wen, "^^ >, ^
^ *tt A -^ 3{. . adj. Bad.
Wash, 9v, m&^m. n. Surf. Abject. Abominable. Adverse.
Wata, 9^, ^M. n. Wool. Flatx Evil.
Cotton. Wen-ambe, »>^>7A^, ^;»B^. n.
Watambushi, 1^Ik7>, MtiT(l^ Badness. A bad thing. An evil
i*-/ ^^fj^). ?i. A kind of thick thing.
head-gear worn by men. Wenbe, •>^>^', M^. n. A bad
Watara, 95i5, ^s^m. n. A rock. thing. The devil. Abaddon.
A cliff:
Wenbe-buri, •>..>^7U, ^^. n.

Watashi, 95iv, W^^m. n. A Funeral ceremonies. Syn : Wen


half-breed. A term of reproach. ibe. Wen ikai.
Watchirewe, 9 ^^^ W'^^, or Wachi-
rewe, 9^1^0-1^, 29^. n. Square. U ^:^ K h^-7. /?. A term
Wattesh, 9 ;' t ^, ^. w. Straw. of reproach. demon. A
A snake.
Wauwause, 9*>9»>'fe, WW^'^. Wendarap, ^^>^yy, ^. n. A
v.t. To shiver. Syn : Wotta- dream. As : — Wendarap nu, " to

tawauwause. dream."
Wawo, 9*>*, or Wao, 9;l", 7^^^ ^< Wende, »^a.>x, ^^^wi/.^7.ia
h (,^). 71. Green pigeon. Treron To render bad. To spoil. Syn
sieboldi, (Tern). Wente.
Waya, 9-V, ^M>*ttt n. Wisdom. Wendere, •>x >x 1^, -^; t e^ -fe ;v. v.t.

Ability. To cause another to spoil.


WEN — 501 — WEN
Wene, ^^^, ^P^.adj. Watery. •y^% ^^'i^vJSA. n. Abaddon.
Syn: Tene. The devil.

Wen-ehange, •>* >I/\ >y, Ji Wenkarashpa, ^^ >ij y vit, ^«| >)

-M'^. v.i. To be at the point «•>•*'. V.L To storm at To


of death. speak against. To blaspheme.
Wen-guru-ko-shungep, 0^>^)V Syn Koatcha.
:

Wenkatcham, O^ >iJ >^> A, ]gtt.


7>. An evil disi)osition.

^ phr.
)• A
deceiver of the poor. Wenkoenratki, "^ji >3I >5 >*, K
This phrase is used only of a day 'J'* ^iSltfl-^.
v.<. To scold.
A'.

which hegins badly and after- To despise. To treat unkindly.


wards turns out clear and fine. Syn Wenkoshipashnu. Pako-
:

enratki.
Wen-hosh, «>^ >*>, ^A -It^ »«'»
4^. n. The leggings in which Wenkuriki, •>->^»J*, M'M. n.
the dead are clothed before being
A rain cloud.

buried.
Wen-no, «>^W, 35 •vi' * It > 5*.

adv. Badly. Abjectly. Adversely.


Wen-i, «>^M, 3S, 3KJ^. «. Bad-
Wen-no-ye, ^^ >J A^, ^^^ '^%ll
ness. A bad place.
W ^ v.<. To abuse. To speak
't'.

Wen-i, »>i >4 ^h^. n. Fine rain.


,
evil of. To slander.
As :
— Wen-i ashf " to drizzle."
Wen-no-ye-i, ^^^^J^^r-A, iftt%^
Wen-ibe-wen-iku, 9x M a:9I > f$. ;/. Slander. Abuse.
4^, nm^^^- n. A funeral Wen-oyashi, •>i>*irv, 3R*vA. n.
feast. A spiteful demon.
Wen-iki-guru, Ox>4*yA', »A. Wen-oyashi-huchi, ^x. ^ft v7
A violent person.
^, 'h^ ff^. n. The evil genius of
Wen-ituren-koro, ^^ >A *'J U >3 fire. Fire demon.
Dt 3-^ - ^*
To be i)o.<sej<-
v' 'I'. V.I.

htnl with a demon. Syn: Nitne ka-


Wen-oyashi-kara-ainu, «^i>:tir
mui shikatkari. Nit ne kamui >f) 5 74 5t, ^itt. u. A demoniac
Bhikatorush. Katuish. Wenpa, 0^ >»^, 5*^*'. v,u To
Wen-kamui, 0-r->^A4,
diminish. Syn : Shiepupu an.
fiik^^Jit
Jfe. Abaddon. Tlie devil. Syn:
n.
Yukuturu otbe an.
Nitne kamui. Kamiyashi. Wenpa, 0*>'<i 51 «^^. «(/. A
Iwendep. Had.

Wen-kamui-ashishpe, >j^.>/|A4 Wenparo-sange, ^j^ >i<P^ >^, tt


7vi/^ 5S. //. A carl>uncle.
•V > A*, v.^ To cenaure. To
Wen-kamui-kisara-pui-op, «>*> reproach.

Wenpipok,«>->bi|t^, Ift v (f '^y If


A nuisc'h'. A^J^ y ^. n. The naiue of some
Wen-kamui-nitnep, 0^>fjikiZ legendary place.
WEN 502 — WOR
Wenrui, <>->jM, ^ViM^^^m where there are clusters of moun-
^). n. Many (usal of living tainswith a valley round each
beiug.«). separate mountain perfect in itself.
Wen-sapa-koro, ^j^ >^J-it3 p, ^ Woro, "^tD, iSiiS-fe 'I', adj. Damp.
Wet. Softened by wetting.
;i^. v.i. To wear the hair cut as Woro, "^tP, m^ ^SK.UJiJl. n. The
when in mourning. To mourn interior of a country. Mountains
for the dead. and rivers. The midst of the sea.
Wen-shieara-koro, O^ > >X7 5 3 Syn: Iworo.
D> ^My^ • ddj. Factious. Woro-chironnup, C^^^ P^P >X':^,
Wen-shiri, "Jf- >vU, ^ Oi. n. V V y. n.
1j common otter. A
Craggs. Very rocky mountains. Lutra vulgaris, Erxl. Syn : Esa-
Rough rocky places. Syn : man.
Kutchituye. Woroge, "^P y, or Woroki, «>tP
Wentek, •>^>t^, 5^^-. v.t To =t, ^^y^'X^m. n. A hole
devastate. To ravage. To lay beneath stones. A moat.
waste. Worogetuye-i, »>tPy74^4, or
Wentoi-kantoi-kokiru, 0^>bAJj Worogituye-i, ^t p ^''JA^A ^. ,

> h 4 3 ^^t U or Wentoi-kiru, ^^


, n. A fort.

>Y'A ^}Vj ^ ^> v,t To devastate. .


Woroke, OtQ^^ or Woroge, Ot
To ravage. To lay waste. py, ;H>'T^^*^. n. A hole
Wenuirushka, ^j.%A )l>1), 51 -M beneath stones. A moat.
IV. v.i. To be very angry with Worokushte, "^tP^vT, i?£^:^ '^.
each other. To scold one another adj. Sloshy. Muddy. Syn:
badly. Petneka.
Wen-yuk, •>^>a^, A^:!?^^^. ?i. Woro-omare, ^tO ^"7 U, ^ :^ ^
A man-eating bear. Syn Ho- :
v.t To put to soak.
kuyuk.
Wororatkip, «>*p5'7*% ht n.
Wo, «>t, or Wowo, ^t^t, mv:^^^
- riftl V 'yS&^. n. A span. Also
A rudder. Syn: Shiwororatkip.

a quarter. Woro-un-chironnup, ^tO^ >f'


Wo, ^t, :^X^>^/«ll^. n. An a 1^%"^, iJ P "f;
y . n. A river

ononiatopcea for the howl of a Syn: Esaman.


otter.

dog or Avolf. Woroshma, »^t P >*7, \% ^ . v.i. To


wooi, OttA. nm^m-->^y^=-m sink into.
''r^Hf-y^. exclam. A call for Worumbe, •>* JWA^, 7K^ ^-m-y
help when in danger or distress,
or warning of great danger.
Woriworik-nupuri, t U •>* U ^ > ^ -/fl 7 ;i/ :^ V . n. A kind of water
insect said to be very poisonous.
7U, #<r^-ife^J T^^Si-fe^ v/^ ;V
lU <f J ^^
^ '^l«. n. ^i place A This insect is caught and smashed
WOS — 503 — YAI
up ^vith aconite and used for Wose-kamui, «>i-fe/7i%4, zy+^r
shooting bears and other animals. -1 ^ > . 71. A wolf. Cants famili-
Wosa, ^l^^mm^^m-- ^'JiM^.^i, An ar is, (Yessoaiia). A word some-
instrument consisting of three times api)lied to howling dogs.
bars used in weaving cloth. Syn: Horokeu.
Wose, •>:r-fe. fk-^ ^. v.i. To howl, Woya, ^t^, my Mi- 'K adj. Dif-
as a dog or wolf. ferent. Syn: Aja. Woya.

Y (ir).

Ya, -V, jH;IS-^p^/**V ^^I'h^P Ya, ir, m, n. A net. As:— Fa


amba, " the floats attached to a
fish net." Ya shiUu, "the meshes
VW-k/t, *^>i'. tS-^^-y + % of a net." Ya oshke, " to net."
ir-^ >-)r^^^T^^ ^ . part. This
Ya tambushi, " to mend a net."
particle is often used at the end
Ya eieba, "to set a net in the
of a sentence to express interro-
sea." Ya turuha, to set a net
gation but when used after an
;
from the seashore.
answer to a question it becomes
an affirmative particle, the dif- Ya, I', |^*(8|:^it-y7^£7)«^/<.+
ference in meaning being indica-
a V * 1 -V *Xf» V -fe.v*. n.
ted by the tone of voice. Thus :

oma?i ya f " has he gone," Oman


Land, (as opposed to sea). A
ya, " he has gone."
high rock. As: Ya peka ek a,
rep peka ek af " did you come
Ya, -v. \^]-^^ *lv. pod. Whether.
Or.
by land or sea " ? Ya sonh,
"strata or layers of earth."
Ya ya, ir r fpJ:^*. «
•k/4, a i/^^-y ^ *>f rA'< + i',3« Yachi, -V^, iSi?. n. A swamp.
Syn Opuruse-i.
:

9. pod. Whether or. As: Yachi-an, ir^7>, fH^^^iAiJ-


Tambe ne ya, nei ambe ne yaf V * 1^. adj. Muddy. Swampy,
nu yan, " a.sk whether it is this Yai, -vH. ue.^ itd^tatLi^Tm^
or that." Anukarape hene ya'
xvendarap hene ya, ku eramush- (e«^ pro.
t.) reflex, Self. This
karif " 1 do not know whether it word is only used as a compound.
was a thing seen (vision) or a As: — Yai-raigCf "to kill one's
dream." •elf." ;
" to commit suicide."
YAI — 504 — YAI

Yai, ir4, A=^«t^ll7 ,1.^^ -i^ Yaichishte, iP 4 ^ v t, ^^^ >\^.

\f^^ 1^1^. exclam. Au exclama- v.i. To mourn for the dead. To


tion used in calling to a person bewail tlie dead.
to attract attention. Ho ! As :
Yaichishte-guru, •V'^^vt^JW, ^
Yai ek ! " ho come." ? fK-^A. n. mourner. A
Yaiamkire, -^ATU^V, ^'W v. L Yaieashkaire, i^4l7v/;4U, *
To know. 7\ v.t. To learn. Syn Eyai- :

Yaian, i^ 4 7 >. 3S i ^ '^. adj. hannokkara.


Independent. Of one's self. Yaieashpa, -^A TXi/tS, A^ i^^?- ^
Yai-arakare, •VA7j1)1', UU'^ 5 5>-$t^re.v/' n b ^.^» »^>i/. v.i.

f-^^ v.L To hurt one's self.


'i^. To forget one's own faults espe-
As: Nei no e kl chiki e yai cially when remembering or
arakare nangoro gusu, iteki ki speaking of those of others. As :

yan, "do not do so for you will Iteki yaieashpa toan iven guru /
probably hurt yourself if you do." " you bad person, do not forget
Yaiashin, '^A7'^>, UIj 7Etfi^. your own faults " (Lit !
:
—To be
1^. v.i. To come out of one's deaf to one's self.
self. Yaieattarashi, -^AJLj^jI^, ^^
Yaiashish, -^AT^'^, my. v.L To ^f )^. v.i. To be indifferent.
avert. To ward eff. Regardless. Careless. Syn
Yaiateraige, -^ATtjA^, 1^^^« Rengaine iki.
;v. V.i. To hang one's self. Yaiehororose, ir^lJKPP'fe, UiJ
Yaiattasa, -^AT^^^, or Yaiyat- 7 ^A . v.i. To stir one's self up
tasa, ir4-V-;;5Ht, M^^k=-)^'y to do anything. (Lit : to set
^^»;i/^ iS|g7v;i/. v.t. To give one's self at).
in return for something received. -VAUAi^^ ^)l,
Yai-eihok-guru,
To recompense. To requite. To il. (M^'^'^A). n. A harlot.
punish. As Aikorep an gimt
:
(Lit: a self seller). Syn: Yai
yaiattasa ku ki im, " I will recom- eiyok guru.
pense him for his gift." Nei no
okai wenbe en otta e ki gum, ku
Yaieinukuri, -VAXAAO*), mm
7> ;u»M^^» '^. V.i. To be diffident
yaxiitaaa kusu ne na, " I
ku ki
about something.
will requite for doing such
you
Yaietunnap, -V^X^^^X i^^.
evil things to me."
v.t. To envy. To be jealous of
Yaiattasap, -^AT^^^f, UM. n.
another.
A recompense.
Yaichepekote, i^4^^'OT, ^^ Yaieiwangere, i;'4X4'7>yu,
'^ »i/. v.t. To To serve
minister.
ii:

^> /p. v.i. To die of hunger.


Syn Yaikemekote. Kem-ekot.
:
another. Syn : Shieiwangeyara.
Yaichinane, '^A^'f'^, >'hM7»'^. Yaiekatuwen, i['4l/J7'>->, %%
v.?'. To make water. To urinate. ^ iv, v.t. To insult. To treat
YAI — 505 — YAI
with disresi^ect. Syn : Yaika- Yaiepirikare, ir^XtfU/lU, tt''/^
tuwen. 'I', r.f. To gain. To get profit.
Yaiekeshui, -V 4 1^2/^4, ^S^ Yaiepirikarep,>4Xt:»J*UX m
>^ . To lose hope.
v.i. 'i^. )i. (Jain. Profit.
Yaiekimatek, •I'HX^Tt^, «-<^* Yaierampoken, ir4X5A;tt^>,
fH-^. v.i. To suffer pain. To be ^Ut -k 'I'. I'./. To be disappoint-
very ill. To be in trouble. To ed.
fear."
Yaiesanniyo, >'Y 4 X-it >— 3 , It
Yaiekimatekbe, -YA I^Tt^'^, IR
0.. v.t. To be rich. To be
ift. n. SuHeriiig.s. Troubles.
carefiil over one's property. As :

Yaiekoramkoro, -V^ ID 5 A3 D, ft Yaiemnniyo guru^ *'


a rich or
ffl^' 'U. v.t. To ai?k a favour. careful person." Syn : Nishpa
Yaekote, 1^4 XDt, ^'f. v.t. To ne guru.
do. As: —
Tu chiih wenbe yaiekotef
" she wept very bitterly." Syn : Yaiesanniyorire, "YA X"*t >— 3 'J

U, i^ti^ '»'. adj. and v.i. High-


Yaiyekote.
minded. Syn Yaikeutum-
Yaieku-suri-kara, ir4 X^X U /I karire.
:

5, ^i?iff6^ ^^ '^. I'.t. To doctor


one's self.
Yaieshikorap, •V'^Xva^X ^^
^-S^'i. i'.i. and ac//. Incapable
Yaiekush, -YA X^ v. ^2i^ ^ ;u.
through illness. To be of a
r.t. To be disappointed.
weakly disposition. As: Yaie-
Yaienichitne, ^AX=.9''J^, m^ shikorap H, " to become ill and
1^ji=-iA'^. and v.i. To be
adj.
incapable." "To become weakly."
incapable through illness. To be
Syn : Yaienichitne.
of a weakly disi)osition.
Yaieorushpe-ye-yara, -VAXti^^
Yaieshinniukesh, -f^^X^VH^
^>, 1t-^^»W£-t '^. adj. Poor.
Destitute.Syn Irapokkari. :
To give an account of one's self.
Yaiepase, irHXit-fe, jte^-k^'. v.i. Yaieshirepa, ir4X>Ui<, Jii'V. v.t.
To be pregnant. To be with To coax. To rub one's cheeks
against another jis rliil.Inu in
cljild. Syn : Honkoro.
affection.
Yaiepirika, ir^Xe'J/?. 1^^ w*
A^% ^te ^ and adj. Bless-
lU. v.i. Yaieshiwende, I' 4 X >0^ >x, tft ^
ed. To have gained. To be fe r./. To 1k' pregnant.
.1^.

fortunate. Yaietaye, -V^Xd^^r, irftH^'f^C^


Yaiepirika-ambe, •V'^XtU/JTA <» 9^ = ). V.I. To draw one's self
^. H'i't. II. <iaiM. I'rolit. out, as out of H hole.

Yaieipirika-i, •V4X4t»j/>4. or Yaietokye. I'^Xh^^*, Sv/^tb


Yaiepirikap, i^^Xt 'J^-T, H». ^*.-»^*'. v.i. To boaat of
7*. (iain. J*n»fit. what one is going to do.
YAI — 506 — YAI

Yaietushiri-kara, •t' 4 I 'V v 'J Yaiikire-no, ir4 4 !S v adv. *Uy , .

Alone. As —
Yaiikire no apkash,
:

i£y i; n V^ ^ y)- v.t. To dig " to walk alone."


one's own grave. Yaiikire-no-an-guru, -^4 4 * Uy
Yaietushtek, -VA >t^, X7 E v- ^ Ty'j)^, !Sfi!«'. n. A recluse.
%y v.i. To abuse one's
. self. A person living alone.
Yaiewen, •V4I«>^>, *-y^* ^'^ Yaiimine-no, ^AA\^J ^i^^% ^

^s ac(/. Humble.
JUS?. Poor.
Lame. Crippled. Syn Hera. :

Yaiewende, -^AJi^^^^T, M^'yy- v.i. To be dressed in. As :

^ ^- v.<. To lose as in a
'i^. Kunne kosonde yaiimiiie no ntom-
bargain. To waste. As Ko- : chiure guru, " a person dressed in
robe yaiewende, " to suffer the black garments."
loss of one's goods." Syn : Ko- Yaiipokashka, •\'4 4 JR* £//7, SI ^
shini. ^ '^. v.i. To make one's self
Yaiewendere, ir4X«^Ji>xW, !l^ ugly."
fe '^. v.^. To cause to lose. To Yaiiraige, •1'4 4 54^, or Yaiirai-
make lose, as in a bargain. gere, "^4 4 54^ U, B.^. adv.ph.
Yaieyashitoma, •V'^X-^'vhT, IrI Thank you.
tt^ ^ ^^^" '^. v.i. To feel out of
place. To feel out of sympathy
Yaiiraige-an, 1'4 4 54 >, B^' ^7
^^7. V.i. To be thankful.
"Nvith one's surroundings.
Yaiiraige-an-keutum-koro, "VA A
Yaiibere-wa-rai. ii'4 4 '< W9 5 ,

# W
^ ^ r 7> ^ . v.i. To poison
54^7>^«>*yA3P, }^=.^.x,u.
v.i. To be grateful. To be
ones' self.
thankful.
Yaihaitare, "^4 '^4 ^ U, ii^ '^» i(a
t f ^-9- /1-. I'i. To avoid. To
-fe
Yaiiraige-ki, •^'4 4 54^*, m^^
cause to miss. To dissent. Syn: m.^^7 . v.t. To thank. To ex-
press thanks.
Yaikopashte.
Yaihumshu, -^A 7A>^, ^® ^ Jh
Yaiiraige- koro, •t'4454y3P,lft
^^. ?i. An accident. As :
— ^
^ adv. . Thankfully.
Yaihumshu kara gusu rai, " he Yaiisam, -^AA^I^, ?^i«£^ /w v.i.
died through meeting with an To dwindle away. To come to
accident." Syn: Nikuru. nought.
Yaihumshu- wa, ii' 4 7 A v^. 9 , ^ Yaiisamka, -^AA^Ut, n^^<^.
M-. adv. Accidentally. v.i. To commit suicide. To
Yaiikire, •V'4 4 *W, WiU^^ '^^ W i^. absent one's self.

v.t. To blaspheme. To act Yaiitasasa, ir4 4 ^^J^*•, & * ^ IS ^


wickedly. To mock. Syn Yai- : /i^. v.i. To hurt one's self. Syn :
tombuni. Irara. Yaiiuninka. Yaiarakare.
YAI — 507 — YAI

Yauuninka, -^4 4 •>->/!. ^J«^ a ^ ^^ ttH. J^er. ;?ro. One's self.

lli^-S'i'. v.». To meet with an One's own. As: Yaikata nep


" one's own work or business."
accident. To hurt one's self. kiy

Syn : Yaiitasasa, Yaiarakare. Yaikata, -^Aii^, or Yaikota, -^A


a^l, fH <r jS'J -ir -. adv. Individual-
Yaikahawashpa, -V A ii'^^l v'<,
To talk to one's ly. For one's self.
I5"^>^ '-'. v.i.

^self.
Yaikatchipi, ir4/l;/^t:, -VilJ'y

Yaikamui, ir4*A4, ft^. "• A -y b" - ^ n. Same. As


jj?-. Yai- :

kaUhipi.
demon.
Yaikatan, -^ A 1i ^ >, K^'^ . adj.
Yaikane, -^AD^, ». n. Lead. Ashametl. Diffident.
As: Yaikane ikayop, "quivers
Yaikatanu, ir4/75J^, ^f1iiE-y%.
ornamented with lead."
adj. Polite. Well l>ehaved.
Yaikannama-wa-hoshipi, -^Ali^ Syn : Yaioripakka an. Oripak
an. Also " to honour " or " re-
li /f. v.i. To turn back to say
spect," " to esteem."
or do something one has forgotten.
Yaikateaikap, "^AiJTTAlJf, i*
Yaikaobiuki, ir^ i)^\fO^. & * ^ ^^iS"ir 7 u 'W. y.i. To Ik? troubled
^SU'^-'^. ^'.^ To help or save about. To feel concern. To feel
one's self. compunction.
Yaikaokuima, -V^/l^t^^T, Jg'h Yaikateaikapte, •VAi)T7A *7t,
M ^' '^. V.I. To wet one's bed. MU ' 'f* 90* -y i^ JgX >u. v.i. To
Yaikaomare, -^A **"7U, WiW^ *'. feel diffident. To feel ashamed.
i'.^ To confess. To own to. Yaikatekara, -VAiiTiJy, ^-^» tfe
Yaikara, -VAijy, ^«^-u» XtKl^. iy^1^7^ »t>i^^' >i. v.t. To yearn
n,. v.t. To assume. To imitate. after. To long for. To feel
To do. As: CIdkap ne yaikara, anxious about. As : A poho
" to imitate a bird." nukan rusui wa yaikatekara ku
Yaikarakarasere, '^A1}yi)J^Vy ki Tia, **
I desire to see my child
Hy >v. v.i. To roll one's self, as and feel anxious alwut it."
an aniiiial. Yaikatekarap, 'VAf)Tfjy% *C»fiE.

Yaikaramu, -^AiJy-U, jfttt^«'»'. //. Anxifly.


To Ikj diffident. To dislike to Yaikatshipi, -^A /J'V vlT, l*'l: ^. «'.

go to a ])lace. v.i. To return to life. To


Yaikarap, ir4/>5X kim^^^^.m revive. To regain one's health
^« ^. v.i. To apologize. To beg or fortune. Syn : Hetopo shik-
j)anIon. nn.
Yaikata, 'VAi)^,'Sy ^. ". Dread. Yaikatshipire. i'H/J^i^kU. H*
Yaikata, -^AD*. or Yaikota, ir4
'^ «'. v.t. To raiae to life. To
revive.
YAI 508 — YAI

Yaikatuwen, •\'4*'y">^>, ^* -^ Yaikiptep, -VA^^t^ n.^^. ti.

^J®7^ #^ffi^«'i^. vJ. To feel A dangerous tiling.


ashamed. To have been put out Yaikiru, -VA =*JW, BiS. «) ^^ >^. v.i.

of countenance. Syn Nanu- : To turn one's self, as when


isam. Yainikoroshma. sleeping.

Yaikeshnukara, 'YA^>^i)y, j^. Yaikirukuru, -V'^^JW^Jh M^=^^


^^^^ 7 v;v. v.L To feel con- ii" 1^. v.i. To wallow. Syn
cerned about. To be troubled Hota-hota.
about. To feel anxious. Yaikoan-ainu, •t'^ 37>74 5C, %
Yaikeuhumshu, -^ A A v^, ^^7 ^A. n. A bachelor.

i^m - S v.i. To meet with an


'i'. Yaikoan-guru, -^A 37>^iW, ^^
accident. Syn: Yaihumshu. ^7 >c
^. j^ * t ;wic. n. A bachel-
Yaikeukoro, -VA^OUQ, B^^^ '»-. or. A spinster.
^^^- >i^. v.i. To be iil great Yaikoan-mat, •t'4 37>"7'y, iSc*
straits. To be in difficulties. -!^ ;vic. /I. A spinster.
To be very tired. As : — Yaikeu- Yaikoan-no, 1^4 37 W, QHt-.
koro koro sap, **
he has been ac/v. By one's self. By itself.
made very tired indeed." By himself. By herself.
Yaikeurura, -^A^^JVy, Mih^i^
Yaikoanu, 1r4 375^, y{m=^^9.
^ '^. v.i. To jeopardize one's
v.L To put on one side. To
self.
place by themselves, as a child
Yaikeururare, "^^^0)^7^, %^ or one's clothes.
7.i^.v.t. To jeopardize. To bring
Yaikoatcha, -VA nTyf-r^ ?& i^^ >v.
ilito danger.
^M"^ '^. v.i. and adj. Dirty.
Yaikeutumkarire, ir4 ^0*yj^iJ U Sloven. Filthy. Wasteful.
U, ^)J i' 1^. v.i. and adj. To be
foolish. Syn Yaiesanniyorire.
:
Yaikochipkuta, -VA 3^'7^5i, M
^MU^^ >^. v.t. To turn a boat
Yaikeutum-oihunara, "VA ^•^•yA
over. To upset a boat. Syn:
tA 7^5, ^^^^. v.i. To think Chip koupshi.
out for one's self.
Yaikoechupu, -^A 31^:^% ^^^
Yaikeutum-oshitchiure, "VA ^^^ To cover one's self up
Wi >^. v.i.
I^iC i^j'f'^ U, S v^ ^ t'i ^ '^. v.i.

To restrain one's self. To per-


with clothes. To wrap one's
clothes around one.
severe.
Yaikiki, 1^4**, H^^t^A-y/i/. Yaikoechupchupu, -VA 3l^a.7'^
v.i. To scratch one's self. j^X Wi t >^. V.i. To wrap one's
Yaikimatekka, ii'4*'7T:y/l, ^r. clothes about the person. To co-
v.i. To be in a hurry. ver one's self up with clothes.
Yaikipte, "VA^yTt ia,^. adj. and Yaikoeshina, -VA 3Xv:f, i^lS-^»
v.i. Dangerous. To be careful. ;v. V.i. To keep secret.
YAI — 509 — YAI

Yaikoirushkare, ir4 34 JW v /) U. Yaikooriknere, •V43:3r'J^^U, tt


S7-trt.» r^-fe'U. v.t. To annoy. ^7,. t./. To drink up.

To weary out. Yaikopash, •V4 3i<5/, ^ m'V» «


t^>y A', v.i. To lean against.
Yaikokanu, -VA 3/J5C, tt^^^ 'V. v.i.
To be set against.
To think. To consider.
Yaikopashte, -VA 3i<->f m^^ ,

Yaikokarakara, ir4a/>5*5, *^ 'W* ft«^. v.^ To trust.


/1-. To
^» ^^^'»^. v.^ To have. To Kamui iren-
lean against. As :

hold. To ix)ssess. " to one*8


ga yaikopashte^ trust
Yaikokatpak, -YA a/>7it^, %^ self to God."
ti/.v.t. and n. To repent. Com- Yaikopumba, -^A 37'Ai>', or Yai-
punction.
kopuni, ir4 37i:, «^'«'(«^).
Yaikokishma, -V'Ha^vT, ^^^ v.t. and V.I. To send forth, as
7 v.^.
. To hug. To embrace. the voice. To rise up.
Syn : Yaiturashte. Yaikopuntek, •V'4 3'r>T^, »-^
Yaikokotukbare, •t'^ aa'V^i^'U \. v.i. and adj. To be glad.
ItlSl -A 'V-. V.?. To join one's self Joyful.
to. Yaikoramratkire, -^A'^jI^Vj^
Yaikonere, ir4 a^W. iftjft^ '»'. t;.<. U, :^» ^St^. v.i. and cw^*. To be
To cast one's youn^. Syn forjietful. Syn: loira.

Honyaku. Yaikorange, -V4 3 5 >y, H^ . i»

Yaikoniukesh, ii'^a— *>^v, S-^


^;}i^' ^. l$^.^IR7. i;.^ To be
^7. u^^f^i/i^Hi^ D /'A.r.^. To
unable. To dislike to do. To
shed. To send down. As: Tu
do with difficulty.
pekeii nupe yaikorange^ "she
Yaikonoye, -^4 37 4^, ^ '^. v.i. shed two bright tears" i.e. "she
To wear, as clothes. Syn Am- :
wept bitterly " (found only in
ip mi.
legends and songs).
Yaikonrusui, -^4 3 >il'X4 , »v *•
Yaikorapte, ^A 3 5-r^.fifeM«*).
I ,1/. v.f. To desire for one's self.
v.t. To shed, as tears. To send
Yaikookere, ir4 3 ^T-irU, «2['J?^ '^% down. PL of Yaikoiangc,
fiH>'.i'./. To wane. To come Yalkore, ir4 3 U, M .. :» *^. « ic <r

to an end. ^<» /k-y ^; -y i> y A -y


-< -I txil>'>fi >{

Yalkooknatara, ir4 3;r ^ ^ 3^ 5, 5^ # . V.I. To have. To be. To


K-VA. f.t. To mourn. To grievo. become. As : Irudhka keuiam
To be down-heartod. To have yaikore, "she was angry."
lost couraire. Yaikorobe, -V'4 3d^, e^^'"**.
Yaikooniwen, 'VA3t^^^>f%1t n. One's own busine«». As: —
9!^y v.i. To be hypocritical.
. Yaikorobe h\ " to attend to one'a
Syn Kashi-oniwen.
: own business."
YAI — 510 — YAI

Yaikoropiki, •t'4 3Ptr*, #^W^. Yaikomekare-aep, i^4 3>i /; U7X


v,i. To think a thing out. To 5^, ;x:^. ?j. Cud.
find out by one's self. Syn: Yaikot cha- k ara, i^ 4 3 ^ ^ y /) 5 ,

Yaikeutum oihunara. W * :^ '^. v.i. To be stingy.


Yaikoruki. ^A 3;W*, m-^.v.t To Yaikotcha-kara-guru, '^A^yf-^
swallow. *5^;W, ^^^. >i. A miser. A
Yai-korusha, -^A ajWvv, \tL^. v.t stingy person.
To have mercy upon. Yaikotchaotte, ir 4 3;;^ Y^Ti^T, ^
Yaikorushka, 'VA^)V-/iJ, m^.^^ i^.^. 2^.^ To precede.
'^% f^-y ^. v.i. To feel disgusted. Yaikotomka, -VA 3 hA/7, iJ-^. v.t.
To be in sorrow. Syn Ok. :
and v.i. To desire. To wisli
Yaikosange, -VAn^'^ff, ^^. v.t for. To desire to obtain. To
To bear. To bring forth, as be pleased. To be happy. To
young. desire in marriage. To be bet-
Yaikoshaye, -VA^z^^A^, ^^''^. tered. To be better for.
v.t. To buckle on. To wind
Yaikotuima-shiramshuye, i^4 3
round as a belt or band.
•74v£/5i%v^4^, m^^>i^.]jh.
Yaikoshikarimba, -^A a z/lJ UA/^,
To think over quietly.
^|pj 7 * [nj il: ^ v.i.
>5r To turn
.

round. To turn one's self round. Yaikotukkare, '^A':/'jiJU, !*:&7.

^ ;^» :fe||^> ti^. v.i. To side with.


Yaikoshina, ^A 3 >^, H =%$ «
-^ >v. v.^. To tie round one's Yaikowayashnu, -VA^^'Vi^S^j ik
self.

Yalkoshir amse, ir43>'5i*-fe, i^ft


To be wise in one's own conceits.

#^» ;v. v.^. To think. To con- Yaikoyupu, -^4 ^:^% *f >^. v.t. To
sider. To set one's mind on. fasten. To tie as hat strings.
Yaikoshiramse-i, -YA^z/y A-fe A , To fasten on. As Kasa rantu- :

J&^. ?i. A thought. A con- pepi yaikoyupu, " to tie the strings
sideration. of a hat."
Yaikoshiramshuiba, •\' 4 3 2/5 A v Yaikurukata, -^A 0)Vl7^, "^^^li
:lA*<, ^'^ 1^. V.t. To consider. T. adv. By one own exertions.
To think. Yaikush, -^A l/j ^i- '^. v.L and
Yaikoshunge, ir4 3 J/^ >y, g. v^ ^ adj. Ashamed. To be ashamed.
J^ ^ v.i.
. To deceive one's self. Syn: Yashitoma.
Yaikota, -VA 3 51, or Yaikata, "^A Yaikushkare, ir4 ^ £//7 U, S-fr 7 >- ^
1J% id^.per, pi'o. One's self. ,1/. v.t. To make ashamed. To
One's own. abase. To degrade.
Yaikota, -VA 35r, or Yaikata, -VA Yaimechiure, -^A y f-f? U, U^ * 4
*^, tH*=. ac^v. Individually. ik. v.i. To have a relapse
For one's self. during convalescence.
YAI — 511 — YAI
Yaimemanka, 'VAA'7>1)t ««-^. Yainenaine, '^A^'^A^, l^^i- >^,

v.L To cool one's self. adv. Of the same kind. As :

To Yaiiieiiaine idomchiurey " to dress


Yaimire, ir4 £ P. IS 7. v.L

dress. To put on one's clotlies. in garments of the same kind."

Yaimonakte, if 4 * :^ ^ t, ^BIE^-
Yaineusaraka, •V4^'>^)-5*, ^U
-y^ 7. 't. tj.i. and ». To chat of
'^» /ll."6i^- 'I', i.i. To be on the
alert. To he ready. To l)e
ancient things. To tell stories.

prepare<l. Yaineusaraka-an, -^A^^^vIjT


Yaimonasap, i'^^^^J'Xor Yai- >, ttit^-^-^iS^iUm^ '^. f.i. To go
out for a walk and chat.
mosak, -V^t^t^, «tt:^ A'. v.u
To he hiKsy. To have hiijjiiiess. Yaine-yaine, ir4 -^if 4 ^, i^ i' . adv.
Entirely. Quite.
Yaimonoro-eyam-eaikap, i'H ^,/
Yai-ni, iP4— , Y^.v. The poplar
tree. Popiiliis suaveolen-% Finch.
> * tti* 5<. y.,-. To be unable to
restrain one's self. Yainikonnakare, if 4 —3 >^/J W,
or Yainikorooshma, iri^ap;!"
Yaimonpok-tushmak, ir4 1 >^^
>T, Ifr^ >^. v.i. To be ashamed.
To be put out of countenance.
Syn: Aiporosakka. Yaishito-
W^ ^' /i'. v,t. To do in haste.
ma. Yainekonnakare.
To hurry in doing anything.
As : — ShvJce yaimonpok-huhmakf Yainino,
urchin.
-^ A Z. J , r^c. n. Sea
" to cook quickly."

Yaimosak, ir^t"*)"^, or Yaimon-


Yainipesh, i»4— '>:>, t'iif<^>r^
v>^. 71. Maximowlcziaua, Slura*
sak, -^A^ >^^. tt -V ^. v,i. To
saiva.
1)0 busy. To be engaged.
Yaimukmuke, iP^A^A^, l^»^ Yainomare, i^H^TU, Mif. v.i.

Ki' -^. To cover up and adj. To be surprised. To


v./. the
be astonished. Astonishing. As:
jHjrson.

Yaimunkopoiba, -^4 A >3;tt4 ^<,


— Yainomare ia hau an\ "what
an a^tonisliing thing"! Syn:
')r Yaimuntumashbare, -^AU*^
Yainumare.
Yainonepta, -^AJ^y^, or Yai-
T)* v.t. To wander about, ju^
when hiding from some enemy
nunepta, -YA ^^7^, i*^ ^ tft -
tk-.adv. By degrees. Gradual-
or danger.

Yainanka, 1^4 ^>/>,


ly. As :
— YaiiionfffAa iniMa,
K^Ui. «. " he gradually became angry.'*
One's own face. As : — Y'ainaiiJi-a
Yainonnenu, if4 7 >^5(, MtH^
piruba, " to \\i[)v one's own face."
Yainekonnakare, -VA -J-a >^/i U, i-^mi^), v.i. To pick the hea<I,
•tJK ^ r./. To nuike humble.
'I',
as when thinking deeply.
YAI — 512 — YAI

Yaino, ir4 5C, ^^ 'i^. v.{. To Yainup, •t' 4 5C 7', © .*J. n. A


think. To consider. thought.
Yainua-ambe, "VA 7,7TJ*.^, »®.ta. Yainusaraka-ki, ii'4^'*J"5/l^, or
n. A thought. Yaineu-saraka-ki, "^A^O^yiJ
Yainuchattek, -^AT^f-^yf-^^, ^t *. IS^ ^' 'f. ^Pl V ^15 ^«. v.^ To
i- >^s i^-y^. adj. Happy. Mer- To speak of ancient
tell stories.

ry. Joyful. Cheerful. To tell traditions.


things.
Yainutumnu, -VA J^'^AK, m*g^- ^.
Yainuchat tekke, -^A^f-^yTy^,
v.i. To swoon away.
# - 7, ,u. v.t. To make joyful.
fc

To make happy. Yaiokapashtere, -^A ^lui >t U,


i^iE^> >^. v.i. To amend, as one's
Yainu-hi, -^A %V,, >®itg. n. A ways.
thought.
Yaiokkainere, i^4:t>*4^U, fl"

Yainu-humi, •Y'4 517£, *t^^^ ^"^ Bt)^. V.I. To exult. To triumj)h.


><^ i' >f
3t 7 i a: i/, ^t^^lJ^As -^
Yaiomanambe, -V^^t-T-^A^, t&
>f X 7 5 f 1) * , iC» ^ * ^ >f . n. 11 ^» 'I', y.z. To ramble about.
The state of the feelings as
Yaiomare, i^4 ^TU, A I'Crfj -). v.i.
regards health. As : — Yainu To enter, as a town. (Lit : To
humi wen, " I feel poorly."
put one's self in.)
Yainu humi pirika, "I feel Yaiomonnure, 'VAt'7>!ll^, I^'K
well." v.i. To boast. To glory in one's
Yainu-i, ir4 5C4, #'^. n. A self.

thought. Yaiorai, -^AtyA, ^^:^'^» WM


i- '^. adj. and v.i. To be humble.
Yainu-nashke, i^4^i->^, B^^ To be respectful.
iv. v.i. To apologize.
Yaoiraika, -VA^yA^, fRMl^i'.
Yainuina, 1'4 5C4^, ®'^'^» aSt
v.i. To make one's self humble
^- 1'^. v.i. To hide one's self. To
or respectful. Syn : Yaieori-
abscond.
pakka.
Yainumare, i^ 4 5^*71^, %9 . v.i.
Yaioraire,ii'4 ^yAl^, MM^^ >^. v.i.
and ac(;. To be surprised. To
Tohumble one's self. Syn :
be astonished. Astonishing. Syn:
Yaishiwennere.
Yaiomare.
Yaiorampeshishte, i^4 ^I'^A'^CvS^
Yainunepta, -^A ^fjf% or Yai- T, I^Itil^^^wv. v.i. To express
nonepta, "VAJ •J-'^^J, Jlr * -. adv. sympathy towards.
By degrees. Gradually.
Yaioraye, -VA^yA^^ -1r^. v.i.

Yainunuke, -^A 515C^, Jj^-^it^^ To go to.


fi'^ ^?ll^' '^. v.t. To take great Yaioshkuru, -f^^Tv^Jk ^-f=e
care of one's self. To rest as ^ ^. ac|;. Desire not to die.
when ill. Syn: Rai kopan.
YAI — 513 YAI
Yaiossereke, ir^^^-feU^, ii:;^- Yaipararoki, i'H'^^o^, toA-^/B
S 1^ 'I . I'.i. To he i)erplexed. ^:=.i- =) r \.n. One well able to
Yaiosshiwen, ir4 3|*v-/«^i >, or sustain himself.
Yaiyeosshiwen, -VAA^t^z^^^ Yaiparo-oshiribe, ir4'<P3|'v»|^
To liarm one's
U^mi
>, fltlS^* 'I. v.i.
V ^-^ ^^^-J K. n. A
self.
person who talks nonsense.
Yaiosshiwen-keutum-koro, "VAX
Yaiparoshuiba-guru, i'H i<p vo.
H^. adj. To be possessed of a A^<^)1. ^^
^'S.7 A. 71. A
very bad disposition. Wicked. person who buys food for himself.

Bad. Yaiparaparu, -^Ai^yf^A^, or Yai-


Yaiotupekare, •Y'-I^'^^/IU, »Sil paruparu, 'VA*'i)l*'i)l, 1^9 v.i. ,

^' '•'^tJlf ^ '^. adj. Abstemious. To fan one's self.


Faithful. Savinfr. Stintcy. Yaiparapapup, i'^i^^'^iVX RT.
Yaiotupekare-no, 1r4 It^'J^I^ V^J ,
n. A fan. Syn ; Aponki or
3i^ - »fifel^ = adv. Abstemiously.
. Apunke.
Faithfully. Savingly. Yaiparush, ir 4 *<iW>, ^^ t ^. adj.
Yaipakari, -Vii^i)*), NIS^. a^. v.i. Talkative. Loquaciou.s. By some
To commit suicide. **
to be greedy."

Yaipakashnu, ir4i</>>^, *S^ Yaipauchire, ir4#<«>^U % =1-^9 7.


<i/» t^i'V. v./. To learn. To v.i. To poison one's .self.

repent. Syn Yaikokatpak. ;


Yaipasere, ir^^^-tU, ^^. v.i. To
Yaipaopichi, -VA i<*fc:f-, ^^ iM he with chihi.
,v. V.I. To be cau^'ht saying Yaipaye, ir4i<4^. IR '^^P^^ '^.
.something one would rather not vM To let out (as one's thoughts)
\)c heard by a third j)arty. by mistake.
Yaipapirushte-an, ir4'<tritvT7 Yaipekap, i'^ '</)X m^.vt. To
grasp at.
To be l)ackward. To dread
Yaipekare, "Yi^lJU, itiA^ *-. v.i.
coming forward.
To pass in or out. To go
Yaipapirushte-sak-no, '^A*<\^J^
through^ as through a doorway
->f"»t^-/,>cW = .arfr. Fearlessly.
or window. To sally forth.
With confidence. Syn Utum- :

kush sak no. Yaipokashte, -VAA^^-^t, M^ ^,


9.L To avoid. To diBsent.
Yaiparaka-hok-guru, 'VA'^yi)iti
^ ^)V, fi'^ y "H 7 A. n. One who Yaipokishiri-karakara, "YA^^z^
buys food for hiniwlf. To U /> 7 /? 5 tUM ^- " V.I
. . . To drew
provide for one's self. one's self as for a jouniey.

Yaiparakosai, ir4/<53^t4, «ffi Yaipopkere, ir^m-r^U, •*»'^.


f 'W. V.I. To be Helfi.'<h. v.t. To warm one's aidf.
YAI 514 — YAI

Yaiporo-isamka, -Vi^oA ^J^lJ^ Yairamkotpa,ir4 5i%37i<, »il^


M& 9^^^^ 'V. v.i. To be put '«^»(fl[)- v.^. To remarry, (pi).
<iut of countenance. To be cast Yairamkuru-shitotkere, if 4 5A
down. To be troubled. ^il'S/h^y^W, E^ :^^ th^. v./.

Yairaige, if 4 54 y, ilJ^^ >-. v.t.


To put forth renewed strength.
To commit suicide.
To do with renewed energy.
Yairampekamama, if 4 yJ\^i)'7
Yaipamande, ir4 5T>x, &SS^ '^.
T, ^11 7* 'I. v.i. To be dejected.
.• v.i. To commit suicide. Syn:
To be in low spirits. Syn
Yairaige.
Aun-klnra.
Yairamatte, -V^ ^Vi/T, ^M^ '^.
Yairampeutek-guru, if 4 5i%^»>
v.i. To be careful. To watch T(;^)lyB,^.n. A fool. All
over one's To be circum-
self. ignoramus. A worthless or bad
spect. To be cautious. To pay person.
attention. Yairampekash, i'4 5 A^/j v, & v
Yairamattere, iP4 5T>tW, HtH ^ % ^^'^ >^. v.i. To be sorrow-
:h ^ £/ A ;!/. v.t. To mend one's ful. To be downhearted. To be
ways. To cause to be circum- in low spirits.

spect. Yairampokashte, if4 ^AjR/ivt,


Yairamchuptekka, if 4 y^Uf-jL^T
&^ (mKU^i- v*^^^-n^), v.i.

To sit in sorrow, as a person


jiiy rtk 2^ ^. v.i. To feel lonely.
upon the loss of a friend or
Syn: Mishmu. Nishmu.
relation. To be downhearted.
Yairamde, -^A 5 Ax, 8?S^ ;^(Ev^ Yairamshitne, if4 5Av'y'^, ^^'
T ^* ^ :iC)- v.i. To curtesy.
5^- >'
v.i. To suffer.
Yairamhekomo, if 4 ^A'sa*, il Yairamuatte, if 4 yJ^T^Ty + ^ ^
Igf. V.I. To be in anguish. To ^ r - f^ -y. w. Same as Yaira-
suffer pain. Syn : Ikoarakomo. matte, to be careful. To pay
attention.
Yairamhekota, if 4 ^A^vax, Ev^
^l|7, S?S^"K V.i. To keep Yairamure, if45AU, S^^^ Ift^
one's self. ^^. v.i and adj. Humble. Cora- J
passionate.
"
Yairamkikkara, "^ A yU^'jlJj,
^»jh^ '^. v.i. To cease doing Yairamure, ir4 5i%U, ^T^- ^. v.t.
something. To humble one's self. Syn
Yaitukareushte.
Yairamkoiki, if4 5i%34*, %'y Yairamure- kunne, if 4 5i*U^>
'^\ ^^^« 1^. v.i. To be in sor-
J-i M.K^%^. adj. Of a pleasant
row. To be distressed. To be disposition.
out of spirits.
Yairap, -VAylff 8^. n. An ode.
Yairamkote, if4 5/%3t, ^il^- ;i^* Yairap, -VAy-jT, j^ll^ig7. v.i.
(¥•). v.i. To remarry, (sing). To meet with an accident.
YAI ^ 515 — TAI

Yairarire, ^4 5 •) U, I3£ 7 . v.t. To Yairire, i'H U U, *Xh., W^f^'i.


follow. To go after. As: v.i. To reach up for anything.
Sduru kcLshike yairarirCy " he To stretch one's self. To be
followed close behind him." proud.

Yairat, -VA 5*7, or Yarat, if 57, Yairiterite, if 4 »J x U t, ^Ji£ ^ t* -<

^--^. v.t. To cx)nceive. Syn :


'*'» }&Wi^^ >^. v.i. To stretch one's
Honkoro. legs and arms. To take exercise,
as after an illness. Syn: Yai-
Yairawere, -VAy^^^t pys-T*
kotande.
tT^^i^'^A. v.i. One who talks
of doing something but leaves it
Yaisannyo, i'4<*->-3, f^m^ v.
adj. Prudent.
undone. Syn: Monrawere.
Yaisambepokash, -iFA^lk^^i} >,
Yairenga, -VA U>//. Mr. v.L To m^ltti^^ .L^U^i-,]^. adj. Down-
l)e pleased. To rejoice. As :
hearted. Troubled. Pitiable.
Shi 710 ku yairenga, "I am very
pleased."
Yaisambepokashte, "^A^A^^i)
>Tj 'C»6E ^ » -y. -fe v.t. To giVe
Yairenga, i'^ U>/f, m^^^f^. v.i.
trouble to. To render down-
To salute. hearted.
Yairengane, -^A U>^iF, Sf > ^. Yaisamne, if 4 •»)•
A-f ,¥- ^ » H^ ^
adv. With pleasure. Joyfully. j(. adv. Merely. Without any
Syn : Ikopuntek. special object. Never mind. It
is nothing.
Yairiki-guru-pumba, if4'J^(/iV
r/%i\ aX^>S^lft'^. r.i. To Yalsantapka, ^A^>^':fi), A^Vk
be lifted up upon the clouds or A^M. n. One's arms and
wind. To get up in a hurry. shoulders. As —
Yaimiitapka ri-
:

teritCt " to stretch " or '* exercipe


one's arms and shoulders."
Yairiki-guru-puni, if4 U * ^JW'T'
— , 'SX^^M,-^^. be v.i. To Yoisarama, if 4 ^5*7, \%1!k-^ ^. adj.
lifted up upon the clouds or wind. Proud, lioastful.

To get up in a hurry. (pC), Yalshikakushte, if 4 £/*^->f-. ^


Yairiki-pumba, if 4 U^'^Aj^, ± »i/ (&^ Vf). v.L To throw over
one's self, as a garment.
tu^ ±^ ^ i^A^,v.%. To rise up.
To be lifted up. (p/). YaiBhikashke, ^i>1}>^. M*^
Yaipiki-puni, -VA U^-^-, .t^. ±
;i^. r.i. To defend one's self

^ 1 ^A^. V.i. To rise up. To against a charge.


be lifted up. (j)[). Yabhimattarire, if 4 vTy^njl^,
Yairikotte, i'^'ja^f', tttt^*^. Jt ^» A> ^. v.t. To leave. To
i:i. To iiang one's self Syn: oeaae. Syn: Shiokere.
Yaiateraige. Yaiotusheotte. Yaishinire, i'4 i^ZW, f^/.. la^
YAI — 516 YAI
>u. V.I. To rest. To retire. To Yaishukupkap, -^A '^^^Zfil^ #
go into retirement from active ^-f^v ^ /i^tS - . n. A grudire
life. never forgotten or pardoned.

Yaishinnaire, ir4 v>^4 U, Mf Yaitapapa, -VA^'it'ij ^B^^» f^. v.i


ig 9 . VA. To separate one's self To lie down.
from. Yaitapkuruka, -VA^y^JllJ, m.

Yaishinniukesh, -VA z/>Z.^^i^,


n. One's shoulders. As ; — Yai-
tapkuritka, riterite, **to exercise
HtS>'» '^. adj. and v.i. To be
one's shoulders."
humble. Lowly. To underrate
Yaitasarapare, ir4 5J'9'5i<U', Wl
one's own abilities. To be unable
M. ^ '^. v.i. To sigh. Syn : Tanne
to do anything. Syn Yaieshin- :
hesei ki.
niukesh.
Yaltektek, -^At^^^, ^hM^ >^.

Yaishiporore, -t'^vJliPU, ^M^^ v.i. To make water. To urinate.


>i\ v.i. To persevere. Yalto, -^A K ^» n^^^, -y^ >it
Yaishirushlru, -VH viW^JW, Jl^^ ^-y» ^9^^ n. Moxa. As: —
'U.

^
fi/. v.i. To rub one's self. Fa?Yo omare, to apply moxa
(Japanese).
Yaishltoma-shomoki, i^HvhTv
3^^, i& ^ i- A<. adj. Insolent. Yaltobare, -V A bi<U, or Yaitu-
bare, -VA^^'^l^, v.i. To be
Yaishitomkuru, '^A>Y'U^)V, jifc
careful. To take care.

y :b /f A
3 7 A -y 'f
-y h 7 ,w, —^ Yaitobare-no, 'V A b *< U J or ,

. B'I/¥X>>;^-9*-:^^^. V.I. To Yaitubare-no, i^^ 7i< UJ t*;i; y ,

r^Jiave the age or


attained to 7*. adv. Carefully. With care.
size of As
Semokkaiyoram : Yaifcobare-kuni-lta, -YA hi<U^Z
yaishitomkuru, " to have attained A^, ia.^—^. n. A crisis. A
to the age or size of manhood." time of danger.

Yaiahittekka, -VH v^/t:^*, SI^^


Yaitobare-yan, -^4 hi<Uir>, ft
'U. v.i. To curb one's self. To M"^^. v.i. imp. Be careful. Take
care.
hold one's self in.

Yaishiwen, i^4 v«>j^>, %^. adj.


Yaitokoiki, YAb^A^, m^^^'V.
v.i. To prepare. Syn : Yaieto-
Humble. Syn: Yaiorai.
kooiki.
Yaishiwennere, -^4 >»>i>^U, ^ Yaitombuni, -YA bJ^7Z, mU^^ ^»
T^* 't'. vd. To humble one's l^n^^'i^. v.t. To imitate. To
self. Syn : Yaioraire. mimic. To make fun of
Yaishukupka, -^A ^^^^D, tm^^ Yaitonite-kara,i'4 hAT*5,(i^ ^.

^V7':^^ ^^^ (tl^ ^) V.I. To


'I/* v.i. To adorn one's self.
keep in memory, as a grudge. Yaito-omare, -VA h^TI^, fHfl^
Never to forget or forgive. ^ '^. v.t. To apply moxa.
YAI 517 — YAI
Yaitopake, -^A hi<^, «T. «. The Yaiturukotachi, irH^Jta^f-, il

armpits. tt^f^^. r.i. To make one's eelf


Yaitubare, ir4 'Vi^U, x^M'y y". adv. dirty.
Carefully. With care. Syn Yaituyetuye, -V^ •y^ ^74 -, ^tt ^^
Yaitobare. ^f-^y. v.t. To shake one's
Yaitukapte, -^^^Jt^-TT, »tt^ 'J-.
self To brush one's self.
To treat with respect. To do
Yaituwashkara, -VA^yVz^iJy, M
with decency.
A. v.i. To mourn. To grieve.
Yaitukka, ir^^^/i, e^^iftft^
)V. v.i. To grow up naturally. Yaituwashkarap, ir 4 7 9 5/ 5 "^^
J5>

Yaitumam, ir 4 ^7 T A, AM. n. ^ ~ » 1$ ^ . ju A grieving. A


One's body. As YaiUtmam :
mourning.
karakara, " to tidy one's self Yaiukauka, -f 4 »>/>•>*, 'C^tAv
up." Yaitumama.
Syn :
>i^ ^i- K). 1'.^ To quilt for
Yaitumnu-anu, -^A *'JIk%T%, iSfH one's self.
^W i' . v.t.To inquire after one's Yaiunashi, •V4«>i-v. ^il-Q^.
health. As: E
Oman wa yai- v.t. To pound
in a mortar by
tumnu annf "go and inquire •
one's self. See Utunashi. Ine^
after his health." reyunashi. Autunashi. Reu-
Yaitumnunu, -VH^-ri^K, M.^»^ nashi.
'I'* ^3lt^> '^. v.i. To feel better Yalunashke, -Vi 0^>^, •W3P-^ /^.
in healih. To feel iu better It 7 *.. v.i. To ask to be excuserl.
spirits. To revive after illness. To beg })anlon.
Yaitunashka, -V^'V^v/l, it 9. Yaiupshoro-chari, ir4*>:^v»P^
v.i. To be hast v. To be in a •rU, if ^»<^. v.t. To play the
hurry. whore. To act the harlot.
Yaitunnap,-V'4 *'J >-^-^M^'V.t To Yaiupshoro-mukmuke, ir4 "^S^all
envy. To l)e jealous of. Syn : A^x*^. mi-nys j^^a^. v.t
Yaiyeitunnap. To cover up the chest To <lraw
Yaitupekare, •V'H^^/lU iSFtt^. one's clothes round one's self.
adv. Miserly. Covetously. Syn Yainumatka seshke.
:

Yaitupok ir4 ^jR^, tt T. n. The Yaiutaratuye, lr 4 •> a» 5 74 ^, a^


arnjpits. ^iCfXk^. V.L and v.i. To slay
Yaitura, « IB / one's own friends. To run annick.
ir 4 *> 5, . adj.
Alone. Yaiusere, ir4 '>*U, KJtt ^- '^ (W^
Yaiturare, ir4*y5U, h^iU ^^ a^. v.t. K/'IKP*?). v.t. To <'ome out
To g<j with. To acc()mj)any. of one's self, as a splinter from
Yaiturashte, -VA 75 vx. ^**7. a wound.
To hu;:. Syn: Yaikokishma. Yaiwende-tope-ni, "t 4 O'x >f >
Yaituriri, •V^'VU'J, J4«t;'. a^. v.i. /^w, 7 a \f H ^ y u. A kind of .

To >»tr('t<'h one's nt'lf out. inapk% ^'Ircr jniyabci, Maxim,


YAI — 518 YAK
Yaiwennukara, •\'4*>^>K^5, ^ Yaiyenukuri, ir44j^5C^U, ^v^^/.
2 iv. v.i. To despair. To be
•7. v.i. To dread. To fear. To be
in great want. To feel discourag- diffident.

ed. Yaiyenukuri-no, '^AA^^^^yj ^

Yaiyai, ^4-^i. A^^r^^, excl "^^VT. adv. With fear or dif-


An exclamation used in calling fidence. Diffidently. As :
Iteki
a person. yaiyenukuri no ahun yan, " please
Yaiyainukoro, ir4-V4X3P, ^i£ enter without diffidence."
7. »i/. v.i. To be contented. Syn : Yaiyepaweteshu, -VA A iit'^if" v
AiainukoFO. ^, Si^/$^^6H^7«'i/. v.i. To
Yaiyainuwere, i^4i^4^'>j^W, ^ bear witness against one's self.

JS. /v. V.I. To be contented.


'i To commit one's self.
Yaiyaisusu, ir4i?4XX, fiiP-^-M. Yaiyen-furep, •VAA^>y UX ^ >"
'
n. A kind of willow. ^ f- ^. n. Raspberry. Eubus L
Yaiyan-kina, ir4 •V' >*i-, 1^^ ^ M. dueiis, L. var. nipponicus, Focke.
n. Reeds which grow on land. Yaiyeshikorap, -VAA^z/^^y, M.
^7> f^. v.i. To be wounded.
Yaiyan-noya, -^4 ^>J'^, ^ a>*.
Hurt. Syn : Euikuruki. Yaya-
n, Mugwartf Artemisia vulgaris,
L. pushkere.
Yaiy antop, •t' 4 i^ > h X f- -y-^ if
Yaiyetomkokanu, -^AA^YW^i^
51, ^^:^> To trust in
n. A kind of bamboo. Sasa v.t 'V-.

kurilensisy Mak. et Shib.


one's self. To rely on one's self.
Yaiyeyashitoma, -^AA^-^z/ hT,
Yaiyapapu, -V^-Vtiy, or Yayo-
14"^ '^. v.i. To be ashamed of
papu, -VaitX t^ '^» Wf^^ '^.
one's self.
v.^. To beg pardon. To apologize.
, To make a mistake.
Yaiyokapashte, -V^a^ite/f, %
^. v.t. To repent. To change
Yaiyattasa, -^A^'Jy^^ igj^^;^.
one's life. v.i. To be contrite.
V.7. To give in return for some-
thing received or done.
Yaiyomap, ^A 3 "7% ^. '^. v.i. To
be angry.
;

Syn : Yaiattasa.
Yaiyomonnure, i['4a*>5^U, ^
Yaiyeitunnap, -VA A^A 7 >&-% m v./.
/I', To be angry.
A V.i. To be jealous. To envy.
Yaiyukaukau, •\'4i*'>*'>, ms
.

Syn: Yaitunnap. .

^ >^. v.t. To mend.


Yaiyekote, Yaiyupupu, -f 4 a :?^
To do. As
•\'4
:
4^-3f',
Tu
>^»v.
chish wenbe yai-
v.i.
ISil ^^ ^. X
;.
v.i. To exercise patience.
.
yekote^ "she wept bitterly." (Lit, Yak, ir^, ^»t^^^.M•fe'<» '<^^
.she did two bad Aveeps). f. a: 7° -y V :e s/ ^
.;, ,jf
+ ^ r i» ;t. >f

Yaiyekush, ir4 4*^S/, 14 f^ «^. v.i.


:
To be ashamed. Syn: Yashi- 7?05f. That. If. As:— Pet otta
toma. chep shiri eshik ne yak aye, "it
YAK — 519 — YAM
is. said that there are many fish A*, post. Although......... and.
in the river." Nei no ye yak uen Whether or. Both and.
mice ncy *'
if she says so, it is As: Upas ash yakka, rera mi
had." Yak anak ne, " if." As :— yakka, "although it snows and
-Vei no an yak anak wc, pirika, blows." Inne yakka, moyo yakka,
" if it is so, well." " whether many or few." Kamui
ne yakka, ainu ne yakka, "both
Yak, ir^. * + » («3R ^ ;ft^ jft^O.
interj. Dear me. This word is gods and men."
expressive of disgust. Yakkai, -y^liA* +•;/*- ^ •>. post.
Yak, ir^, ^'^>\^s^^ ^^^v^'^:mv. The same as yakka, and akka.
To break. To split. To burst. Yaknatara, -Y^-^^y, |j^ ^ rs^w^
To knock. Syn Yaku. :
)U. v.i. To be broken into frag-
Yaka, -V/l, ^^.vd. To point at. ments. To break into fragments.
Syn Epeka.
:
Yak-ne, ir^*, ^tl v. ,<. poat! :>-

If. If so.
Yakanak, -V/?^^. I^^^^S.^icA
>i''h%Z'^)W^ excl. An excla- .
Yaku, -f^, K^X-)a^^a!^t.>lft.
ft. Tribute paid in furs or fish.
mation of surprise specially used
by women and children. Also.
A tax.

How be it. Yaku, i^^, i^v^'t-. *a^. v.%. '«'.

Yakara-kina, '^1)j^i; ir dx r< i:


To break. To burst. To be bro-
:^ ^ t'
ken. To smash. Syn Yak. :
n. Angelica rejrada, Fr.
.

Srhm. Yakun, ir^ >, ^% M ^ ^f b ^ . M <r

Yakaru-kina, •V/jjP*:^, i^ii^-\c


^ A^ Y =&,
^f,
conj. If. When.
Though.
>^P. n. Angelica refract a, Fr,
Schm. Also called Moshiu-kina. Yakura-shuma, "V^ 5 S^^T, 4* Alt.
Yak-aye, -^OTA^ btt^^.» « 7J. A watch stone.
Yam, iTA, ^ ^^^^^ri^^r a9 v^lgy
I'K'f *•). n. Chestnuts. As:
•k ^ . ph. It is said that. As : Yam kmh, "chestnut burrs." Yam
— Rai yak aye orushpe ahomo ku saye, "to
thread chestnuts on a
nUf " I have not heard that he string for stowing away."
is dead." Yambe-sei, irA^-fe4, «t. ?/. A
Yaki, -1^^, 19. n. The cicada. snail.

Yakka, -V^^, iPlt^^A^Y^. post. Yam-ni, irAZ, ^ v /^ ^. n. if


Although. Albeit. Though. If. chestnut tree. Cattanea vulgaris,
Kvcn if. Nevertheless. Jxivi. var. japonica, DC.
Yakka yakka, ir^J5F. r«,« Yam-ni-karush, irAZ/i;Wi^, m*
Jf., n. A
kind of Polyiwrus which
grows ujwn the decay iiiir trunks
of chestnut trees.
TAN — 520 — TAB
Yan, ir>, WiM-^tavTi^^^M^ Ya-oshke, -^t^^, IW ^ IS -«^. v.L
li^»W-k>** rv^i'>%^v/» (IS). To net. To make nets.
part. An imperative plural par- Yap, i^T", S '^. V. i. To ascend.
ticle Impera-
used after verbs. To go up. PI. of yan.
tive verb an, "to be."
of the Ya-peka, i^^^/l, W.^-. adv. By
As : Ariki yan, " come." Oman land.
toa ye yan, "go and tell him." Yapoki-koro-chip, ^ii^^ 3 P ^7,
Yan is sometimes used in a sin- *&^#^>a. w. The skeleton of a
gular sense ako. boat or ship.
Yan, "V >, S •«'. V. i. To ascend. Yapte, -V^-rr, ±:J&=1f * -y^ 'v(m
To go up. As: Wakka oroiva v.^. To send up. To cause to
no yan, " to ascend out of water." ascend. PI. of yange.
Yange, ir>y, ^#^. .^» '^. ^H^ Yara, -^7, W^. n. Rags. Syn:
v.t To give to a superior. To Yarape.
offer up to the gods. To haul up, Yara, iP5j M^. -y.^. To tear. To
as a boat from a river. Thus: rend.
Ohip yange, " to haul a boat a- Yarajii'^, ;1c^-rM-y* 'vfl/-fi.
shore." n. A
kind of basket made of
Yange-kunip, ^"^fjzrf, ^^.H bark.
K^ /^%'^. n. Offerings to the Yara, -Vy, m^^M^ =-m^ ^^A.
gods. Things given to a superior. n. The bark of trees sometimes
Yangere, •V>yu, ±i^'V. ^ 'f. ^ used in thatching.
v.t. To send up. To cause to Yara, ir5, or Yara-hi, -^5 fc, A
offer to the gods. To cause to
give to a superior. -y -^
•9- ** jOl -y). auxil. v.
»!/ To do
Yan-guru, -Vx^JW, -YV^/rfi^^-m through another, as a superior
V. n. Same as Ya-un-guru. through his subordinates. par- A
expressing reverence to the
Yani, i^H, ^ > K. adv. Almost. ticle

Nearly. Syn : Yaani. Nani-


object of a verb. As : Nishpa
otbe anu yara na, " I let the mas-
hungo.
ter know." Tak yara, "to send
Yani-yani, i^ H im, J& i^ K. adv.
to fetch." Bonna yara, " to send
Almost. Nearly. Very nearly.
and kill." KaH aaei yara-hi isam,
Same as yani, but more intense.
whom
"there is no one by to
Yanrash-kamu, iP>5v/JA, M^. send it."
Us Eczema universale. Yarage, •t'^y, ^m^^X. n. A I
Yanro, ir>D, &a-i^4-^ "-m. n hole in one's clothes.
Yaraka, -V^*, ^^. v.t. To tear.

part. An imperative particle Yarape-ni, i^ 5.^—, ijyin^. n.

meaning "let us." As; Paye Guelder-rose. Viburnum Opulas,


yanro, " let us go." Syn : Anpo. L.
YAS 521 — YAT
Yarapeshit, ir^^v'y, »-^^ Yashke, -Vz/^, MX^^f^y, v.t.

n. Very ragged clothes. To wash the face and hands.


Yarara, ir55, i^«= :^ ^ ^ *'. adj, Yashke, if v^, ^ i^. v.L and v.i.

IvJiggal. To be cracked or broken. Syn :

Yarat, 1^5% or Yairat, -V^ 5% Kone.


^A. r.^ To conceive. Syn Yashke -batchi, ifv^i<;/^, Ifi. n.
Honkoro. A wash basin.
Yanii-chup, i^ jV4 f'^'^f or Yaru- Yashkep, i'v^X MH^^y. n.
ru-chup, •\' iW iV ^^ ^ n. X A .
Ablutions.
The month of August.
Yarupe, iriV^ 'h^ ^ ^ife.
Yashkep, i' j/^7, £. n. A wash
^flR*
hand basin.
n. Clothes. Infants clothing.
Yaruru-chup, if JWiW^^'7, or Ya- Yashpe, ifv^:, ^m. n. A hand
fish net,
rui-chup, if JW 4 f-^^y AM . >i.

The month of August. Ya-sosh, ifVv, f^M. n. Layers


To or strata of earth.
Yasa, -Y^, m^. v.t tear.

Yasamge-no-an, -^^UfJ 7 >, « Yaspa, if X it, a ^ (ft), v.t To


S. od/. Alone. To be alone. tear. PL of yasa.
Not to mix with others. Yasa, ifX, IS. n. A spear with
Yasara, if It 5, S ^ '^. v. i. To three forks used for fishing in the
cause another to do. To get done. sea. Jap.
Yasaske, i'tt;^^, ''A^H'&'yr?). Yata, if^, I^r-. adv. By land.
v.i. To be rent, as rocks.
Yatchitarabe, "Vyf-dty^, mSL
Yash, ifv, m^%9. v.L To drag n. A mat used for carrying things
a net along in lishing.
in.
Yashitoma, iP v h T, »fr ^ iw. v.i.
Yatoro, if hD, or Yatotta, if h >di,
To bt* ashamed.
.'•''—HI. n. A kind of hawk.
Yashitomare, ifvhTU, jiCv^j^.
Syn: Yattui.
«.<. To make ashamed. To abash.
Yashitukkari, if ->'7^/> « #1. Yattui, if:?'y4, It^l'.n. mat A
>j, ff
made of reeds which the Ainu lay
n. Sj)inal <lisea!-e. Paralysis.
uix)n their Hoors. Syn : Aputki.
Myelitis. Syn: Ikkeu kamui
Toma.
koro tashum.
Yattui, -Y^^'JA, > vi", > y ^. n.
Yashiya, if >if , 'illll. n. A haul
seine.
Hhick kite. Syn : Yatotta. Ya-
toro.
Yashkara, ifv/>5. «^. )\\rn.f
<PI^- v.^ To oUiUIj. To Hcize.
't'. Yatu, if% or Yatai, ify4, *«
To take up by the hand. To > . n. A sea gull.
make a grab at. To grapple. To Yatupok, ifyHt^, or Yatupake,
tish with a net in a stream. '¥y*^t, K / «^ # »i. The armpit**. .
YAir — 522 — YAY
Ya-un, ir«>>, ^*»(®^^SK). adv. To consider one's self better tha'a
Inland. The interior. others. To be vainglorious. -

Ya-un-guru, ir«>>yjV, "^ ^ ^ \. Yayaisurugu, •y^A7.}V% Ptt^«.


n. An
Ainu. The Ainu as dis- 71. Aconite poison.
tinguished from their neighbours Yayamkiri, ir-VA^U, ^^. ^^
the Japanese, Russians, or present ^> >^. v.t. To know. To know
kamtchatdales. one's self.
Ya-un-kontukai, •V"^ >a > '7 * 4 Yayapapu, -V-Viiy, or Yaiyopa-
7 f; tr - z' —S. w. The eagle owl pu, •\'4ait% mf^^'^.mm^^^.
(lit; the servant of the world). v.t To make a mistake. To
Ya-un-kotchane-guFu, ir«> >3 ^ apologize. To beg pardon. As:
9^^^^)^ y 9 u / --ft. n. The Yayapapu ku ki^ "I made a mis-
eagle owl (lit : the mediator of the take."
world).
.

Yayai-susu, -^-^A XX, i-r^<^-y^.


Ya-un-moshiri, -V^x^vU, iS^ n. Salix stipularisj Sm.
^. n. Ainu land. The country
inhabited by the Ainu.
Yayapte, -f -V-^T, ^^^>^i«7.
v.i. To dislike to do.
Yaushukep, ^^I'T'^, 9 ^.n. A Yayapushkere, V-^"7v^U, M.^
spider.
^ lu. v.i. To be wounded. To
Yautek, i^«>T^, ^9 i- a^. adj. and be hurt. Syn : Yaiyeshikorap.
v.i. To become hard, as the ground
Euikuruki.
in winter by frost. To become
Yayapushte, -V-^lfz^T, %9. v.i.
solid or firm. To become stiff
To be surprised. To be astonish-
and cramped, as the limbs of a
ed.
dead person if not laid out prop-
perly. Yayasap, i^ir-tJ-T', S ii . adj. Un-
wise.
Yauyause, •^>i^">'fe, ^j^. v.i. To
growl. To snarl. Yayashish, "V -V > >, ^ ^ . adj.
Dirty.
Yawauge, ir9«>y, M^^H^ v k*

V fu). v.i. To chap as the hands Yayashnu, i^ ir v X, @ ^ ^ . adj.


through exposure to the cold wind. Wise.
Yaya, i^ir, ^M. n. Wisdom. Yayattasa, -^-^y^^, igjil^^ i^. v.i.

Yayaini-emauri, 'V-VAZ.X'7^ U, To make a return present to a


f- a*. 71. A kind of rasp- To return
:^ /< -y n /{ person. thanks.
berry. Hubus parvifoHua, Jj. Yayekatuwen, ir^^^'V^^^x, Ml a
Yayainu, -V-VA^, ^^i^.v.i. To lu^ ^v/.. v.i. Ashamed. Sor-
think. To consider. rowful.

Yayainukoro, •iF-^AT.na, ^m>^^ Yayemontasa, ^A^^>^^, ft l§i


^u^ r<^ y 7, ,u. v.i. To be proud. ^' To take vengeance on.
'»^.
v.t.
YAY — 523 — YOV
Yayepataraye, ir4^'<>54^, a Yepi, 4 it, =^-f-M'y. v. Same
v^=-^^. v.i. To exercise self- as yep.
restraint. Yoikiri, a4*»J, S^-- ^. v.f. To
arrange.
Yayepkara-guru, ir 4^*7/1 5 ^ )\^y

Ml?% :^lt. n. A glutton. Yokane, a/l-f-, ^o. adv. Be-


hind. Follow^ing. After. Ab:
Yayoparasechui, ira i<5-fe^^4,
#> To exult. To say
'i^. I'. «'.
— En yokane ek, " follow me."
Yokane ambe, "a person follow-
hurrah. To cheer.
ing after."
Yayakoetaptapu, -y-^nx^y^y,
^ 7 v.t. To roll up. To wrap
.
Yokkata, ay**, B^i:» = . M -^ =.
arfi'. Eiirnestly. Mostly. Syn:
up.
Eunkashi no.
Yayunpa, •V^.Asi, r-l6.=- =-'^9L'^, Yoko, aa, m^dfti^:'^ ,u v^yiia9).
v.i. To meet witli an accident. v.t. To aim at, as with a spear.
Yayepupu, i^H^'^X US **-^. v.i. Yoko, a a, ^^. v.t. To wait.
To have aching calves. Yokore, aau, m^ (i>':^:^ k^). 't

Ye, 4x, flS. n. Matter. Humour. v.^ To set, as a trap. As :

Pus. Fat. The matter of a boil. Eremu akbe yokore^ " to set a mt
Fine pumice from volcanoes. trap.
White clay. As :
— Ye-mhf " mat- Yomi, a£, i82[-^. v.i. To shrink.
tery." " Having pus." " Fatty." Yomiyomik, a£a£^, 9^3'^. v.i.

Syn: E. and adj. To Ix? wrinkled. To


Ye, i^, ^^ >^. ^V
^ >^. V. t. To become contracted. Crumpled.
tell. To say. To adduce. To Yomikyomikte, a £ ^a £ ^r, ttff
announce. To attest. To ac- fe 'U. I'./. To crumple up. To
knowledge. As —
Ye wa ambe,
:
wrinkle.
" that which was said." Yomne, aA^, ih^ /i'* ti:±'>^ t^, ft
g-. y. <. To cease. Completed.
Ye, 4-. ti:*»(tt»^*9h^.4^tt<C
t»7). To warn.
n. Business. (This word
can only refer to business of Yomne-ki, aA-T*^, ih^ /v* Aft^-*
word of mouth).
'f. v./. To ceasi'. To warn.

Ye-hi, 4*t, ^^'y^lfi^^^^'f-^x.


Yomomke, a*A^, Mk^^sWi
^ »i . r.j. To burn or scald.
t , ?t *•& ir g- 1 */. v.t. To be said.
.Said. He spake. As: Ene ye-
Yompa, aAii, «/.. y. {. To
shrink.
hi\ " he .>*pake thus."
Yongoro. a >:iD. or Yongororo,
Yep, 4 t.% iX. n. A thing spoken.
a>2rPD, Iftl^;'. ,u. ».(. To liiB
A speech.
in To go in quest
wait. To
Yepe, 4^^, f5-?K» fdu?t * ji'*. n. look for. To crouch as a cat to
Discoloured water. Fatty water. catch a mouse. To watch for.
TON 524 — YUK
To aim at. To look straight at. To be made dizzy. To be per-
Thus Meko anak ne erum eyon-
: plexed.
gororo loa hopiye kuni korachi an Yottek, 3 T ^ ;' , ^ <^ ^ adj.
. Tired.
ruwe ne, " the cat is lying in Exhausted.
wait ready to springupon the Yu, a, mni^^iS.}^. n. Sulphur
i^ouse." Syn : Oyokoush. springs. Mineral water.
Toni, 3Ili IB-^. v.i. To contract. Yu-be, a^, or Yu-pe, n.^, ^m}^.
To shrink. n. Cold mineral water. Sulphur
Tontekbe, 3 >t^'<> or Yontek- water.

kam, 3 >t-;'*A, f^^lHi^M^ Yube, n.^, 7^ 7 1^ j< . n. A stur-

^. n. The calf of the leg. The geon. Asipencer nikadoi, Milgd.


muscle of the arm. Yubin, aK>, :^^. »?. A letter.

Yop, 3-7, ±^ '^m^>®;gt» n^'^^ Also yubin kambi. (Jap.)


3 r ^ * ^, -t/ivF. adj Chief. Yuk, i^, £|, -y*. /I. A deer.
Principal. Parent. Head. As Oervus sika, Temm.
— Yop-kotart,
-
" the chief city or Yuk-apiri, a^7lf U, l^m. n. A
capital of a country." deer track.
Yopbe, 3*7^ ^#»(^>^'v|?j. n. Yukara, 3.ijy, ^H. n. A legend.
One's dead father. A tradition.

Yoruki-puni, 3iW^^— , WiWi^^'^x Yuk-chikap, i^^*% 6fi*7-s.


?2. The screech owl.
iitt^St-fe»w. v.t To stir up. Yuk-emauri, a^ITOU, <$» -f 'f ^
To raise up. As: Wen keutum rf. ?i. A
kind of raspberry. Bu-
yoriki punt, " to stir up evil feel- bus crataegifolius, Bunge.
ings." Yuk-eremu, i^I UA, a: y >( ^ ^^

Yorokomne, 3P3A^, Wi^>^. v.i. w. Ermine.


To be shrunk up as the body of Yuki, a*, i^^. ^. i:)- * w . w. A
an old person or the hand or leg building brace.
of a sick person.
Yukke, i>^, fjt-v^. acZ/. Very
Yoropui, 3P"5^4, tttn. n. The many.
anus. Syn: Otompui. Yukki, J.;/*, ?* -. 71. A tick*
Yorun, 3;V>, ^7. v.t. To beg. Yuk-nonno, jlOJ'>J,'=>^>^V. J
Syn : Yorun-ki. n. Gardamine inacrophyllay W.
Yorun-guru, B)V>^)V, or Yorun- Yuknumau-ni, a^5C'7»>Z, ^ o f
ki-guru, 3;P>*^>, £^. n. A >^K^. 7?. Bhamnus japonica,
beggar. Max.
Yoshpe, 3 v^, :A;1S. n. The large Yukkarush, i;//lJWj/, -^ t >r.y. w.
intestines. A kind of edible polypus.
Yot, 3% l&t 7, ,1,, a^ ^^ '^. v.i. Ynk-kuttasa, 3.;'^::'3('*l', ^--ve
YTTK — 525 — YXTT

"^'iri-i;, ,,. Filipendula kamis- As : — Yupke no ye, " to speak


chatica, Max. earnestly." Yvpke no kik, " to
Yukoikire, as^^U, ^X^ '^^ P beat severely."
^'y^ 'I
. v.t. To interfere. To Yupkep, a-^^% ^A>^K.n. An
intermeddle. To stir up strife. accidental death. As Yupkep
: an,
To spread a false re{X)rt about "to die by accident.
one. As En ornshpe yukoikire,
: Yupkere, a'^^U, ^ ^ ^ ^. v.t.

" he spread a false report about To .stren<rthen.


me. Yupkiri, "7 a * » <^. v.^ To
"J,

Yukoikire-guru, aa^^U^JV. n sow broadcast. Syn: lyama.


tti y :r,
r^A. n. A nieildler. Yappa, Jiyti, ^-^Ai^f). v.t. To
Yuk-pungara, a^"7>^5, ^^r knead, as dou^h.
^ ^W. It. Hydrangea acandenSt Yuptek, a7T ^. m^i- '^^. adj.

Max. Industrious. Active. Assiduous.

Yukram, a^5 A, fff «. n. The Yuptek-i, a-^T^^, mmi-'^^^Y.


liver. Kiuop. 71. Activity. Assiduity.

Yuk-raige-ni, -**^. ^^54^—, Yuptek-no, a-^T^y, fSWt^, adv.


Actively. Industriously.
n. Picrasma ailanthoides, Planch.
Also called shiu-ni.
Yupo, a"7, #^'C>-IJ7.» ^{tiy^:^
Yuk-topa-kina, a^hi<:t^, 7 :y v» liA-VT'iiv^r-^ ^. v.t. To
^f V. 11. Pachyaandra tennina-
To do with might.
do earnestly.
lis, S. et Z.
As: Kir or ynpn wa kl wa en
Yuk-uturu-otbe-an, a^»>7JW*7 kore, " please do it with all your
*>{7>, 5lfi'^. I'.t. To diminish. might."
As ; — Ainu yukuturu oibe an, Yusa, aif 1M -v t' i* i^. v.t. To
" the
Ainu are decreasing. Syn turn away in anger. To go off
Wenpa. Shiepupu kor'an. in a huff. Syn: Ikeshu.
Yupi, ab, <n Yupihi, abt, or Yuta, a^, H. 7J. A mortar. Syn:
Yupo, a*, or Yubi, a \i, H.. n, Uta.

i Ati elder

Strong.
brotlie?-.

Wild. Hevere.
Yuta-ni,
use<l

Syn :
a^z,
for |M)unding
Uta-ni.
^. n.
in
A
a mortar.
pestle

Yupke-no, a iT ^ y , g| y ir . ckfv. Yutara, a^5, fS.T^f. v.t. To


Severely. Wihlly. Earnestly. send a verbal nicjssige.

THE END
PART II.

A GRAMMAR
OF THE

AINU LANGUAGE.

7 A % %%%
PREFACE.

The Gramniar contained in the following pages has been


worked out during the last stages of the decay of the Ainu
race and tongue, and not during the growth or full vigour
of either. The merest tyro in philological research will there-
have not alwa3's
fore realize that the difficulties encountered
been of a light nature. Searching for and collating words,
reducing them to what seemed to be to the author the most
convenient form of writing,— analizing and comparing them,
— —
defining them,— classifying them, weeding out or noting
the known Japanese and even Russian words which had
crept in, and studying the laws of the grammatical con-
struction of the language has each in its turn had its own
spjecial difficulties. There were also obstacles and difficulties

of quite another kind cast in my way at the beginning of


m^' career among the Ainu which, though
do not forget I

them, it is not necessary to mention in this place. And,


however much amid rough living, and hard study one has
sometimes longed and looked for the Clue of an Ariadne to
guide himself by withal, such a help has not yet been found.
Nor should it be forgotten that inasmuch as this language
has never been tamed and fixed by any attempt of the
people themselves to produce a native literature, what little

is left of it is still, as ever it was, in its natural barbaric


state. Hence the Author h()i)cs that due allowances will be
made for the many imperfections and oversights which
must naturally occur work. in this

An edition of the Grammar appeared in September 1903.


That little book was thrown out for the purpose of invit-
ing criticisms by which the author might profit in the pro-
secution of his studies, and with the view of its forming a
part of the introduction to what he ventures to deem a
somewhat important work, namely, the preceding Ainu
Dictionary. But there appear to be so few people truh'
interested in Ainu, or such a small number thoroughly ac-
quainted with this tongue, that no help was given except
to confirm him in his present belief that in so far as con-
struction is concerned the Ainu language belongs as much to
the Aryan tongue as Latin, French, Greek, and English do.
Nor could the Author lay his hands on any other Ainu
Grammar which would serve as a basis to work upon.
The present work should therefore be regarded as original
and quite independent. Still the Author must acknowledge
his great indebtedness to Dr August Phizmaier for his
Kritiscbe Durchsicht der yon Davidaw verfassten^Worter-
sammlung aus der Sprache der Aino^s (Wien 1852), for on
studying this book he has derived great benefit from the
critical and analytical method therein followed.

Sapporo, August, 1905.


TABLE OF CONTENTS.
CHAPTER I. Pack.
Introduction' 1

]. Works on Ainu Grammar. Ainu and Japanese compared.


2. 3.
Word-building. 4. Root affinities l>etween Japanese and Ainu.
5. Plnce names considered. (Part I. The Koropok-giirn or Pit-dwellers
of North Japan. Part II. A critical examination into Topographical
nomenclature). 6. Yezo and Saghalien Ainu. 7. Agglutinization.
8. Hebrew words resembling Ainu. 9. Ainu and Basque.
10. Ainu and the Aryan connection.
CHAPTER II.
Orthography ... 7G
CHAPTER III.
Ix»tter Clmnfff's ... ... 79
CHAPTER IV.
The Article ... 81

CHAPTER V.
The Noun
CHAPTER VI.
The Adjective ... . . . DO
CHAPTER VII.
The Numerals ... . . . 9o
CHAPTER VIII.
The Pronoun ... lO.j

CHAPTER IX.
The Verb ... 1 ri

CHAPTER X.
The Adverl. . laa
CHAPTER XI.
The Interjection lar
CHAPTER Xn.
The Vowels a. v. i. o. and u 138
CHAPTER XIII.
Postpositions ... \y.\

CHAPTER XIV
Syntax > • ••• • • ... loO

The Author ha.« thought it Wt


to give the headlngi^ of the separate sections
contained in the introductory cha|>ter in caw any lender should ae<«ire to study
any one of them in particular, while for the rest, the bare subject only has been
announced as a heading.
PART II.

GRAMMAR OF THE

AINU LANGUAGE.

CHAPTER I.

INTRODUCTION.
1. Works on Ainu Grammar. 2. Ainu and Japanese compared. 3. Word-
building. 4. Root affinities between Japanese and Ainu. 5. Place
names considered. (Part I. The Koropok-guru or Pit-dwellers of North
Japan. Part II. A critical examination into Topographical nomenclature).
6. Yeio and Saghalien Ainu. 7. Agglutinization. 8. Hebrew
words resembling Ainu. 9. Ainu and Basque. 10. Ainu and the
Aryan connection.

§ I. WORKS ON AINU GRAMMAR.


In the year A.D. 1851 Dr. A. Pfizmaicr of Vienna publisliod
a small work called Untermichungen itber den Bau der AinO'
sprarhc} Thi.s ap]>car.s to have been the first attempt ever made
to 8ul>mit the Ainu lanfi^ii&gc to a gramnmtical luialysiB. This

* Other works by Pfismaier are Kritbche Durchsicht der von Dayidow ver-
fas8ten Woertersammlung aus der vprache der Alno 1852. Erdrtcnmgen und
Auklurungen Qeber Aino 1882. Also his Bcitriige nir kenntniar, der Aino-
Poetic and vocabulaire der Aino sprache.
2 WORKS ON AINU GRAMMAR.

work was founded on a small vocabulary collected by two Japa-


nese and called MosMogusa} I have studied the book through
very carefully, testing its contents word by word throughout
among the Ainu themselves, the result being that I fully agree
with Prof. Chamberlain who writes of it as follows -}
" Considering that this grammar was founded on little else
than one imperfectly printed Japanese vocabulary, the " Moshio-
gusa^'' the results obtained by the Austrian servaiit arc truly
marvellous. One only regrets, when perusing it, that a fraction
of the vast trouble taken in collating each passage, comparing
each word, noting each apparent grammatical phenomenon, should
not have been devoted to a journey to Ainu'* land itself, where
a few months' converse with the natives would have abridged
the labour of years, —would indeed not only have abridged the
labour, but have rendered the result so much more trustworthy.
As it is, Dr. Pfizmaier's " Untersuchungen^^
a monu- is rather
ment of learned industry, than a guide calculated to lead the
student safely to his journey's end. The circumstances under
which Dr. Pfizmaier worked were such as to render success im-
possible."
In 1875 M. M. Dobrotvorsky published his Ainsko-Russkifi
Slovar. This look is a revision of his brother's original work
on the Ainu language and includes the " Untersucliungen " here
referred to. Unfortunately the work has been spoiled in part by
comprehending in it words from too many sources, some of which

^ By Uehara Kumajiro and Abe Ch5zaburo ; 1804.


^ Memories of the Literature college, Imperial University of Japan. Vol. I.

Page 1.
^ Prof. Chamberlain always wrote Aino bnt I have taken the liberty of
changing the spelling into Ainu (which means "man") wherever I have quoted
him in this book so as to bring it into uniformity with the rest of this Gram-
mar ; for the people always speak of themselves as Ainu not Aino. Aino is an
old Japanese way of calling this race. Dobrotvorsky also notes that the word
Aino is a corruption of Ainu which he defines as " man." "With regard to this
it is interesting to remark that tlie Eskimo call themselves innuit^ " man " the ;

Moki Indians of Arizona themselves hopi, " man," and that Delaware In-
call

dians apply to themselves the term lennilenape, i.e. " men of men." All Japa-
nese official documents now have Ainu instead of Aino.
AISV AND JAPANESE 00>rPARED. S

are not Ainu at all but i^erhaps Tartar, Oroko, Chuckchi, Yakut,
Ziliyak, Aleutoan, or some kinderetl tongue. A full list of the
Authors referred to by Dobrotvorsky will be found in the preface
to his Slovar.
From the appearance of this work till the year 1883 there is

a ftirther gap ; but in that year Prof. J. M. Dixon, then of the


Tokyo Engineering College, published a small sketch of Ainu
Grammar founded on earlier Euroj>ean notices and his own short
studies carried on chiefly among the Ainu of Tsuislikari ; who,
by xne Dy, had a few years before come down from Saglialien.

This sketch api)eared in a Magazine then publislit^d in Yoko-


hama and named The Chrysanthemum, After careful ixrusal of
those articles I once more fully agree with Prof. Chamberlain
who says :

" Unfortunately, the results obtained by this conscientious


worker were impaired to some extent by the want of that inti-

mate acquaintance with Japanese, which, in the absence of a


thorougli practical knowledge of Ainu itself, is the first condi-
tion to the successful investigation of any subject connected witli
tlie Island of Yezo."'
The next work to appear on this subject was my own Gram-
mar which is included in the Memoirs referred to above. It
will \yQ found introduced by Mr. Chamberlain^s exci'llent hro-
rhure on the Language, My-thology, and Geographical Nomen-
clature of Japan viewed in the light of Ainu* studies. The
]ires<'nt Grammar is a tliorough revision of that and also of the
one which apjK-arcKl next as an introduction to my Ainu-English
Japanese Dictionary published by the Hokkaid5-cho in 1889.

§ II. AINU AND JAPANESE COMPARED.


Tliat, gramatically sjM'aking, th(^ Ainu language has no gener-
al affinity with present Japanese has already been conclusively
^ Memoirs page 2.
' See fuotnote 2 on page 2.
4 AISV AND JAPANESE COMPARED.

proved by Prof. Chamberlain in tlie Memoirs. Taking my


Grammar as a basis and comparing it with the results of his
own personal studies of the subject among the Ainu themselves
he has pointed out fifteen maior points in which the two langu-
ages differ. In order not to Miliar what the Prof, has so well
put I will take the liberty of quoting the passage in extenso.
He says: — (1) .Japaaese^has postpositions only. Ainu, besides
numerous postpositions, has also t he two prepositions e " to,"
" towards," and o " from ;
" thus : E chup-pok-un chip ahuUy
" The sun sets to the West." chup-ka-2m cJiup hetuku, " The
sun rises from the East.
(2) The Ainu postpositions a re often used independently, iu
a manner quite foreign to Japanese idiom, thus Koro haho, :

"His mother," more^iteralIy~^^^f piim] mother." Tan moshiri


ha ta paJcno utari inne utara isamhe pashuru cJiironnup ne
ruive ne, " The creatures than ivJiich there is nothing so numer-
ous in this world are the crows and foxes."
(3) Connected with the Ainu use of prepositions, is that of
formative prefixes. Thus the passive is obtained by prefixing a
to the active, as raige, "to kill;" a-raige, "to be killed." A
transitive or verbalizing force is conveyed by the prefix e, as
pirika, " good " e-pirika, " to be good to," «.e., generally, " to
benefit oneself"; mik "to bark," e-mik/^ to bark at a-e-mik,
^^
;

" to be barked at." The signification of verbs is sometimes in-


tensified by means of the prefix i, as nu, to hear " i-nu, " to
;

listen." All this is completely foreign to the Japanese gram -


matical syste m, which denotes grammatical relations by means
of suffix e s exclusively .

(4) The Ainu passive has been mentioned incidentally under


tlie preceding heading. Note that it is a true passive, like
that of European language, —not a form corresponding (as does
the so-called Japanese passive) to such English locutions as " to
get killed," "to get laughed at." In fact, thehalntjof^ looking
ata ll actions from an active point of view is one of the charac-
teris tics of Japanese thought, as expressed in the forms of Japa-
nese grammar. By the Ainu, on the other han d, the passive is
AINT7 AND JAPANESE COMPARED. S

iised more continually even than in English, although the abun-


dant use of the passive is one of the features distinguishing
English from all other Aryan tongues. Thus an Ainu will say
Ene a-kari ka isaniy " There is nothing to be done," literally
" Thus to-be-done-thing even is-not," where a Japanese would
say Shi-kata ga nat, "There is not a way to do."
literally

Again, sueli a sentence as " In any case you must go viit Sap-
poro," would be in Ainu Neun neyakJca Satporo a-kush, literally,
" In any case Sapporo, is traversed." In Japanese it would be
hard to turn such phrases passively at all. Much less would any
such jjassives ever be employed cither in literature or in colloquial.
(5) Ainu has great numbers of reflective verbs formed from
transitives by means of the prefix yaty " self." Thus yai-eram-
poken, " to be sorry for oneself," i.e., " to be disappointed " ;
yai-raige, " to commit suicide " ;
yai-kopuntek, " to be glad "
(conf. se rejouir and similar reflectives in French). Japanese
has no reflective verbs .

(6) Whereas in Japanese those numerous but rarely used


words, which foreigu-'-stu3ents term personal pronouns, are in
reality nothhlg but honorific and like the humble locution s,
" thy servant " of Scripture, and such expressions as " Your
Excellency," " Sire," etc., Ainu has true ])ronoun s. (E is
" you " ; Aran/, ku^ and k* are " I " in the following examples.)
As a corol lary to Ainu pronouns are used at every
this^ the_^

turn, like the pronouns of modern Euroj)ean languages, thus :

E koro shikcy Your luggage."


"
Kani k^eraman, "I know;" more literally Moi jc sals J* ^^

Satpoi'O-kotan ta ohonno k*an kuni hi ramu yakun, ku koro


eiwange kuru ku tura lua k^ek koroka^ iruka k^an kuni ku ramu
kusu, ku sak no Jc^ek rmve ne, " Had I known that I should
stay 80 long in Sapporo, I would have brought my servant
with me. But, as I thought I should be here only a short time,
I came without one."
In Japanese, all these sentences would be expressed without
the aid of a single word corresponding to a personal pronoun
thus :
6 AINU AND JAPANESE CX)MPARED.

. Go nimotsUy literally "August luggage."


WaJcarimashita, literally " Have understood."
Kahodo imgahu Sapporo ni todomaru to shirimasliita Jiaraha,
kerai wo tsurete kuru hazu de arhnashita ga^ luazuka hakari
orimasho to omoimashita mon^ desu karay tsurezu ni kima-
sliita.

This last Japanese sentence is impossible to translate literally


into our language, English (like Ainu) idiom insisting on the
constant iteration of personal pronouns, which in Japanese would
be, not merely inelegant, but ridiculous and confusing.

(7) Some traces of the use of "case," as understood in Aryan,


grammar, exist in the xViiiu first personal pronoun. The declen-
sion is as follows :

NOMINATIVE. OBJECTIVE.

Singular. ku, " I." en, " me."


Plural. chi, " we." un, or i " us."

Japanese is devoid of everything of this nature.


(8)Some traces of a plural inflection are found in the coa-
jugation of Ain u verbs For Ainu verbs turn singular n into
.

plural py viz :

SINGULAR. PLURAL. ENGLISH.


ahun, ahup, "to enter."
oashin, oaship, " to issue."
ran, rap, "to descend."
san, sap, "to descend."
In a few cases the p (or h) appears in a less regular manner.
They are :

heashi, heashpa, "to begin."


hechirasa, hechiraspa, "to blossom."
hopuni, hopumba, "to fly."

In the following instances, different verbs have been assigned


by usage to a singular or plural acceptation :

arapa, paye, "to go."


ek, ariki (or araki), " to come."
AINU AND JAPANESE COMPARED. 7

Probably ftirther search would reveal the existence of more


such plural forms.* Indeed, the Saghalien dialect, if we are to
trust Dobrotvorsky as quoted in Pfizmaier's " ErorterMmjeii und
Aufkliirungen iiber AtJiOf" retains fragments of a plural forma-
tion in a few of its substantives as well. Thus ke7)ia, " foot ;

kemaki, " feet ; " tnuiy " tooth ; " imaki " teeth." Be this as it

may, not only has Japa nese no ])lnral f(>rms, whether inflectional
or agglutinative, but the whole iileu <»1" gram matical num ber_j&_
as loreign to it as is that of pereon.
Thus iar we have noted phenomena that occur in Ainu, and
are al)sent from Japanese. We now turn to such as are found
in Jaj)anos(^, but not in Ainu, and observe that :

(9) Japanese conjugates its verbs by means of agglu tinated^


suffixes, which in certain moods and tenses, combine so intimately
with the root as to be indistinguishable from what are termed
inflections in the Aryan tongues. Thus, from the root ot and the
Lpu stem otoSf " to drop," we have such conjugational forms as otosu
the ])resont, otose the imjKjrative, otoshi the " indefinite form

(a sort of gerund or participle), where no analysis has hitherto


succeeded in discovering the origin of the final vowels. In A inu
there is nothing of this kind. Save in the rare cases mentioned
under headi ng 8, the whole conjugation is nuiiiuLMd ])v anxilia-
nes. The original v erb never varies^ .\(( ptinjj; win changes ( ii /•

to n according to a general phonetic rule which aflccts all classes


of words indiscriminately.
(10) A grammatical device, on which much of Japanese con-
struction hinges, is the three-fold division (in the classical form
of the language there is a fourth) of verbal adjective forms into
what are termed " attributive," " conclusive," and " indefinite."

* Mr. Batchelor adds to the list n\n^. raige^ plur. ronsMft, "to kill." Bat the
present writer ventures to tliink that the difierenoe b ratlMr one of signiBcatioa
than of mere number, raige meaning " to kill,'' i^nd roMW **
nuwucre."
[To thb I must reply that I still have no reaaon to doubt that roniw ia i«-
»all7 wliat I have reprewnted it to be. To "mMncre" woald be luAteUa. Ad/-
how, to be understood both the Ainu and I w% obliged to oae romni at if il
were the plural of raige ; I know of no other word to take ita place.]
8 AINU AND JAPANESE COMPARED.

This system, which is peculiar and complicated, cannot well be


elucidated without entering into details beyond the scope of the
present Memoir. The
curious in such matters are referred to pp.
39, 47, 86, and 94 of the present writer's " Simplified Grammar
of Japanese " (Triibner & Co., London, 1886). Suffice it here
to say, that each tense of the indicative mood of Japanese verbs
and adjectives is inflected so as to point out the nature of its

grammatical agreement with the other words of the sentence,


and that one of the results of the system is the formation of
immensely long, sentences, all the clauses of which are mutually
interdependent, in such wise that the bearing pf any one verb
or adjective as to tense and mood is not clinched until the final
verb has come to round oif the entire period. Of such distin c-
tioiis of" attributive,'' " conclusive,"
etc., forms, Ainu knows noth-

ing. They are not represented even by the help of auxiliaries.


(11) The whole Japan ese language, ancient and modern, writ-
ten and colloquial, is satur ated with the honorific spirit. In
Japanese, honorifics supply to some extent the place of personal
pronouns and of verbal inflections indicating person. Ainu, on
the contrary, has no honorifics unless we give that name to such
ordinary expressions of politeness as occur in every language.
(12) A rule of Japanese phonetics excludes the consonant r
from the beginning of words.^ In Ainu no similar rule exists^
Those who have most occupied themselves with the Japanese
language, will probably be the readiest to regard the aversion
to initial r as being, not the result of accident (if sucli an ex-
pression may be allowed), but truly a radical characteristic ; for

it is shared, not only by Korean, but by other apparently cog-


nate tongues as far as India.

^ Those whose knowledge of Japanese is limited may be startled by this state-


ment, taken in conjunction with the appearance of hundreds of words beginning
with r in the pages of Dr. Hepburn's Dictionary. The explanation of the ap-
parent contradiction is, that all such words are borrowed from the Chinese. In
the latter language, the initial is I. But a ver y soft r is the nearest approach
tgJ._Df which the Japanese vocal organs are capable. This Chinese li becomes
Japanese ri, Chinese liang becomes Japanese ryo, etc.
AINU AND JAPANESE COMPARED. 9

(13) Japanese constantly iiae what (to adopt Europefta.-ter-


minology) may Ix* called genitives instead of nominatives. Tluis,
Hito ga kurUy literally The coming of tlio man." for ''The
*'

man comes." This is foreign to Ainu habile of sp( (di.


Passing on to further points of contrast between the two
languages, we notice that :

(14) Japanese and Ainu treat the idea of negation differently.


Ainu uses an independent negative adverb shomo or seenne,
which finrregpftpda (^^aM}^ t/) the English word ** not. " It also
possesses a few curious negative verbs, such as isam, " not to
be ;
" uwaf " not to know." In Japanese, on the contrary, the
idea of negation is invariably ^expresgM by GOnJugational Ibrnis.
il^cli verb and adjective has a negative " voice// .. which goes
through all the moods and tenses, jugt>afr fcgtin and Greek verbs
hftyc an inflr>/>fPfl pa^isivP yoicg.

(15) The sj'stem of counting in the two languages is radically


dissimilar. In discussing this jK)int, we must of course set aside
the Chinese system now current in Japan, and which, owing to
its superior simplicity, is beginning to make its way even into
Ainu-land. The original Japanese system of counting consisted
of independent words as far as the number ten. After ten, they
said ten plus one, ten plus two, ten plus three, twenty ])lus one,
thirty plus one, and so on up to hundreds, thousands, and
myriads. In fact, the old Japanese numeration was not very
imlike our own. The complicated nature of the A inu "^ho^
of counting will only be projxjrly appreciated by those who will
very carefully peruse Mr. Batchelor's chapter on the subject.
Thf* HRljfipt ]viint.q in it are the invariable prefixinL^ <»rt]ic smaller
nu mber to the la rger, the mixture of a denary and u vigesimal
system, the ex istence of a unit corresponding to our *^
score, " and
the absence of a ny unit higher than the score. The idea of such
units "hundred" and ** t housand " is foreign to thc~~\mir
as
mind. They can say "five score" (100), and "ten taken away
from six score" (110). But much higher than that, they cannot
easily ascend. To take a concrete instance, if a man wishes to
say that he is twenty-three years of age, he must express himself
10 WORD BUILDING.

thus : —" I am seven years plus ten years, from two score years
( ! )." Not only is the method of combining different numerals
totally imlike in the two languages. The manner in whicli the
elemenatry numerals up to " ten " were originally formed, is also
quite dissimilar. In Japanese, as iiji s() n^^ )ther l^nomnorftg n{^ flip ,
(
;

North-east of Asia, the ^vQn nu^lerals seem to have been obtained


by altering the vowel of the 4ad numerals of which they are the
doubles ; thus :

hito,^ "one''; it(s)u, "five";


futa, "two"; mu, "six";
mi, "three"; ya, "eight";
yo "four"; to, "ten."
In A iiui, on the other hand, tlie first four nuiiierals_57iiwe (1), tu
(2), re (3), ine (4) seem independent. Ashikne
new (5) is possibly "
four_" The next four numerals are obtained by a
(asMri^ ine).
gro^ss^ subtraction from the higher number " ten " Compare :

ine, " four," with iwan, " six " (i.e. four from ten),
re, " three," with arawan, " seven " (i.e. three from ten),
tn, "two," with tupesan, "eight" (i.e. two from ten),
shine, "one," with shinepesan, "nine" (i.e. one from ten),
wan, "ten."
There might be room for doubt as to the derivation of itvarij

"six," and araivan, "seven," did they stand alone. Indeed,


doubt is still permissible on their score. But tupesan is un-
questionably *'
two (tu) things (pe) come down (san) [from ten] ";
and shinepesan is as evidently " one thing come down [from ten]."

§ III. WORD BUILDING.


Besides the dissimilarities in Grammar as set forth in the
preceding paragraph, there are also other important differences

^ Hlto and futa probably stand for earlier pito and puta, where the cor-
respondence is more apparent.
The author of the present work cannot agree
^ to this, for there is no other
case know where k changes into ri or vice vei'sa.
WORD BUILDING. 11

existing between the two languages which Prof. Chamberlain


has not noted in his essay. What he has given, however, are
iully sufficient to prove that the present Japanese tongue has
no grammatical connection with Ainu. This fact may be fully
and very interestingly emphasized by considering the manner in
which the Ainu build up their words, illustrations of which it

is now projK)sed to give.

(1) Aeiyvkoikireyara. This word means " he sent him to


set them at variance with each other over something." The
following is a chemical analysis of the word :

Id, root meaning " do."


i, an intensifying root meaning " severely ;" " intently."
iJd, " to do intently " or " severely."
ko, a root meaning " to " when ased before some verbs.
koiki, " to scold " to beat ;" " do severely to."
;"

u, r(K)t meaning " together " or *' union " or " mutually."
ukoiki, "to quarrel with each other."
re, iLsed as a suffix to verb expresses " caase."
a, a root expressive of the past tense.
ukoikire, "to make quarrel."
i, expressive of 3rd personal pronoun " lie."

aiyukoikire, " make them quarrel with each other."


The y Is added after the i for the sake of euphony only,
e, expressive of the objective case,
aeiyukoikire, " he made them quarrel with each other over
something."
yara, " to do through another ;" " to send to do."

aeiyukoiklreyara, " he sent and set them at variance with each


other over something."

(2) Take now tlu; word i{y)eya{koeviakbare " to forsake,"


" to l)ackslide." It may be analizod thus :

i, 3rd, jxjr. pro. nom. " they."


e, (euphonically yc), 2nd, per. pro. obj. " liim."
yai, prop, "self" (from the root a,
reflex, "to exist").
ko, root meaning " to ;" " with regard to."
12 WORD BUILDING.

e, objective of the verb, " it."


mak, root of inaka " open."
ba, a plural personal root to verbs (as cha a plural ending to
some nouns).
re, a causitive ending to verbs. Hence, eyaiJcoemahharej " to
forsake " (lit. " they made him cast himself away (from)
with reference to E. g. Koro shinrit eJcashi hi hurl
it ").

gusu eiyaikoemakhare nisa ruwa ne, " they made him forsake
the customs of the ancients." would perhaps be super-
It
fluous to remark that the chief root of this long word is
simply makf " open," the transitive of which is emalcay

Thus do many roots cluster round the little verbs Id, " to do ;"

and male, " open." Every root always retains one or other of
its meanings though of course modified in each as the subject
and object require. This kind of —I was going to say vivisection^
but substitute postrnortem examination instead proves, I think,
that the Ainu language has grown from a monosyllabic to an
agglutinative or combinatory one ; and shows that it has not
only been highly developed in years long past, but that it was
also capable of greater developement had the race survived, come
into the arena of civilization, and cultivated it. Indeed, such
words as the above show how the Ainu language has passed from
the " Ehematic " into the " Dialectic " stage of developement.

In the above examples verbs only have been given j let us


now take an adjective and adverb as flirther illustrations of
this matter.

Thus:—
(a) Pirika, "good."
Pirikap, " a good thing."
Pirlka-hi, "goodness."
Pirikare, "to better."
Epirika, "to gain."
Epirikap, " something gained."
Epirikare, "to make another gain."
WORD BUILDING. 13

Yaiepi^ik£^ " to gain of oneself."


Yaiepirikare, " to make oneself gain."
Eyaiepirikare, " to make one gain something for himself"
Eyaiepirikarep, " that which one causes himself to gain
for himself."

(h) loyapa, " the year after next."


I, an intensifying particle botli a.s regards place, time,
and state.

Oya, "other" "next;" "different."


Pa, "year;" "season."
Hence, loyapa, " the year after next."
The word ioyashimge belongs to the same cl&ss.

Thus:
loya, as given above.
Oyashim, " the day aft^r to-morrow."
Oyashimshimge, " tho morrow following the day after to-
morrow."
Ioyashimge, " the third day after to-morrow."

Tlie word of/aketay " elsewhere," is also of peculiar interest


when dissected. TIuls : — 0, a separating particle whose root
meaning is "off*"; "from"; (y)a, a, " to be," the verb of
existence, the y being merely euphonias ; ke, a particle meaning
" place "; and ta, " at " a " in." Hence, o-ya-ke-ta, " at another
place " — i.e. " elsewhere."

But even nouns of apparently two syllables only may in some


instances be shown to be derived, through the process of ag-
glutinization, from three roots. Nay, a one syllable word is
sometimes seen to Ikj derived from two several roots. Thits :

(a) Amip, " clothing." This is comiK)unded from a, passive


j)article " is "; mi, " to wear "; and pc, " an article."
Hence, nvitp, " artick»8 worn "; " clothing." Another
way of saying the same wonl is mi-am-bc, " clotliing."

(6) Pet, " a river." One would naturally supjxwe this to be


a simple word, yet careful consideration shows it to
be a compound. Thus :
— Fe, " water "; tj a contraction
14 WORD BUILDING.

of chi a plural suffix in common use. Hence, pet,


" waters," i.e. a " stream " or " river." Pe-chi is often
heard when reciting traditions or singing songs.
But perhaps one of the most interesting methods of building
up words and one which may not for a moment be ignored or
overlooked by the student of this language is exemplified in the
following examples. But first let it be understood that He has
the sense of " facing "; " fore "; " looking inwards "; " tending
towards one "; " in front." Ho has the opposite meaning of
" off"; " away from "; " behind "; " back." Shi has a reflexive
and intransitive force and perhaps represents the infinitive mood.
With these words as keys we will take the three following
compounds as illustrations.

(1) Maka, v.t. To open; to clear away.


Shimaka, v.i. To have cleared away of itself.
Hemaka, v.i, & adj. To turn from but with the face
looking upwards and forward.
Homaka, v.i. & adj. To clear off; to go away entirely
and leave an open space.

(2) Noye, To wind; to twist.


v.t.

Shinoye, v.i. To twist by its own power.


Henoye, v.i, & adj. To be twisted wound ; up.
Honoye, v,i. & adj. Twisted back out of place.

(3) Pirasa, To spread out.


v.t.

Shipirasa,v.i. To spread out of itself

Hepirasa, v.i. & adj. To open up as a flower from the


bud.
Hopirasa, v.i. & adj. To fall apart as one's coat or dress
as when blown by the wind.

Sych words as these show great developement of speech and


the nicmes shown in them will be duly appreciated by any lover
of philological research.
ANCIENT JAPANESE AND AINU COMPARED. 15

§ IV. ROOT AFFINITIES BETWEEN ANCIENT


JAPANESE AND AINU.
But although, as has thus been pointed out, the Ainu language
differs so much in point of grammatical structure from present
Japanese, is there not, it may be inquired, some resemblence to
be observed when, placing the accident of grammar on one side,

ancient unexplained Japanese words are collated, examined, and


compared with Ainu ? The answer to this qucs-tion must, in
quite a number of cases, be in tlie affirmative, for there is cer-
tainly a root affinity in some of these relics, instances of which
will be given lat^r on.
As regards Japanese, in the year 1868 Mr. Edward Harjier
Parker of China wrote a pajjer on tlie relationship of Chinese
with ancient Japanese, the object of which was to show " before
Chinese was imjwrted into JajMinese, (1) directly, and (2) in-
directly, through Corea —say before A. D. 1 —the Japanese sjwke
a language tlie great majority of words in which came from the
same language-stock as Chinese."* And from anything apjx^aring
to the contrary be seems to have pretty well established his
point. We must, however, presume to take off a few years from
his estimate, for the oldest written books of Japan can carry us
back no nearer to the source of time than the year 712 A. D.,
it being in tliis year that the Kojiki was committt^Kl to writing,
the NikoTu/i following a few years later. Kven linguistically
sjxjaking all before this time is pure oral tradition, and the only
safe guides in such a matter as this arc the written books.
That Cliiuesc and therefore j)resent Japanese' arc Turanian is,

I believe, now admittcil. In s|)eaking of Chinese Prof. Max


Muller says :'—" Taking Cliinese for what it can hardly any
longer be doubted that it is, viz. the earliest representative of
Turanian speech," etc. And again :' —" People >vondcr why
* Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, vol. xv., page 13 et mq.
^ Introdnction to the Science of Religion, page 156.
» Ibid., page 160.
16 ANCIENT JAPANESE AND AINU (X)MPARED.

students of language have not succeeded in establishing more


than three families of speech — or rather two, for the Turanian
can hardly be called a family, in the strict sense of that word,
till it has been fully proved that Chinese forms the centre of
the two Turanian branches, the North Turanian on one side,

and the South Turanian on the other ; that Chinese forms, in


fact, the earliest settlement of that unsettled mass of speech,
which, at a later stage, became more fixed and traditional, —In
the north, in Tungusic, Mongolic, TaHariCy and FinniCy and in
the south, in Taic, Malaicj Bhotiya, and Talmulic,^^ And yet
again, amid mucli more to the same effect our Author adds :'

" In the Turanian class, in which the original concentration was


never so powerfiil as in the Aryan and Semitic families, we can
still catch a glimpse of the natural gro\\i:h of language, though
confined within certain limits. The different settlements of this

great floating mass of homogeneous speech do not show such


definite marks of relationship as Hebrew and Arabic, Greek and
Sanskrit, but only such sporadic coincidences and general structual
similarities as can be explained by the admission of a primitive^
con^ntration followed by a new period of independant growth.^
,

It would be wilful blindness not to recognise the definite and


characteristic features which pervade the North Turanian languages
it would be impossible to explain the coincidences between Hun-
garian, Lapponian, Esthonian, and Finnish, except on the sup-
position that there was a very early concentration of speech from
which these dialects branched off. We see less clearly in the

Turanian group, though I confess my surprise even here has


always been, not that there should be so few, but that there
should be even these relics, attesting a former community of these
divergent streams of language. The point in which the South
^uranian and North Turanian languages meet goes back as far as
Chinese: for that Chinese is at the root of Mandshu and Mongolian
as^ well as of Siamese and Tibetan becomes daily more apparent
through the researches of Mr. Edkins and other Chinese scholars."

^ Intrcduction to the Science of Religion, page 162.


AZs'CIEN'T JAPANESE AXD AINU COMPARED. 17

But altliough the Japanese words advanced by ^Ir. Parker may


be from the same language-stock as Chinese, yet no proof has been
forthctwning to show that those ancient Japanese words, words which
are now (|uite obsolete so far as the Japanese tongue is concerned,
and wliich are from the same roots as Ainu, are of Chinese origin.
Therefore although Chinese and that large and ever increasing pro-
portion of Japanese which has been and is being confessedly borrowed
from China may belong to the Turanian branch of language classifi-

cation, this in no way proves Ainu to be so. Proofs of this must,


itwould seem, come from elsewhere if they are to come at all.
to compare ancient Japanese and Ainu.
But It would indeed
be very extraordinary were we not to find " sporadic coinci-
dences " of resemblance between these two tongues seeing that
one race has now almost displaced the other. For just as it is
known that present day English is made up of fragments of
ancient British, so it is only natural to expect to find Japanese,
whatever its origin may be, containing fragments of Ainu, —the
undoubted aboriginal language of this land. I will preface my
list by reminding tlie Reader that all works —whether Japanese
or Foreign, and dating from A J). 1730* down to the time of
writing —which have any Ainu words and plirasc^s in tliem clearly
show that the Ainu tongue has suffered or rather had suffered —
till within the la.st 30 or 40 years —
little or no radical change

since thof*e books were published. It should also be remembered


that many old Japanese place-names in various parts of Jajian
prove to be, when stripix?d of the misleading Chinese characters
in wh'u'h they are written, living, present day, matter of fiict,

Ainu words. A list of place-names with their derivations and


meanings will be found in a Brochure given later.

Tlic following is a short list of old Japanese* and Ainu words


carr}'ing the same radical elements in them.

* Der Word>und Destlicbe Xheil toq Europa und Asia by Philipp Johanu
von iStrachlenberg, Stockholm.
* The authorities for tlie ancient and obsolete Japanese words are ** List of

Ancient Japanese words by Chamberlain and Ueda Transactions of the Aiiatic;

Society of Japan. Vol. XVI. Part. III. Also Hepburn's and other Japanese-
iflnglish Dictionaries.
18 ANCIENT JAPANESE AND AINU COMPARED.

JAPANESE. AINU.
A, " I." A, " I." Also the verb of existence ;

IS 1
am.'
A, " a net." a net.
A, "a foot." A, " a tine "; " prong of a fork."
Abai, "a shield." Apa-kikkara, "to defend."
Abame, " to despise." Apange, " to despise." The root of
this word is pan, " insipid."
Ae-mono, " food eaten witli Ae-p, " food." The roots are, e " to
rice." eat," a, a passive particle, ;?,

" thing." Hence a-e-p, food. P


is the equivalent of mono.
Aka, "the holy water of Aka and Wakka, ordinary " drinking
the Buddhists." water."

Speaking of water reminds the author that Chief Penri of


"
Piratori once desired to claim relationship because Eng., " water
and Ainu loakha were so much alike. But when informed that
ship was chip, " bone," pone, " two," tu, and " three," re^ he was
quite certain we were brothers. With regard to the use of aha
for " water," however, it should be remarked that in Saghalien
the Ainu usually employ the word pe, and aha is nearly obsolete.
Still, that the word is of very ancient use among the Ainu on the

Siberian continent is proved by Dobrotvorsky who gives the word


ahasannai as the name of " rivulet " there. He does not, how-
ever, venture to show the derivation of the name. Yet in plain,
matter of fact, present day Ainu, aha-san-nai is simply " the
valley with water running down it." It corresponds to IVaha-
sa of the South of Japan and Wahha-o-nai of Yezo.

JAPANESE. AINU.
Aznki, " a kind of small red Antuki, a kind of small red bean."
bean." The root seems to be tuh "to
sprout." Hence it would mean
"the sprouter."
Beko, ox Beko or Peko. Beh is the Ainu ono-
matopoeu for the "lowing" of oxen.
ANCIENT JAPANESE AND AINU COMPARED. 19

JAPANESE. AINU.
means to " hold "; " to carry."
The Ainu verb " to low " is Bek^
se, se by itself meaning " to make
a noise."
Bachi, *'
punishment sent Pa, pachi, pashiko, " punishment
by heaven." inflicted by gods or demons."
The Ainu word pa, " punishment " is particularly intiiresting
when taken in connection with Latin poena and punis and this
again with the Sanscrit pu} and pa. The analogy becomes more
striking and complete when it is remembered tliat the Ainu word
pa means " sin " as well as " punishment." It also occurs in
the word katpak, " sins," but lit : " heart punishment."

JAPANESE. AINU.
Heko, "cat." Meko, " cat." 3Iek is tlie onomato-
jxea for the " mew " of a cat, as

bek is for the " low " of oxen. As


bekse is " to low," so mekse is " to
mew."
Ikashi, " prosjx'rous "; " to Ikashima, " over "; " plus "; " too
be in plenty." much "; " suj^erabundant." From
t, an intensifying root, and kashi
whose root is /•:«, " over "; " top."
The same root will be fnmul n\ the
word kamui, " god."
Inori, "prayer." Inonno, " prayer." Inonno-itak, "to
pray."
Inoti, "life." Inotu, " life." From the root isu
or iakuy " to live," " living."
Ipi, " food." Ep, "food"; ibe, "to eat." The
roots are e, " eat "; nnd pe, art-
icle, "thing."
Iro, "colour." Iroho, "colour."
Iso, " the sea-shore." Iso, " a rock off the sea-coast." Note
*
Compare Chips from a German workshop Vol. II. page 254*
20 ANCIEXT JAPANESE AND AINU OOJ^fPARED.

JAPANESE. AINU.
also so, a "bare rock," a "boulder,"
a "waterfall."

Kamu, "gocl." Kamui, "god." The root of this


word is Jca, " over "; " above,"
" top." It is like super and drrip.

Ka occurs in kando, " heaven ";


" the skies " and in many words
where the sense oi super is to be con-
veyed. Kamu means "to cover,"
in Ainu and to " over-shadow."
The final i is a substantivizing
particle implying " person " or
"thing," "he," "she," or "it."
Here, according to the genius of the
language and the psychological con-
ception of Ainu theological thought
kamui means " he who covers " or
" he who over-shadows "; thus re-
minding as of Jupiter and OupauoaA
Iwa, "a rock." Iwa, " land as opposed to rivers and
lakes."
Iwai, " a festive celebra- Iwai, " a festive celebration of any
tion. kind."
Kasa, " a liat." Kasa, "a hat." Kasa-tupep, "hat
strings.'

Keire, " shoes." This word Keire, " shoes and sandles whether
is still used in the Nam- made of skin or bark." This word
bu District by Japanese. is said by the Ainu to be Ainu,
and by the Japanese, Japanese.
Kura,J Kunne, )
""*";" dark." Kuru,
Euro, [^^ black"; dark." Kurokoki"
"'^'=l-<'"
KuruJ EkureokJ
Makiri, "a knife." This word is much used in the Nambu

^ Cpf. Chips from a German wcrksliop Vol. 11. page G5.


ANCIENT JAPANESE AND AINU (X)3JPARED. 21

Province. But the Ainu have no other word for " knife " of
the kind intended. It is the common word for knife in Sagha-
lien Island.
JAPANESE. AINU.
Nobori, 'U hill." Napuri, " a mountain." There is no
other word in Ainu by which a
great mountain can be designated.
The roots of tliis word are nup^
" plain," u, a plural particle, and
ft, "high." Nupuri may there-
fore mean either, "cast up from
the plains "; or " cast up plains."
Nomi, " to worsliip." Nomi, ^'
to offer libations."
Nu, " to be.'' Ne, " is."

Nam, " to paint." Nore, '^to paint."


Nusa, anciently, " pieces of Nusa, "offerings of whittled sticks
silk or pajxir or bamboo and shavings made to the gods and
used as offering to the demons." Nuaa is a plural word
gods." the singular of which is inao. Inao
is from the root Z7m, " a message,"
" a prayer "; and o, " to bear."

Hence inax) is simply a " message "


or " request " bearer," nttsa being
its plural form.*
Ogi, fan." Anki ; Anunki ; Aungi, " a fan."
Translated literally an-un-ki^
means " to do unto," probably
referring to the process of drawing
the Both forms
fan to ones'self.
of the word are used in both Yezo
and Saghalien.
Omushi, " the place where 0m-U8hi,^ "a seat." The roots are

the Emperor sits." OTHf the "thighs," and ttahiy "a


putting place."
'
8ee the Aina and their Folklore Cpts. IX.-XII.
^ Compare also momo •/a^« " thlgha.**
22 ANCIENT JAPANESE AND AINU COMPARED.

JAPANESE. AINU.

Pa, " thing "; " an article." Pe or Be, ''


thing " " an article."
Pakaru, " to weigh." Pakari, "to weigh."
Parara, " to scatter." Parara, " to make another scatter '*;
Farase, v.i. " to scatter." The root
para, " broad "; " spread out."
is

Pasi, " chop-sticks." Pasul or Pashui, " tongs." There are


grounds for believing that the u is

of a dual or plural signification.


Pasu, "to run." Pash, vJ, " to run."
So,
^
f^' I" true." Son, >"true."
Sane, I
Sone,j
Saru, " a monkey." Saro, " a monkey." From sara, " a
tail "; and o, " to bear "; hence
Saro means " having a tail " in
Ainu. Compare also heko and oneJco,

Sippo, "salt." Shippo, "salt."


So-shi, " a shee
sheet of paper." So-shi, ^'
a layer of bark," strata of
rock or earth.
Tama, "the soul." Rama, ramat, and ramacM, the
soul. This word finds its root in
ram, ramu, " the heart "; " the
understanding " of a being.
U, " a cormorant." U-riri, " a cormorant."

Uku, "to receive." Uk, (sing), uina {pl)j to take ; to


receive.
Wappa, " a boy "; (used in Wappo, " a young child," " boy "
scolding). or "girl."
Warabe, " a cliild," either Warapo, " a child," either " boy "
" boy or girl." or " or girl."

An analysis of words, such as those above given, (and others


might be produced were it necessary), go to prove a very close
connectioa_between some parts of ancient Japanese and present
Ainu speech. No doubt the two races are quite distinct in so
ANCEEXT JAPAXESE AND ADsU COMPAKED. 23

far as physical aspect is concerned, allowing of course for that


admixture which has been going on from time immemorial
through marriage and concubinage. The Ainu have never indeed
regarded tlie Japanese as of the same stcck as tliemselves. Indeed,
they know them as Samarun-gui'u, i.e. " Siamese " only. With
how much truth, who will now tell us? It is also interesting
to remark in this connection that the Ainu disting uish themselves
from the Mongolian and Malay type of tEe h uman race by call-

ing tiie latter Oyashikpuikotcha utara, "persons having a dif-


ierent class of eyensocket." In speaking oi men of tlieir own
race and cast of feature .they say ShineshiJcpuikotcha utara,
" people of the same eye-«ocTcet." And just as the ancient
Hebrew would say, " tliou art bone of my bme/* and the Arab
" thou art eye of my eye " when tliey wanted to say " you are
the same as I am," so an Ainu says to-<lay "you are of the
same eye-socket as I," when he desires to say, " you and I are
of the same family '' or " descent.'*
But does the close resemblance between some of the words
found in ancient Japanese and Ainu vocabulary tend to imify or
in any way prove the two races to have been originally one ?
The reply is " yes " and " no." In the sense now generally
meant by races being one, the verdict must, I think, lx» " no,"
certainly. If, however, we go back far enough, — if, for example,
we travel back to the time of the confiLsion of tongues, — to the
time when jKJople were fewer and the continents as now found

not existing we may reply, " yes." Let us take an example by I

way of illustrating what is here meant. Ford, in his Handbook


for travellers in Spain, tells us that there is a decided element
of Sanscrit in Basque, but Max Miillcr says tliat BjL'^que is not

an Aryan language. So also, then, the few words advanced above,


though originally of a common stock language, prove very little
as to Ainu and pure Japanese being one as a whole. But tliere

is this t<» l)e romfmlKrod^ Japanpwg aa npy Igiow n is of Turanian


descent^ i.e. tiikin^rChi ncae as the oentre of the Turanian stock
_ofjanguagc . But tlie old Japanese words given above as related .

to Ainu, have not yet been proved to be connected with Chinese /


24 PLACE NAMES.

whatever their common origin may have been. By nuaiis of


Chinese therefore, in so far as those examples are concerned,
old Jajia nose and present Ainu are not prove n to be Tu ranian
tliough thc'v aiH- ol' a common stock.

§ V. PLACE NAMES CONSIDERED.


It lias been thought by many that there was a race of men
inhabiting, not only Yezo but also Japan Proper, before the
Ainu came and that just as the Japanese have displaced the Ainu,
;

so the Ainu drove out and succeeded the race preceding them-
selves. This Avas a theory I myself formerly a(;ceptcd —but
wholly upon trust like so many others. Laterly, however, I
have paid special attention to this subject the result being a little

hrocJiure entitled The Koropok- guru or Pit-dwellers of North


Japan, a ri vision of which I now proceed to append, by way of
preface to the Names of Places.
That the Ainu have left remnants of their language in Place
names here and there all over Japan goes without saying, for,

from the analogies of other lands we are fully prepared to expect

such to be the case. Moreover, if any doubts have ever existed


on the matter they have now been for ever set to rest by the
writings of such men as Prof. Chamberlain ; Mr. Nagata Hosei
and others. In this revision I have written in some names of
Japan Proper and also of the Islands north of Yezo so as to
extend the range of view. My Brochure was divided into two
parts as follows: PaH L The Koropok-guru oo' Pit-dioellers of

North Japan ; and Fart IL A critical examination of the Nomen-


cloture of Yezo,

PART I.

THE KOROPOK-GURU OR PIT-DWELLERS OF


NORTH JAPAN.
In the " Memoirs of the Literature College, Imperial University
of Japan, No. 1." which treats of the " language, mythology,
THE PIT-DWELLERS. 25

and geograpliical nomenclature of Japan viewed in the light of


Ainu studies," including also " An Ainu Grammar " by myself,
Professor Ba^sil Hall Chamberlain wrote on page 57, at the close
of his list of place-names, as follows :

" The above catalogue may teach several things. First we


learn from it the method followed by the Ainus in their geo-
grapliical nomenclature, which is simple enough. They describe
the river, village, or cape, as the case may be, by some striking
feature Secondly, there is a large numlx'r of names
not to be explained in the present state of our knowledge. Some
of them have jKirliaps been corrupted beyond recognition. Some
are possibly pure but antiquated Ainu, no longer understood in
the absence of any literary tradition. Why should not some have
descended from the abo^'igines loho 2y)'eceded the Ainu?, the latter
adopting them as the Japanese have adopted Ainu names /

(the italics are mine).


Early in March (1904) I had the pleasure of escorting Pro-
fessor Frederick Starr, of the Chicago University, to some of
the Ainu villages, and while on the journey I found him to be
particularly interested in place names and was on more than
one occasion much struck by the many questions he put with
regard to them, but when he began to sjx'ak of the supjxxscd
connection of some of them witli the race of men spoken of in
the sentence I have italicised above as the aborigines who preceded
the Ainus If at once saw the arm of his questions. It was after

one of our conversations on these matters that he ]>ointeil out


to me Prof. Chamberlain's words :
—words which I had not
previously taken into any serious account. The result is the
present brochure.
Now, I must remark at the outset that 1 am one of those who
has quite abandon ed the idea of a race of men existin|^ in Yego
anterior to the Ainu. 1 frankly admit that I formerly acquiesced
in the ordinary belief in the existence of such a |H»oplc in the
ages gone by. The assertions of those wlio were here many years
before me ; the assurances given me by the Ja)>anc9c ; the K>-called
tradition of the Ainu respecting them, and the remains of pits
26 THE PIT-DWELLERS.

ill wliich they are said to have lived, together with tlie exhibition
of certain remnants of old pottery and such like things were too
sure an<l certain proofe to be laid quietly aside by a new comer ;

and then lastly there were certain difficult place names whose
meaning could not at that time be ascertained. In fact, like the
famous missing link your aborigine could almost be seen and
touched. But none of these foundations of orthodox belief will
bear the light, and I have therefore, as in duty bound, abandoned
them.
But to examine the matter briefly yet as thoroughly as space

will allow. And first as regards the pits. They are here in
Yezo in great numbers, so that one is constantly coming across
them. The Ainu call them Koropoh-un-guru horo chisei kot, i.e.

^'
sites belonging to people who dwelt below ground," and this
equals " Pit-dwellers." Another name they call them by is Toi
chisei kotcha utara hot chisei Jcotj i.e., " house sites of people
who had earth houses." Thus then we have the " Pit-dwellers "
for certain. But who were they who dwelt in tlie pits? To
come down to living present day examples of them we have
them on the island of Shikotan. These people have two kinds
of houses, one built on the Japanese model and the other on the
pit model. The pits are only for winter use while the Japanese
houses are used during the summer. These Ainu were brought
down from an island in the Kurile group called Shimushir in
the year 1885 by the Japanese Government, and they declare
that their forefathers originally came from Saghalien. They were
Greek Church Christians. There are also some Ainu at present
inhabiting Saghalien who live in the same kind of pits during
the cold weather. Hence we find that the Ainu are, some of
them at least, actual " Pit-dwellers " to-day. I myself am a
" Wood-house dweller," for my house is made of wood my ;

brother in Africa is a " Stone house dweller " his house being
;

built of that material ; anotlier brother used to be a real "Cave


dweller " for Koyal Engineer, lived for some time
he, being a
in the Rock of Gibraltar our mother must be a sort of mongrel l^^^
;

for she is living in a house made of brick, wood, and plaster


THE PIT-DWELLERS. 27

after tlie Queen Elizabeth style : but for all tliat we are English
to the backbone every olie of us
Another very interesting thing connected with these pit-dwellings
is the fact that the Ainu have three native names for " roof,"

two of which seem to imply by derivation tliat they rested on


the ground over holes. The ordinary word now used is cliisei-

Tcitai and this jast means " house-top " and calls for no si>ecial

remark. But the other two words are arikari-chisei and chin''
kari-chiseij both of which mean " the sliell over-head " or " the
shell seton high " " high " being in contradistinction to " below ";
" the place underneath/' A and chi are both intransitive and
adjectival particles, rik is " above " as opposed to " below " ;
ari a verb meaning " set " or " placed," while chisei really
is

means " shell " or " outer covering."

Referring again to tlie Ainu of the Kurile group, I was very


much struck time since by reading what Mr. llomyn
a short
Hitchcock has said in his Paper entitled " The Ainu of Yezo,
Japan," which will be found in the Reix)rt of the National Museum
for 1890—Smithsonian Institution, pages 429-502. On page 432
will be found this mast astonishing remark :
" The so calleil

Kurile Ainu are wrongly named. This name is given to the


j)it-<lwellers of Shikotan, who are quite distinct from the Ainu."
Well, I have myself spoken with Shikotan Ainu but tlie language
was Ainu and Japanese and nothing else, unless it were i)erhap.s
a word or two of Ritssian thrown in. Moreover, I have this
day (AFarch 28tli, 1904) Ix^en into the Government offices at
Sapi)oro and reinvestigated the whole matter. The results are
Jst a reaffirmation of the fact that the Kurile islands were ceeded
to Japan by RiLssia in exchange for Saghalien in the 8th year
of Meijij 2nd that in the 17tli and 18th years of Meiji the pit-

dwellers of Shikotan were brought by the Japanese Autiiorities


from the island of Shimushir in the Kurile group and settled
there; 3rd that these pit-dwellers were Ainu and sjK)kc the Ainu
language ; and 4th/ y that those who arc left of them still liave
dwelling-pits for winter iwc. *Mr. Hitcli«x*k's remark nuist there-
fore be dismisse<l as misleading because inexact.
28 THE PIT-DWELLERS.

Prof. Milne tells us that^ in the year 1878 he visited some


of these Ainu on this very Island of Shimushir, the total number
of whom was only 22. " The men," lie says, " were short in
stature, had roundish heads, and short thick beards. None of
those I saw had the long beard which characterizes many of the
Ainus in Southern Yezo, nor were their features so well defined.
They call themselves Kurilsky Ainu, spoke a language of their
an, and also Russian." The Prof, did not know Ainu, so tliat
when he speaks of these Ainu as speaking a language of their
own I am sure from what I have heard them speak and from
what I have gathered elsewhere, that their language was an
Ainu dialect.

Captain Snow, a gentleman of large experience among these


Islands and their inhabitants told Prof. Milne that during tlie

winter of 1879 and 1880 some of this tribe were living on Alatiia,

Later they were in BasJma and Ushishiri. He also informed


Prof. Milne that the oldest man among them said that he came
from Saghalien. This is just what these Ainu told me ; viz.,

that originally they came from Saghalien. And, what is also

very much to the point here, Prof. Milne adds :


—" they construct
by making shallow excavations in the ground, which are
hoiLses

then roofed over with turf, and tliat these excavations have a
striking resemblance to the pits whicli we find farther south.
This custom of making a dwelling-place out af an excayation in
the ground belongs, I believe, to certain of the inhabitants of
Kamschatka and Saghalien."
The existence of such " pits " or " excavations " in Yezo was
first brought to the notice of Europe by Captain T. Blakiston

in an account of a journey round Yezo, given by him to the


Royal Geographical Society of Great Britain, (July 27th, 1872).
Secondly y there is the question of the ancient Japanese name
Tsuchi-gunu), " Earth-spiders," and Ko-btto, " Little people,"
applied to these pit-dwellers. And besides, the Ainu themselves
sometimes talk about the " little men." But nothing of value

^ Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, vol. x, Part I., pages 190-1.
THE PIT-DWELLERS. 29

can made out of the api>ellation " Earth-spioers," for it implies


l>e

no more than what is meant by " pit-clwellers." Ko-hito really


meaiLS " little iXK)ple," " dwarfs " but tlie Ainu, when si>eaking ;

of these so-called "dwarfed' ase the word Ko-bito, which is pure


Japanese. I have never heard a real native Ainu name meaning
" dwarfs " applied to them. In fact, I am of opinion that they
have none. AVerc it not for the Japanese words Tsuchi-gumo
and Ko-bito I find no grounds for supposing. t)iat the Ainu

would speak of a race of dwarfe at all. But foregone conclusions


are always hard to kill, so that it will be asked again, " but
were there not the Koropok-guru here and does not that mean
the people of the Petasites' plant ? " AVell ; vo it does not.
Kai'opok cannot mean Petasites : it can only be translated by
" under," " beneath," " below." The full name is Koropoh-un-
guru, " persons dwelling below," the un being a locative particle.
And this it will be seen does not carry the idea of " Dwarfs "
in it But allowing for the sake of argument that Koi'opok-
at all.
guru did mean " jicople under tlie Petasites " even that would

not dwarf them in the least. I myself stand nearly 5 ft. 8 and
have scores of times iwt only walked but also ridden on pony
back among the leaf-stalks of the Petasites without toucliing the
JncAJlcblades. I wonder how big tlie ancient Japanese and Ainu nuist
nave Ix'cn For if because the ancient pit-dwellers could move
!

among the stalks of the Peta.sites without touching their over-


shadowing tops they were called " Dwarfe," those who for this

reason first applied this name to them must have Ix^en very
Goliaths in stature
Nor can anything be said for the third argument, viz., that
resting on old kitclien middens and
For («) flint implements.

when one meets witli childnui Ainu children playing at making —
jx)ttery out of soft clay and ornamenting their handiwork with

^
I have hitherto called this plant " Bardock." Prof. Mijabe hu kindly
shown me it should be PeUuiUa japonicui^ Miq. Hence I take thin opportunity
of correcting my error. I also tender my best thanks to Prof. Miyabe for kin«ny

reading the proofs and correcting all the botanical names which appear to this
brochure.
30 THE PIT-DWELLEES.

patterns found on the samples dug up from the earth instead of


witli ordinary Japanese figures, (wliich ornamentation was done
by means of grass and sticks) ; and (b) when one is emphatically
toldby the Ainu that their ancestors used to make pottery and
use flint implements and when (c) we moreover hear in old
;

Ainu songs and traditions of Ainu stone armour and stone-headed


spears and arrows, all faitli in these things as proofs of a race
Ainu finds no place in the mind.
here anterior to the
Again, it was shown above that the Shikotan pit-dwellers are
Ainu. There can be no doubt on this matter. Now, I have in
my hands an Officially printed Report on Northern Chishima,
i.e. on the Kuriles. In this report there are a number of photos
of the people, their pits with the roofe on and the entrances
plainly visible, and of their implements :
—of implements still

used by them when their photographs were taken. A list of the


implements is also given and the division is as follows. (1) Stone
implements : —Axes, hoes, knives, and stone staves. For some
reason the arrow-heads seem to be left out although a photo of
an example is Bone instruments (whale bone)
given. (2)
:

Spears, hooks, needles, combs, mortars. (3) Earthemvare



Saucepans, basins, cups. The photos were taken in the 33rd year
of Meiji (1900), and the report was made up the following year.
Since this paragraph was written a ver}'^ interesting work by
Mr. R. Torii (in Japanese) on the Chishima Ainu has been placed
in my hands. This book was published in July, 1903, and fully
bears out what I have written. Both it and the Official Report
above referred to independently and fully overthrow Mr. Romyn
Hitchcock's bold assertion. On reading Mr. Torii's book I find
that he has given some interesting comparative lists of Kurile
and Yezo Ainu words and phrases. But this author does not
appear to shine much as an Ainu philologist. Thus, for example,
Mr. Torii gives Kurile Jcosicku, Yezo, chahe for " cat " and ;

also Kurile rosotf Yezo, umma for " horse." But neither these
words are traceable to any known Ainu root. Wliat are they
then ? On the very face of them they are Russian. Thus Komku^
"cat"; and Jloj/cadb^ "a horse."
THE PIT-D^VTXLEKS. 31

A question has often presented itself to my mind with regard


to the kitchen middens as proof of antiquity. It is this. Tliese
pots, jars and cups are made of sun-<lricd clay, not burnt. I
cannot think that sunnlried vessels could last under ground in
a damp climate such as this of Yezo for many hundreds of years.
Surely the frost and dampness would tend towards their rapid
resolution into the soil.

In the Journal of the Anthropological Society for May, 1881,


Prof. J. ^lilne publisheil a paper read by himself in 1879 before
the British Association in whicli he gave it as his opinion tliat
" the kitchen-middens and other sjxwr of the early inhabitants
of Japan were in all probability the traces of the Ainu, who at
one time, as is indicated by written history, jwpulated a large
portion of this country." Later, in another pa]!)er published in
Vol. VIII., Part of the Transactions of the Asiatic Society
I.

of Japan, entitled " Notes on Stone Implements from Otaru and


Hakodate, witli a few General Remarks on the Prehistoric Re-
mains of Japan," he also shows that these remains extend through
Yezo and the Kurile Islands. Prof. Milne may therefore well
he reckoned as another inde})endent witness supix)rting what has
been said in the alcove paragraplis.
But then Fourthly there are the Place-names. Yet even these
must be given up. In the Memoirs mentioned above Prof.
Chamberlain catalogues 210 real native names out of which the
meanings for 99 only could tlien be supplied. Well then miglit
the I'rofessor ask — " Why should not some Jiave descended froia
the ahoi'lginea who p'eceded the Ainus, the latter adopting them
as the Japanese have adopted Ainu names ? " was in But this
the year 1887 when our knowledge of the Ainu tongue was only
jusl Ix^ginning. At that time I could have a'^kwl the very same
question ; indeed, if I remember riglitly, Professor Chamberlain
and I did talk the matter over together at Horol)etsu just Ix^fbre
the memoirs were publishe<l. Since then some progress has Ihhmi
made in these studies, and I can no longer ask such a question.
I have studied Mr. Chamberlain's list very carefiilly on the 8\M)t

with the Ainu, the result being that the real root meanings of
32 PIACE-NAMES.

the whole 210 with more than a hundred others have been given
below under the next division.
But lastly one would imagine that if a race distinct from the
J

Ainu once dwelt here some human remains would be forthcoming.


I liave made very careful inquiries on this point and find that
no signs of any have yet been discovered. Old pits and graves
have been dug into but the results have always been the same
that is to say, the skulls and bones exhumed have invariably
proved to be Ainu. The skeletons of no dwarfs have as yet been
found.
Sliould these graves yield any remains other than Ainu the
factwould be at onoe apparent for in the Russische Revue, 10
Heft. III. Yahrgang, Materialien zur Anthropologic Ostasiens :

Anutschin it is written ;
—" With reference to the anatomy (of
the Ainu) it is remarkable that the humerous as well as the
tibia have a very striking form ; they are marked by an extra-
ordinary flattening (ausserordentliche Abplattung) such as, up to
the present, has never been noticed of these bones in any people
at present in existence. On the other hand, this peculiarity of
form has been observed in the bones of extinct people found in
caves." ' Such were the people who gave names to many places
ranging from the south of Japan to Kamschatha and other parts
of Siberia. We will now proceed to consider some of these
names briefly.

PART II.

A CRITICAL EXAMINATION INTO TOPOGRAPHICAL


NOMENCLATURE.
In making my list of place-names I have partially followed
Professor Chamberlain's excellent plan. That is to say, I have
first written the present Japanese pronunciation (omitting the
Chinese idiographs with which they are written and their meanings
as having nothing to do with Ainu), and then given the real

,VtA Ainu ; then I have parsed it and given its root meaning as well

^
Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, vol. x , Part I., page 196.
PLACE-NAMES. 33

as in some cases pointed out its applicability to tlie place in


question. One thing, however, should not be overlooked, and
that is the fact that the Japanese have in some cases taken the
name and applied it to a locality })erhaps some miles away to
which it can by no manner of means apply. But this does not

spoil the word or name as an Ainu cognomen.

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

Abashiri Apa-shiri kotan "Fish-spear-headland." Ap


is the head of a fish spear : a is a singular f<)rm
of verb of existence. By another derivation this
tlie

name may mean " Door-land." Possibly the en-


trance from Saghalien. Apa means "door-way" or
" entrance," " the o})en mouth of a river when
looked of from the sea."
Abetsu A-pct "The river tine." A is a
prong of a fork or " tine " : pet is " river."
Abira A-pira " Tine cliff." Ptra is the
iLsual word for " cliff."

Abuta Aputa kotan "The place of fish-s|x»ar-


heads." Ap " fi.sh-s|>ear-hcad " : w a plural form of
the verb of existence expressing the idea of mutuality
ta a locative particle. This village is so called on
account of some prominent rocks close by which
much resemble fisli spoar-heads in sliajH?. Tlicre is

also an apii which nieaits " flcxj " or " broken up


sea ice," and which word is also itsed in Saghalien.

Ai Aikotan "Thorn place."


Aibetsu There are four places called by this nainc among
the Japanes*' each of which is different in Ainu.
The first is A-jiet " the river tine " given above.
The second is At-pet " the river arrow " or ** thorn."
The third is Atbe-ush-nai " the stream containing
the sea-ear (HaliottJi tuberculata). The fourtli is
Ai-j>ct-iifih-nai " the valley containing the river
34 PLACE-NAMES.

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

Aikapubetsii Aikajvpet " The river Pecten"


Aiuomauai This should be either Ainu-oma'Tiai or Ai-cnna-
nai. The first name means " Ainu-valley " and the
second " thorn valley." Chm means " to be in "
and " to be contained in.''

Akan Akan-pet "The made river." The


bed of this river is said to have been formed after
a volcanic eruption.
Akasannai Aka-san-nai Aka is the same as wakha,
" water " ; sanj " descend " wa/, " valley." Hence
;

Akasannai means " valley with water in it." This


is the name of a rivulet somewhere in Siberia accord-

ing to Dobrotvorsky. Cfr. Wakasa ; Wakonai


and WakanaL
Akkeshi Akkesh-i " The place of oysters." At
this place there are some very extensive oyster
fields, hence the name. Akkesh is " oyster," and i

is an ordinary locative particle.

Anekarimbaushi ...Ane-karimba-ushi ...This name may mean either



" the place of little cherry trees " or " the place
with the thin circle."Ane means "thin": ushi
" place :" but karimba may be either " a cherry
tree " or " to circle."
" The protruding hillock";
^^*«"«"^ A-omori or " the place bearing the
Aomori J
little hill."

Aoshuma Ai-ush-oma-i " The throny place." The


addition of ush to nouns is one usual way of forming
adjectives out of them.
Araomaibetsu Ara-oma-pet "Forceps river." Ara is

also applied to the pinchers of an earwig. There


isan ara which means " beautiful," and another
which means " one of a pair." But in Kamtchatka
ara also means " slow " ;
" tardy."
Araweotsugawa Arawe-ot-pet "Scum river." Ot like ai
PLACE-NAMES. 35

Jap'se ProDonciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

is a plural the one of an, and the other of o, " to


Ix? " and to " contain."
Arika wa Ara-pet Eitlier " the beautiful river
"

nr "forceps river" possibly "earwig river;" or


" the one of two rivers " or " slow river " or " the
open river."
Asaliigawa Chiupet " Current river " (see Chiu-
betu). Chiupet has been mistaken by the Japanese
as if it were Chup-pety " sun-river "j Hence the
misnomer Asahi-gawa " rising sun river."
Asari Asari-jxit "The open river." The
roots of this words are sara, va, " to open up :

«, a passive and intransitive prefix : and t a locative


particle. The final a in cmira is elided according
to Ainu grammatical rule.
Asari Asar-i " The o})en place " t.e. open
to the skies.

Asliibet8U-nobori...Ashbe nupuri " Dorsjil fin mountain"; so


called from its form.
Ashoro Ash-so-oro-pet " The river with the stand-
ing waterfall." But so may mean simply a " bare
rock" as well as "fall."
Atsuchi At-chi-kotan " Tlie place of elms"; chi is

a plural fJuflRx.

Atsukaripinai At-kari-pi-nai "The tiny string-like stream."


Alf "a string"; Jcart, "by way of"; />/, "tiny";
uaty stream or valley.
Atsubetsu There are sevcnil rivers and streams in Ve/x)
called JtsKhctsn by tlic Ja}mnese which are pro-
nounceil differentlv bv the Ainu. Thus, one stream
is called A-pet, another Ap^pet, a tliird At-pet,
and yet a fourth At-ush-pety every one of which
is called Atsubetsu by the Japanese. A-ptt, means
" the river tine " or " tooth '!; A-pet means " the
river spear " or " hariKX>n "; At-pet means " the
36 PLACE-NAMES.

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivatian and Meaning.

river thong " or " lace " or " string ''; and At-tLsh-
pel signifies " the river of elm trees."
Atsukariish i At-karush-i "
The place of elm mushroom.''
Fungi are almost always named after the tree or
kind of soil they grow on. Thus " Oak fungi "; :

" fir fungi ''; " manure fungi " and so forth.
Atsuta Ahachita "The place of digging up
hog-pea-nuts" {Amphicarpaea EdgewOi^tJiUj Benth,
var. japonica, Oliver). Aha is the " hog pea-nut/'
and cliita means " digging up."
Awonai A-o-nai "A gully," lit: "dug-out-
valley."
Azuma At-ma This may mean either.
" The shining lagoon " or " the shining peninsula,"
ma meaning " lagoon " when applied to water, and
" peninsula " when applied to land. But at may
have three meanings, viz, " to shine "; " a thong,"
" lace," or " string," and lastly it may possibly be
the plural form of the verb a " to be.'. Thus the
meaning may be either " the j^lace of the lagoons "
or " peninsulas "; or " the shining lagoon " or
"peninsula"; or "thong lagoon" or "peninsula."
Azabu Asap-nai or Asapp-nai .." Paddle valley " or " pad-
dle stream."
Bakkai Pakkai shuma Faklcai means " to carry a
child on the back," and shuma is " stone." Hence
" The stone which carries a child on its back."
This is the name given to a large stone standing
upon the sea coast having a smaller one leaning
on it after the manner of women carrying their

children when travelling. It quite describes the

appearance of the stone when seen from a distance.


Bebetsu Pepet-kotan " The wet or marshy place."

Benkei saki Penge-not " The upper cape." Penge


"
means upper in contradistinction of the " lower
" "
PLACE-NAMES. 37

Jap'se ProDunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

})art of a river or niountain or |K)rtioii of the sea


coast. Not means "jaw," and is applied to " blunt
eapes." The correlative term for lower is jxtnge.
Betchaku Pet-chak-kotan "The dry place," or "the
place without a river." Fet besides meaning "river "
also means " wet." The roots are Pe, " water
(almost always undrinkable), and " to be." Chak oty

means " without " "


and kotan place " or " village."
But this may also mean " the })lacc where the
river pops out."
Bibai Pipa-i This name may mean either
" the place of the swamp " or " the place of the
bivalve Anodonta."
Bibaushi Pipa-ushi-i "The place of the bivalve
Anodonta." Pipa is the Anodonta, it^hi is the
" place where anything is." The pip in the pre-
vious word most likely means "swamp." J^ut pipa
may also be a shell of the margaritana species.

Bibi Pipi or PeiKJ If pip-iy "swamp place,"


but if pepey " damp " or " watery."

Biratori Piratoru kotan "The village by the path

of the cliff lake." The village is said to have l)een


so calletl because of a large lake whidi once existed
near the place. The remnant of the lake, which
I myself saw some 26 years ago, has now been
completely waslieil away by the floods. But, on
very many occasions I have beanl this place called

Pir^tduru kotariy i.c. " the village between the


cliffs "; and this name exactly agrees with the
situation. Moreover in Saghalien Ainu the very
word Biruiuru occurs which Dobrotvorski trans-
latcH by "an open space."

Biro rim-uMi "Cliff valley." In full this

name would be PtVa-o-wat.


Birochinai Pirochi-nai The plural form is Pirot-
38 PLACE-NAMES.

Jap'r-e Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

naij "the valley of eliffs.'^ Chi, the ])lural particle


is sometimes contracted into <, hence this name is

sometimes heard as Pirot-nai.


^''"f""'^( ("The place of raised cliffs."
Piro-puni-kotan
Berufune) \Puni means "lifted np."
Birotsunal Piro-chi-nai "The valley of cliffs," the
particle chi being a plural ending to the nomi
pira. Cha, clii and t are all plural endings.
"The river fat." Piye is

itheMord used for the fat


.
lof birds and animals, and
. . I Piye-i:)et <in tliis instance the name
^ jhas reference to the colour

land density of the water


^in the river so called."
Chietomai Chi-etu-oma-i " Tlic place containing the
sharp cape." Chietu, " a sliarp cape," oma, " con-
taining," ?', " place." A blunt cape would be ckinot.
Chikabira Chikap-pira " Bird cape."
Chikanai Chik-an-nai " Dripping valley." Chlk-
an is the intransitive form of Chile, " to drip."
Chikaputomushi....Chikap-toma-ushi...."The place of the yellow
star of Bethlehem," {Gagea lutca Roem. et Sch.)
Cliikabumi Chikap-uni " The home of the birds."
Said to have been so named because storks and
other large kinds of birds used to breed here in
great numbers.
Chikauchi Chi-a-ot-i "The dripping place."
Chikisappu Tuk-e-sap " The projecting descents."
Chinomibetsu Chinomi-pet " Libation river."
Chin Chin-kotan This may mean either "the
stretched out village " or " pelvis village."
Chinshibetsu Chin-shipet "The great river pelvis."
Chiribetsu Chiri-pet "Ditch river," or "ditch
waters."
PLACE-NAMES. 39

Jap'se Pronuncation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

Chirotto Cliirot-to "The lake containing birds."


Ckiri, " birds " ; ot,

" containing (plural) ;


"

and to, " lake.''

Chitose Shikot-to "Rushes lake." Ot deter-


mines the shik " a
rush " to he of the i>lural

number.
Chiubetsu Chiu-i)et "Current river." Chiuis
the same as Chitve, " a
current."
Chiuruibetsu Chiu-rui-pet "Strong current river."
Ebetsu E-i>et " Humour river." So called
becaiLsc of the dirty colour

of the water.
Ekikomanai U-kik-oma-nai " Battle valley." Uktk
means " to fight one ano-
tlier."

Ekiminenai Ekirane-nai "The mountain stream."


Eramachi Erem-at-<'hi-kotan ..." The village of rats." The
Chi in this name is a
simple duplication of the
t in at —the plural num-
ber.
Eriniozaki Eremu-not " Rat cajK'."

Esan E-san-not "The projecting caj>e."


Eeashi Esash kotan "The place of surf" or
" the place of surf rum-
bling."
Etuchikerepu Etu-chikere-ushi "The cajK* with the laud
torn off."

E/x) Tsho-moehiri "The land where there is


I
abundance of game."
Fuji no yama Hunchi or Unchi nupuri " Mount of fire "; or
" mountain, the goddess of fire." Unchi or nn/i
40 PLACE-NAMES.

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

is applied to fire Yezo when being worshipped


in
only ; but in Saghalien it is the usual name for fire.
Furemappu Pui-omap-i "The place with a hole."
Fumbe-kawa Humbe-pet This may be either Jium-
pe pet " river of sound-
J

ing waters" or humhe


pet, " whale river."
Fumbetsu Humi-pechi-kotan..." The place of the roaring
waters."
Furebetsu Fure-pet " The red river."
Furan Huru-an-kotan " The village by the hill "; or
" the village with a hill."
Huru-an-nu-kotan." The very hilly place." l
^ f

|Hura-nu-kotan ...." The hilly place." j


The nu defines the noun
as plural.

Furanu-i Huranu-i "The place of the dunes "


or "hills."
Furubira Huru-pira "The hill cliff."

Fushkobetsu Fushko-pet "The old river."


Futoro Pit-oro-kotan " The place of pebbles."
Pit is a small stone.
Fuyujima Pui-shuma "The stone with a hole"
or " cavern " in it.
Garugawa Karu-pet " Uneven river." Proba-
bly referring to stones or
boulders or rapids in the
bed.
Garu-rushi Karu-ushi " TJie uneven place."

Habomai Hap-oma-i " The place of the herb


Heracleum lanatmriy
Mc/iic." This herb is by
some by
called Hara,
some Hap, and by some
Pittok.
PLACE-NAMES. 41

Jap'iie Pronunciation. Ainn Form. Derivation and Meaning.

Hakodate This is Japanese and takes its name " box-


fort " from the ancient Japanese fort which used to

be here and which is said to liave been built by Aiha-


rasuo-no kami. The Ainu name of tlie place was
Ushungeshf which means " the lower end of the bay."
Hamamashke Ma-shike "The spread out lagoon"
or " peninsula."
Hirakishi Pira-gesli-i "Cliff end."
Hiramura Piratoru "See Biratori.
Homme Humnc-j>ct "The broken river." Hum-
ne means " small pieces."
Horobetsu Poro-pet "The big river." Foi-o
means " big."
Horoizumi Poro-eremu-not "The great rat cape."
Horomombetsu Poro-mo-pet "The big tranquil river."
Mo means " quiet " ;

" tranquil."

Horomui Poro-mui "The great fan."


Horonai Poro-nai " The big stream " or " val-
ley." Among the Sag-
halien Ainu nai means
a " large river."
Humbetomare Humbe-tomare "Whale harbour" or
" watt^r sounding har-
Iwur."
Iburi koku Ifure-iso-kotan "The place of the rock
which is red." Fare
means " red," and i/ure
" very red."
Ikushumbetsu IkiLsh-un-jxit " The trans-river " or " the
yonder river," or "the
crossing river."
Ikutoro Ik-uturu " Between the mountain
ridges." The word ik
also stands for the
42 PLACE-NAMES.

Jap'se Pronnnciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaiiin<::.

"spine," a "joint,'' an
" inch," or a " division."
Inao-togc Inao-pira " Inao cliif." Inao are
pieces of whittled wood
iLsed as fetches.

luuboe I-nup-o-i 7, an intensifying particle,


nupy " plain "; o, " protrude "; i either a locative
particle or a substantivizer. Hence, " the protrud-
ing plain"; or "jetting table-land."
Ishikari-gawa Ishkari-pet "The winding river." /
an intensifying particle sJiikari, " to go round."
;

Or, " the blocked up river."


Isoya Isoya by some and Isoyake by others But
both have the same meaning, the he being either a
locative particle only or a plural suffix. It means
" The place of the great bare rock," or " rocks ";
or " The land where there is plenty of game."
Itaki Ttangi-kotan "Cup village."
Itaratarage Itaratarage-i " The shaky place." The
district called by this

name has some very


boggy land about it

which trembles very


much when walked over.
Iwanai Iivanai by some Iivmi-o-nai by others The
first name means " rock valley," and the second
" the valley having sulphur."
Kabato Kapato-kotan "The place of the water
lily Nuphar japonicum.
Also " mud lake."
Kakkumi Kakkumi kotan " Bucket place," so called
because of the conformation of the sounding moun-
tains. Or, " the place of the roaring waters."
Kamiiso Kamui-so " The great cascade." The
word Kamui is often
PLACE-XAMES. 43

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

used to express beauty


au(l greatness among
other things.
Kamoi kotan Kanuii kotau " The dreadful ''
or '^
wikl "
or " awe-inspiring place." Kamui is tlie ordinary
word for " god " l)ut used as an Adjective it may
mean '' groat," " ])eautiful/' '' aweful," " pretty "
" dreadful " and so on.
Kamoi wakka Kamui-wakka "Water par excellence."
Kamoi to Kamui-to "The Wautiful " or "great
lake."
Kannikan dake ...Kannikan-nupuri...." Staff mountain."
Karapto Karapto mashiri "The country of the des-
cending lakes." Prolwi-

bly there are some high-


land lakes in Karafto
i.e. SagJudien,
Karifuto Karii)-butu "The mouth of the river
wheel," or " the mouth
of the hoop."
Karimba yama Karimba nupuri ...." Cherry tree mountain."
Kayabe Kayalx? nupuri "Sail mountain."
Kayanoma Ki-moi-kotan " lleed bay village." Mot
really means a " quiet place," and is applicxl to

any quiet, snug j)la(v among the moiuitains as well


88 to the sea harl)ours or bays.
KeneiLshi Kene-ushi " Abuts imxtna place."
Kemanai Keina-nai " KiK»t stream " or " valley."

Ki Ki-i " Tlie place of rushes."

Kiitap Kitap li^'cd hill." Tap is a


single mountain j)cak.
Kikonai Ki-oma-nai " I^(mI valhy.'*

Kinatoshi Knnat-ni-nshi "The place of the Cep/ta-


lotaxus drujiaceay
Kim un nai Kim un nai "The mountain valley."
44 PLACE-NA3fES.

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

Kinaiislii Kina-ushi ''The place of grass."


Kiiinnai Ki-un-nai ''The stream among the
rushes."
Kiyomap This is iii Ainu Ki-oniap and means " the
place or water containing reeds." Ki means " reeds ";
07na is a plural verb meaning " to contain "; and
F may be either " place " or " water," the locality
itself determining which is meant.
Kochikabaki Ko-chikap-ak-i "The place where birds
are shot."
Koitoi Koi-tui-kotan " The place torn by waves,"
Koi, " the waves of the
sea," tuij " to cut," or
" tear."
Kokipiru Pok-pira "The under," or "lower
cliff."

Kom-nai Kom-nai " Knuckle glen," or "knob


valley "; " hillock glen."
Konoi Kombu-moi " Sea-weed bay."

Kotanbetsu Kotan-pet " The village river."


Kotangeshi Kotan-gesh " The west end of a vil-
lage."
Kotan-uturo Kotan-uturu " The space of land between
two villages " or " the
middle of a village.
Kotoni Kot-on-i "The place of the dyke."
Kucluiunai K ucha-un-nai " Hunter's lodge valley."

Kuamaru Ku-ama-r u " Any path in which a sp-


ring low is placed."
Kudo Ku-to "Bow lake."
Kumaishi Kuma-ush-kotan . . .." Bar village " or " rail
village."
Kunashiri Kunna-shiri " Black land." " Black is-

land."
Kunnebetsu Kunne-pet " The black river."
PLACE-NAMES. 45

Jap'ae Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

Kushiro KiLsh-ru "A passage," "The way


through (presumably from
Apa-shiri to the South-
east coast.)
Kusuri KiLsuri-kotan " The place of hot springs."
" The medicine place." Kiisuri is said by tlie

Ainu to be an Ainu word and not distinctively Jap-


nese.
Makaribetsu Makkari-pet "The river which circles
back." From Maky " back "; Karip, " a wheel,"
and pet. The root kari also occurs in the name
Ishkari,
Makunkotan Mak-un-kotan "The hinder village" or
" place."
Maonai Mau-uai " AVindy valley " {Mau may
also mean the ". beach
rose " {i.e. Bosa-i'ugosa),
Mashke ]\roshko-i "The place of the land-
slip."

Matomanai Mat-oma-nai "The valley with the lago-


ons " or " j)eninsulas."
Compare Matsumai.
Matsukotan Mata kotan " Winter village " or " win-
ter residence." Probably referring to the pits the

Ainu used to inhabit during the winter months.


Matsumai Mat-oma-i " The placx) of the lagoons "
or " peninsulas." The t

determines ma to be
plural.

Mauka Mau-ka "A windy place" Lit:


maUj " wind " ^, " at
the head."
Mcakan Me-akan-ix»t-nuburi." Tlie mountain of the cold
made river." See akan-pet. (But the me in this
name may be Japanese, and if so it means " female.")

k
46 PLACE-NATklES.

Ja*pse Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

Mcmnai Mem-nai "Pond valley."


Mena-mura Mena-kotaii "The village by the pond,"
or " })ond place." But
it may also very well
mean " the damp place."
Menashi Mena-sara-nai "The valley of the Lythy-
rtis maritimusJ^
Misomap Nishomap " The cloudy place."
Mitsuishi Pit-ushi " The place of pebbles."
Moireushi Moi-reushi-kotan " Stopping place bay."
Moiwa Moiwa-nupuri The mountain with the grad-
ually sloping sides. Or,
" the mountain with the
easy rocks " {i.e. rocks
easy to climb.)
Mombetsu Mo-pet "Slow river."
Mori Mori "The little hill," or "the
gentle slope " or " the
hillock."
Mororan Mo-r u-ran-kotan ..." The village of the gently
descending road." A
very good description of
the old road over the
mountains to old Moru-
ran.
Moseushi Mose-ushi " Nettle-fibre place."

Motomanai Mo-to-oma-nai " Quiet-lake-glen."


Motta Motta-moshiretu " Adze cape."
Mukawa Muka-pet "The stopped up river."
So called on account of
the large quantity of sand
which collects at its mouth
at each rising tide.
Naiporo Nai-poro-kotan "The place at the great
glen " or " valley."
PLACE-NAMES. 47

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

Xainewakka Nara-wakka-kotan..."TIie place of cool water.''


Naibuto Nai-butu "Valley mouth."
Xanai )xr • ("The cool stream" or
IXam-nai \
Nanaye J ( valley."
Xaiyoro Nai-oro-kotan " The village at the valley."
Neppii Nep-u-nupuri " Sworil handle" or "haft
mountain."
Nemoro Nem-oro-kotan " The place of ponds " or
" swamps."
Neteuso Net-so Net is the "smooth surface
of water "; so is " fkll."
Hence " smooth-surface
fall."

Nigori kawa Yu-un-pct "The river having miner-


al springs in it."

Niikappu Ni-kap-kotan "The place of the tree


bark." Bark fibre was
formerly used in making
Ainu cloth.

Nina Nina-kotan " Sole fish village."

Nioi Ni-o-i-kotan " Forest place." Ni means


" trei»s."

Xiptani Xiptani by some and Mij>tani by others.. .The


niptani is a raised plat-
form the Ainu hunters
make in the forests u\}on
which to stow sut^h meat
as they are unable to

carrj' away on their re-


turn from hunting.
Nislii Nish-kotan "Cloud village."

Xishitap Nish-tap "Cloud capjKHl mount."

Xitui Xit-u-i "The phut; of tliorns."

Xiunnai Ni-uu-nai "Tree valley."


Xolx>ribcUiu.... Xupuru-ixjt "The turbid river." So
48 PLACE-NAMES.

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

called from the colour of


its waters.
Noboripo Nupuri-po "A little mountain."
Nokapiri Noka-pira " Image cliff."

Nokkamappu Nnpka-omap " The place above the plain."


Nopporo Nup-oro-kotan " The village in the plain."
Noshappu Nishtap-u " Cloud capped mount." U
like i is a locative par-
ticle.

Notaoi Not-ao-i " The place bearing a cape "


or " cape bourne place." The A in this name is

a passive particle and is often used to express the


objective.

Notorozaki Not-oro-kotan " The village at the cape."


Notsuke Not-ushike " Cape place."

Nottozaki Not-o-i " The place bearing a cape."


Notsamu Not-sam " Cape-side."

Notu Not-o "The place of the blunt


cape."
Oakan O-akan-pet-nupuri..." The mountain at the
mouth of the made river"
(see Ahan-pet). But the
in this name may be
Japanese, and if so it

means " male " c.f. me-


alcan.
Obihiro Opereperup-nai " Tlie stream with the
broken up mouth."
Obirashibe Opiras-pe-kotan "The village by the spread
out water."
Ochiaibetsu Ochi-ai-pet " Arrow-mouthed-river ."
is the lower end i.e.
" mouth " of a stream or

river, or " mouth meet-


ing river."
PLACE-NAMES. 49

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

Ochikapaki 0-clnkai>-ak-i "The place of shooting


• birds."
Ofuizaki Uhni-not "The burning ca]x;."

Okamoi-zaki O-kamui-not " The great protruding


cape." There are no expletive words or particles

in Ainu ; the o used as a prefix here means " pro-


jecting." For kamui as meaning " great " see Ka-
miiso and Kamui waldta^
Okompushbe Ok-un-pash-pesh-i..." The descent of the badly
exploded " or " errupted place." Said to have
reference to an ancient erruption of a volcano in
the district. But by some it is Ok-un-pesh-hey and
tliis means " the over-hanging neck " referring to
the neck of land at the place so called. By other
Ainu the true name is said to be Okcnn-peslt-iy and
this means "the place of protruding mountain
knobs."
Okotsunai O-u-kot-nai "The valleys where the
entrances adjoin," i.e. the
place where two valleys
part off into different di-
rections.

Oku-patchi Okoi-patche-i "The place where the waves


of the sea are scattered." From okoi, "out of
the waves "; patche, " scattered "; / a locative par-
ticle " place." So called on account of tlic waves
beating among the rocks here.
Okashiri Ok-fihiri "Neck island." ShiH is

sometimes " land," and


sometimes " island."
Oml>etsu 0-mu-i)et "The river with a stopinnl
up mouth."
Omoribama Omori-kotan "The jetting cajK; " or
"hill." (Sec3/rW). Ba-
ma is the Japanese for
50 PLACE-NAMES.

Jap'se Prommciatioii. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

ha/may " sea coast," or


" sandy beach."
Onisliika O-nish-ika-kotan .. .
." The villajrc over the
clouds." This means that tlie village so named is

situated very high up in tlic mountains.


Orito O-rit-o-kotan "The place having pro-
truding veins."
O^arubetsu .O-sara-pet '
^ The river with the open
mouth." (See Asari).
Osatsube O-sat-nai ^^The valley" or "stream
with a dry mouth."
Oshamambe Oshamambe-kotan. .
." The village of the sole."
The name is said to be taken from the conforma-
tion of the land on one of the hills behind the
village. But Oshamambe may grammatically mean
" place where soles abound."
Oshima Oshma-ushi "The sunken place."
Oshoro Ush-oro-kotan " The village at the head
of the bay."
Oshunkushi ()sh-un-kush-i " The back crossing place."
But tliis name may pos-
sibly be Oshmigu-ushi
and that means " the

place of fir trees."

Ota Ota-shiri-etu " Sand cape land."


Otaru Ota-ru "The sand road."
Otasami Otasam " Sand side."
Otube Ota-o-pe "Water containing sand."
Otobe Ochi-o-pc " Tlic stream with several

mouths."
Otoshipe Ota-ush-pe " Sandy water."
Otsu gawa Ohot-pct " Deep river."

Otsunai Ohot-nai "The deep valley" or


" stream."
Parato Para-to " Broad lake."
PLACIi>-NAMES. 51

Jap'se Prouunclution. Ainu Farm. Derivation and Meaning.

Pekere Pekere "Clear."


Pckoreat Pekere-at-ixjt " Tlic shining river."
Penakori Penak-o-ri-kotan...." The high upjxir village."
Pitarapa Pitara-pu-kotan "The village over the stony
place."
Piraka Piraka-kotan " Tlie village at the top of
the cliff."

Pokkirito Pok-e-rit-o-i " Tlie place having veins


coining from beneath
it."

Poromezaki Poro-me-an-not ''


The very c<j1(1 eajK'."
Poronioi Poro-mui " The great winnow." This
place is so nanieil becaase
the distant mountains
suggest a winnow by
their conformation. Or,
" the great cree|)er."
Poronai Poronai See Horonai.
Porosara Poro-sara-i " Tiie great sedge plain," or
" tlie great oj)cn place."
Poronolx^ri Poro-nupuri "The big mountain.
'^

liaiba llti-i-pa "The head of tlie low or


deep place."
llakko-gawa llakko-jKit ...Sea-ott«r river."

llam|M>ki liam-imk-i "Under the low phuv."


This is the name given
to a j>laoc low down un-
der some cliffs not far

from Horobetsu.
llebunge Kep-un-gep " The sea scoop." This place
is so calletl because the
mountains along the
wiast lure are formed
somewhat like a " «Hx^p
"

or "ladle."
52 PLACE-NAMES.

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

Robiinshiri Rep-im-shiri " The island." Tlie word


rep is " sea," ^m is a
locative particle, and slii-

ri is " laud."
Rishiri Ri-sliiri "The high land."
Rokke Rutke-i "The place of the land
slip," or " the place of
slipping oif."
Ruriran Riii-ran-i "The steep descent."
Rurumoppe Ruru-oma-pe " Brackish water." But
this name may really be
Ruru-mippe " Water of
the salt plain."
Rusha Ru-san-i " The place where the path
descends."
Sakkotan Sak-kotan " Summer village." This
name has reference to " the summer " residences
of the people in contradistinction to the places
where pits were dug for winter dwellings.
Samani San-mau-ni " The wood "
place of rotten
or " the wood washed up
upon the sea coast by the
waves."
Samdo San-to "The descending lake."
Sannoi San-nai " The descending stream "
or " valley."
Sapporo Sat-poro-pet " The river which gets very
dry." So called because this river is very broad
at places and during the summer months the bed
has consequently many dry places in it. But the
name really comes from Sat-po^'O-nupuri^ i.e. " dry
mountain."
Sarapa Sara-pa-kotan " The village at the head of
the sedge " or " plain."
Sara Sara-moshiri " (See Sam.)
PLACE-NAMES. 53

Jap'se Pronanciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

Sam Sara-moshiri "The country open to the


skies." (See Asari.)
Sarubiito Sara-pct-piitn "The month of the river
Sara."
Saruru Sar-orun-kotan Either " the place of cranes "
or " the place of sedge."
Siushurabot^su Sash-hum-pet "Surge sounding river."
So named on accx)unt of
the noise of the billows of
the sea along the coast
near here.
Satsuma Sat-ma " A dry lagoon," or " ix)nd "
or " peninsula."
Sawaki Sara-ki-kotan " The place of rushes," {Phr-
agmites communis Trin.)
Sawara yaraa Sarat-nupuri "The mountain of sedge
grass." At is the plural
of an " to be."
Shakotan Sak-ibe-kotan "The place of the sum-
mer trout."
Shakubetsu Sak-ibe-un-ix;t "The river frequented by
the summer trout."
Shari Sar-i The o\Mn\ place,"
''

Shiribeshi 1ai •^ "The main river" in contra-


Shilx'tsu
vSlu-i)et
(
\ ....
distinction tn an nfflucnt.
J I

Shil)uc]iari Shipi-<li;ini-|>"t "The river witli the stony


mouth." /S'/t*7)i are small
round |)cbbles.

Shikalx* Shikamljc-kotan *'


Tlie place of the nlbatros."
Many of thcsi» binls may
sometimes Ix; seen along
the (HMist ctdUxl by this
name.
Shikerebe Shikerebc-kotan "The place of the Phdloden-
divn amurense Itupry
54 PLACE-NAMES.

Jap%e Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

Shikerobe Shikorcbc "Shale" or "broken rooks/'


or " gravel."
Shikunoppe Shiki-o-niip-i)e " Water rising: from tlie reed
plain."
Shikiii Shiki-n "The place of ruslies."
Shikotan Slii-kotan " Great," or " best, or "trne
village " or " place."
Shima Shuma-kotan "The place of stones."
Sliimamaki Sliimak-mak-i " The hindermost place."
Shimamaki Sluima'niap "The place containing
stones." In fnll this is

Shuma wnap.
"

Shimnslui
Shinnishir jShimoshiri "The great country."
Shumushu
Shinekozaki Shi-meko-not " The great cat cape." Meh
is the native word for
" cat," meh being an ono-
matopoeia for the cat\s

mcAV.
Shinshiru Shin-shiru-kotan "The place with the earth
rubbed off" or "earth
abraded place." Shin is

the same asshtri, " land."


Shintoko Shin'toko "The ends or shoulders of
the mountains." In fnll this name is s7iirf\ " moun-
tains as opposed to plains ;
" etoJc, " the ends ;
" o,

"jutting." Shintoho is a place situated above the


plains just before entering the pass over the Tokap-
chi range.
Shiokubi Shi-ok-upipi-kotan .." The of the great
place
sorrow " (perhaps refer-
ring to a defeat in bat-
tle).

Shipun The Ainu inform me that this place is called


PLACE-NAMES. 55

Jap'ije Pronauciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

by themselves Shupuu and not Shipun, Shupun


means " roach " (Leuciseus liakuensis, Gthr). The
full way of writing the name is Shupwi Jcotan,
" the place of the roaches." It is said to be so
called because the streams here-about contain a very
large number of roach. But should it turn out,
however, that the name is really Shqjun kotan it may
possibly mean " the place of pebbles," or even " the
place of the semiring rush." (Equisetum hyemele,
L. var. jaj>onicum, Milde).
Shiraito Shiri-ctu "Cape land."
Shirakami Shirara-kamu-i "The place covered by the
tide." It is very interesting to remark tliat the
Ainu term for " God " Kamuiy and means " He
is

who " or " that which covers." The particle i is


either masculine or feminine or neuter as best suits
the context in which it occurs. The root of Kamui
Ls ha " top."
Shiranuka Shiraraka " Over the tide." By some
thisis/S'A«Vrtra-iA*a. "The
over-flowing tide."
Shirao Shirara "The tide."

Shiraoi .Sliira-o-i "The place where the tide


comes out (over the land)." This well defines the
locality for there are extraordinary high tides here

on occasion."
Shiretoko Shiretok-o-kotan ...." The beautiful place," or
" the place of the jetting
land."
The great river," or Ski-
iShirilx'shi !"
pet^ " the great high riv-
Sliiribetsu
er " (prolwbly u|)-land).
Shiriuchi Shiru-ot-kotau "The abrade<l placvs. Ot
defines the noun to be
I
of the plural numl)er.
56 PIJ^CE-NAMES.

Jap'se Proriunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

Shinituru Shir^ituru "Between the mountains."


Shirt, " land," in sometimes used by the Ainu for
" mountains " in contradistinction to level places.
Compare shintoko,

Shitsukari Sliittok-kari "By the elbow."


Shizunai Shut-nai "Mountain foot stream."
Shiunkotsu Shum-un-kot-kotan.." The village of scumbelt."
So called on account of
scum often seen in a
bend of the river here.
Shonai So-nai " Cascade stream."

Shuma-kotan Shuma-kotan "The place of stones."


Shumaya Shuma-ya " The stony land."
Shusushi Susu-ushi " Willow place."

Shusushinai Susu-ush-nai " Willow valley."

Sorachi So-rap-chi-pet "The river of the water-


falls." From so, " waterfall ;
" rap, " to descend "
(plural of ran) ; cJii, a plural particle belonging
to the noun so ; pet, " a river."

Sounnai So-un-nai " Cascade glen."

Soya So-ya-kotan " The land of bare rooks."


Sowen-kotan So-wen-kotan " The place of the bad" or
" great falls " or " bare
rocks."

Suttsu Shuptu "The line of the mountain


foot," or "mountain feet."
Takkashima Tokkara-so " Fish rock." Tohkara is

a kind of salt water fish.

It is called tsuha by the


Japanese.
Tarumai Taru-oma-i "The place of the dug out
road." The volcano so called is thought to liave
tliis name given to it because there are some very
deep path-like gullies in its sides formed by erosion
of loose volcanic deretus.
PLACE-NAMES. 57

Jap'se Pronuucialion. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

Teine yama Tei-nei-mipuri "Damp valley mountain."


Teshio Tcse-u '^AVeaving place" or "bas-
ket work place."
Teure shima Cliiure-shuma "Toe stone." Chiure and
chieure mean " toe " in
Ainu.
To-asa Tuwasa-kotan "The place of the basket
fern.

Tobe Tope "Milk," or "lake water."


Tobeteu To-jxjt " Lake river."
Tobitsuomai To-pit-oma-i "Pebble lake."
Tohira To-pira "The cliflp of the lake."
Tobuchi
^
Tobuto [To-put "The mouth of the lake."
Tobutsu )
Todohokke Totoot-ke "Thicket place." From
todo bushes, ot " to be,"
and A*e, " place.
To-ne-betsu To-ne-pet " I^ake-l i ke-ri ver ."
Topui To-pui " I^ke hole." But this may
be To}>ii'i, " The place
of bamlx)os."
Togari See Tokkari.
Toishikari Toi-ishkara-iwt "The very windinjjj river."
Toi means suporhitively. (See Ishikari). Tlie final
a in this name instead of * neetl cause no trouble
for i is often change<l into a in Ainu.
Toitanai Toi-ta-nai " Karth-<lug-valley " or
" stream."
Tokachi Tuk-a-chi-moshiri..." Upward extending coun-
try." or " protniding countrj'." Prol)nbly so caUcd
on ac*count of the nimierous mountains in this

locality. 2\ik means " to grow " and to " extend


; ;
upwards " "to protrude " acht is tlie plural of
an "to be " and is the same as at and ot.
58 PLACE-NAMES.

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.


'" Fish bay." ToU-ari i.s

the same as Tokikara


and means a kind of fish
_ - ,
*.
>Tokkari-moi l called tsicJca by the Ja-
Tokkari j I /^ /P 77
panese. (See laklca-
shima,) Also Togari
by some.
Tokeshimanai ...... Tokes-oma-nai or Tokes-ma-nai. If ToJces-

oma-nai the word means "the stream at the lower


end of the lake " bnt if Tokes-oma-nai it means
" the stream of tlie lake perninsula."
Tokoro To-koro-kotan. " The place of the lake."
Or it may be " Nipple
place."
Tomakomai Some Ainu call this place To-mak-oina 2, and
others To-mak-onai, The first form would mean
" The place at the back of the lake", and the
second "The stream coming from behind t\w. lake."
Yet another name for this place is Tumok-oma-i
or Toiimk oma-i both of which words mean "The
place of the quagmires," and this quite agrees
with the nature of the locality.

Tomanai Timiam-a-i " Tlie place of the quag-


mire."
Tonai To-im-nai " Lake valley."
Toshibetsu Tusli-pet " The rope river."
Tsugaru Tukara-moi " Sea-leopard bay."
Uembetsu Uwen-pet "Wailing river." Said to
be so named on account of many Ainu having died
here througli small-pox. But the name may also
mean " mutually-badwaters." If so the name is
descriptive of the quality of the water.
Uhui-nobori Uhui-nupuri "A volcano."
Uhuitomori Ulmi-tomori "The burning liarbour or
" bay."
PLACE-NAMES. 59

Jnp'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

Uraka Uraka-kotan "The rough place."


Urakawa l>ara-ix?t " Foggy river."
Uruppii l>up-ix»t "Red >ahiioii river."

Uryii Uriu " Tlie high places." The


first u expresses mutua-
lity and the last is a k>ca-
tive particle.
Usu Ush-oro-kotan "The village at the head
of the bay."
Usujiri Ush-uiwh iri " Hay-hcad-ilitch."
Usu-no-yania Ush-un-iiu})uri " Bay-hcad-mouiitaiii."
Utasutsu Ota-shut " Tlic sandy mountain
foot."
Uycnl)ct>'U I'wcnpct "The river of had waters."
Wakasa-nobori Wakka-san-nupuri..." The mountain dowinvhich
the water runs." The mountain district so naraeil

may be a particularly wet plact» ; or subject to


heavy rains.

Wakanai Wakka-nai " "Water valley."


Wakonai Wakka-o-nai " Water-bearing valley."
"Waonai Wa-o-nai "The valley of the green
pigeon."
Wanishi Wan-ashi " Rim place."
"Washibetsu Wash-iK't "Surf river." So named
on account of the surf at the river's mouth. Jf'W*
is the same as sash, and (X'curs in tlic wonl cht-

wash-ekoi-matf " The gotldess of the surf"


AVatara Watara-i & Watara-kotan.." The place of rocks."
Yakoshi Yak-ushi "The burst up jdace."
Yamakoshi Yam-kush-nai "The valley of chestnut
burs."
Yamani-kotan Yam-ni-kotan " Chestnut tnn^ village."

Yamlx^tsu Yam|>ct "Chestnut river." Jiut if

this is Ymi'pet it means


" the descending river,"
60 PLACE-NAMES.

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

which I think is the


real name.
Yageshiri Yange-shiri "The lifted up land."
This island is so called
because it sometimes has
the appearance of being
lifted up out of the water.

Yange-nai Yange-nai ^' The high" or "elevated


valley." Yange, " to

elevate and " naiy "a


valley."
Yedo or Edo Endo kotan The place of the herb
Lythy^um salicaria ; L,
Yepeotsu Yepe-ot "The village with the
dirty or fatty water."
Yoichi lyochikotan "The dizzy" or "per-
plexing place."
Yokotsudake Yuk-ot-nupuri "The mountain where the
deer are."
Yubari Yupara-nupuri " The mountain of tlie min-
eral water scources."
Yubutsu Ipot-pet "Face river." I believe
the real old name was E-pet imt^ " pumice stone
river mouth." This description exactly agrees with
the river whose bed is covered with volcanic
ashes. But there is another meaning to E-pet (see
Ebetsu) which also quite agrees with this name.
Yuni Yu-un-i "The place wlicre there is

liot mineral water."


Yurappu Yu-rap-u " The place where the hot
waters come down."
Yukchisei Yuk-chisei " The deer house."
Zeni-bako The Ainu name of this place is Ota-shuphotan

which means " Sand-spit place."Zeni-bako is a Ja-


panese name meaning " money-box " and was given
AINU DIALECTS. 61

Jap'se Pronuncation. Ainti Form. Derivation and Meaning.

to the j)laoc many years ago on account of immense


sums of money broujjlit to inhabitants thronj]jli the
sale of enormoas catches of fishes which nstnl to be

made here.

§ VI. YEZO AND SAGHALIEN AINU.


No one with the least knowledge of tiie subject would for a
moment doubt that the Yezo and Saghalien Ainu are one and
the same race. It is |)erfectly true that the Yezo Ainu some-
times speak as though the language of the two peoples was dif-
ferent, even going so far as to use the words itak shinnaiy
" different language.'^ But when questioned on the matter it

turns out that this itak shinnai, " different language," simply
means, for the most part, httcham Mnnat, " different way of
pronouncing words." There are numbers of exact analogies to
this loose way of sjx'aking among the Ainu of Yezo, for tlie

people inhabiting the various districts of this island speak of


one another's 8i)eech under the same terms. Thus the Usu Ainu
(f the Saru ; the Saru of tiie Tokajx*hi ; the Toka[)chi of the
Apashiri, and so on. A good ilhij^tration of this i>oint is found
in the following incident which hap]K>ned to myself some years
ago. I wjus then in the north of Yezo and had just finished
addressing a large concourse of jKHiple in Ainu. At the tx>nclu-
sion of the lecture a Japanese who Ni'as present said to an Ainu
standing by, —" Did you understand what was said " ? " Yes,"

replied the man in Japanese Aiw hito ica Snru no yaiiui no


olcu no Ainu da — '' that man is an Ainu from Ix'hind the Saru
mountains"; and then added in Ainu, itak Hhtnnai koi'oka Sar^un
Ainu itak amhe nc, " it was a different language, but it was
the sjx?ech of the Saru Ainu." He meant to say that I s)K>ke
the Saru dialect. As a matter of fact I had lately mune from
Piratori, the ancient capital of Saru.
Though the Aiuu language is, as a whole, 8()oken witli con-
62 AINU DIALECTS.

siderable uniformity throughout the Island of Yczo, yet there


arc some slij!:ht differences to be noted in almost every village
one passes through. These ditferenees are not always so great as
to justify one in calling tliem dialects, provincialisms would Ixi

a more appropriate name for them. As for dialects proper, we


may say that there are but three spoken in Yezo, viz ; tlie Saru,
Usu and Tokapchj.' The Usu, Yurap, Mororan, and Ishikari
Ainu (i.e. the Ainu _q[^Jke_^^uthe rn and Western coasts) only
differ from those of the Saru district in that the former prono-
unce the Avords in full whilst the latter use certain contractions.

The Tokapchi Ainu differ from all the rest both in the contrac-
tion of words and names of certain objects. The Apa-shiri, Akkesh,

and Kushiro Ainu (i.e. the Ainu of the northern and north eastern
coasts)^ though differing from their ncareyTftcigh hours, the Tokapchi
people, speak very like those of Usu. /llowcver the grammer is

the same, and when the Saru dialect i5~!5poken but without the
contraction of words, one is pretty well understood by all ex-
cepting the Tokapchi people, who sometimes miss iha meaning.
A few differences in tlie words used by the northern and
southern Ainu are as follows :

SOUTHERN. NORTHERN.
Aman-chikap, Aman e-chiri. '^
a sparrow."
Chikap Chiri, "a bird."
Chup Tombe, " a luminary " (
Tomhe really means,
^'
the shining thing.^^)

K, Ku, "I."
Kek, Ku ek, ''I come."

Koira, Ku oira, "I forget."

Koropok, Choropok, '*


under," " beneath."
Paro, Charo, "the mouth."
Pol, po, Pon, ''
little."

Upaskuma, Uchashkuma, "a lecture,"

It may be remarked here tliat the Safu Ainu confess to having originally
'

come fro m^Tokach i to Saru, while the Usu Ainu declare tiiat their ancestors
come from Saru The Tokachi Ainu also say that tliey originaly came
.
^^ __

Sagh allen. ,

c —4 tl A,.
AINU DIALECTS. 63

SOUTHERN. NORTHERN.
Wei, Wen, " bad."
Yakka, Yakkai, " althougli."
There are, liowevcr, a few iiitoresting differences well worthy
of a passing note and among them are such as these for example.
In one district we have the word nisJiatta for " to-morrow/*
wliile in another we hear shhmna used. Nishatta reallv means
" dawn " but it has gradually come to stand for ** to-morrow ''
— indeed, so firmly is this meaning now attached to it that in
most places shimma is quite unintelligible to the people. Yet
it is of interest to remark that shh/mid is ordinarily used in Sag-
lialien for '*
to-morrow " and appears
over Yezo in the words all

oyashim, " the day after to-morrow " and oyasJiwishingef " tlie
second day after to-morrow." Or again, in the Saru district
the ordinary word for " father " is michl and for " mother,"
Juibo. But in some villages in and not so
tlie Mukaivi district,

much as ten away from Piratori, michi stands


English miles
for "mother," and habo for "father"! Further, although in
Piratori the word habo means " mother," yet at Piraka, only
four miles lower down the Saru river, the word commonly used
for " father " is ij/apo I This is very strange, but is a fact

notwithstanding. In some other i)la(x.^ the ordinary word for


" father " is hambe. In Saghalien also the usual word for
" father " Is luwil)e. In Yezo the usual word for " rain " is (ijAo

while in Saghalien and Kamtchatka y^ent or y>eue is used. But


pene means " aqueous " as a rule and in rare ease " rain " among
tlie Yezo Ainu. Mene^ " fine rain " belongs t4> the same root.
There is, however, one other difference to be not<Hl. It con-

sists in accents or the ])ronuneiation of wonls. There are in many


village in Yozo, inore__f ormerly than now« c^uite a uumbcr_of
]HH)ple who sfx'ak their words with a slight JQ nk ^M^'"t am thtH^^>h
tlip lany nft|»« wag originally connected with Chinese or soij ie

kindred tongue. But there is this very im|>ortant diffenMict*

in speaking Chinese it is absolutt»ly ne<«ssary to enunciate the

tones clearly for they are imrt and |)arwl of the word itnelf.

Among the Yezo Ainu this is not the case now whatever it
64 AINU DIALECTS.

may have been formerly. Here the tonic accent is quite unim-
portant and many would hardly notice it. The principal thing
is to clearly define every syllable and pronounce it distinctly.

But both the differences in dialect now mentioned a re found


among the Ainu of iSaghalien but in a more emphasized manner.
The chief difficulty in a Yezo Ainu understanding a man from

Saghalien and it was at first my own difficulty also arises —
from the marked tones the people impose upon their words.
Thus, while we say in Yezo Ainu loakka ta iva ek, " go and
draw some watar/' smoothly and without accent, a Saghalien
Ainu would, though using the identical words, emphatically intone
or accent every syllable ; ijid eed^ with my eyes closed and no
knowle dge of Ainu I should, refering to these tones^ say he was
speaking some dialect of Chinese. And I say this advisedly,
remembering that before coming to Yezo I had several months
study of the Cantonese dialect of Chinese in Hongkong under the
guidance of competent teachers. Saghalien Ainu, in so far as
pronounciation is concerned, used certainly to remind me of the
Chinese language whenever I heard a native speaking it. At
tlic ])r(seiit tiiiK', liowever, tlie tones are being lost and a R us-
siau sound given to many of tlie consonants.
But to mention Yezo and Saghalien vocabulary. There is

also a marked difference in the use of words here. Thus in


Yezo the word for " sun " is chupj while in Saghalien it is

tomhe. Tomhe is compound word meaning in Yezo Ainu " the


a
shiner." Further, in Yezo the ordinary word for " fire " is
ahe ; in Saghalien it is unchiy fitji, unji, hunji or funchi, ac-
cording to the taste of the speaker. But in Yezo Ainu unchi,
huchij unji or fujiis only applied to " fire " when it is being

worshipped. Indeed, it stands for the " goddess of fire." Among


the Saghalien Ainu the word for fresh-water " ice " is ru, while
in Yezo the word ased is honru. Apti is Saghalien Ainu for " sea-
ice " or "
floe," a word which occurs in place-names in Yezo,

among whom apu seems to mean " broken ice along the sea-
"
coast." Again, among the Saghalien Ainu the words for " hare
are first Oshuhe and then kailcuma while in most parts of Yezo
AINU DIALECrS. 65

it is almost always tsepOy though sometimes epetche. But among


the Tokapchi Ainu kaihuma is also ased. Once more, the pit-

dwellers of Saghalien are called by those of tlieir fellows who


do not use pits (for some use pits even now during the cold
winter months) by the name of IhichtsetkofchayurUy '''
persons
having earth dwellings ;'^ while in Yezo the pits left by those
of their ancestors who used them are known as I'oropoh or clio-

r&pok-un-guru karo chisel kot, " tlie house sites of thosewho lived
in pits." Every part of this last word is purely Ainu as also
is toichiseikotchaguru ; hence, for sucli like reasons we conclude
that the language of Yezo and Saghalien is one.
There are of course many different words used by the Yezo
and Saghalien Ainu whose origin one cannot always trace. 76e-
bashuty for example is Yezo Ainu for " choi)-sticks," really
meaning " eating tongs "; but the Saghalien Ainu say sakkm\
word whose full meaning has yet to l)e determind. However,
among tlie Yezo Ainu the words sakma and sakiri " a rail " or

" pole " appear to carry the same root. In the North again
arak is used for spiritus liquor, but in Yezo this word is known
only to those Ainu who have been to Saghalien. It has ])rc)bably
come through Rassia.
If a still clearer proof was needed to show that the Yezo
Ainu were in early times connected with the Island of Saghalien
it may Ik* found in an examination and comparsion of the Place-
names of the two Islands, for lK)th are seen to be pure Ainu.
Exception is of course taken with resi>ect to such Eurojx^an
names as C. Elisabeth ; C'. Maria ; 13. Esjx^nberg ; Bai d* Estaing,
and so forth. The following score of names are taken from C.
W. Schebunin's kcirte dei' Jnael Sachalien oder Karapto (1868).
Schebunin\s name is given first, then the present Ainu ]iro-

nunciation, and after that the English meaning.


Scheha. Ainu. English.

1. Ekuroki Ekurok-i " Black place."


2. Naiputzj Nai-putclii "The glen moutlus."
3. Naitscha Nai-cha " The glens " or " glen-
side."
66 AINU DIALECTS.

Schebu. Ainu. English*

4. Ninaiissi Niiia-ushi *^
Sole place/'
5. Notoro Not-oro '^
Having a blunt cape."
^-r , -r^.1 fNupuri entom...) ,, ,, . ., „
6. Nubon-Endura.. ^^ -^
>" Mountain
. side."
(Nupuri etomo...J
7. Otassu Ota-shut "Sand foot." Shut is

" the foot of a moun-


tain."
8. Piro-tzi Pirotchi "The cliifs."

9. Pissjachasam Pischa-sam " The sea-side."

10. Po-tomari Pon-tomari "The little harbour."


11. Ssiranussi Shiran-ushi " Tide-place " or " rocky-
place."
12. Ssirepa Shiripa " Land's head," or as we
should say in English,
" Land's end."

,^ ^ rSoya )"The land of bare


^^- ^'^y-'
jShoya I rocks."

14. Ssussucha kotan. -^ ^, , , .


"**[" The place of willows."
(Shuhucha kotan...J

^_ ^ . r
I Susu-ush-nai
ousu-usii-iiai 1"
1 " Willow glen " or " val-
15. Ssussuso-nai -{ ^, , . >

I Shusu-ash-nai j ley."

16. Tomari-nai Tomari-nai "The harbour of the


glen."
17. Tomari-po Tomaripo " Little harbour " (Lit
" the child of the har-

bour)."
18. Tunaitscha Tu-nai-cha "The two valleys"
"double valley."
19. Tyk Tuk "Projecting."
20. Uen-kotan Wen-kotan " Bad place." — (some-
times "bad" in the
sense of " roc;ky " or
" stony."
Many other names might be given but the fore-going will suf-
fice for the present purpose.
AGGLUTINIZATIOX. 67

In studying that dialects of Ainu several questions, surh as


the following present themselves ; viz :

(a). " Doesthe fact ^f_tlie_Ainu_lan^uage havhig traces of^

tones in it point to China or Chinese _Tartary as its 4)lace of


origin ?j*
(b), Or^ **
if it did not take its rise there is it n ft*^ pnssihip
na y even probable — that it passed through those regiont^ jn pro -
historic times and so has been made to feel Tartar ?
" influence

IcJ. Or, '^


can any affinity be found by way of comparative
philology between Ainu and
being remembered that
Tibetian, it

Tibetian has tones very distinctly developed ? "


(d). Or, *' is there any connection between Ainu and the
laiiguages of the Northern or Soutliern Turanian t>;pe, it being
remembered that these are inflected ? " These a^l otiier interest-

ing questions have crossed my mind more than once, and they
are, I am fiilly persuaded questions whicli should he clasely
studied by those who have the leisure, inclination, and conqie-
tenoe for such a work. The results would, I believe, well repay
the time, trouble and patience ex|X}nded in the inquiry'. Per-
hai)s the grammar contained in this book will help to solve the
riddle ; it is at least ho|>ed so.

§ VII. AGGLUTINIZATION.
llefering again to the resemblance of the Ainu language to
those of the C iiinese type in respect of toney it is pertinent to
remark that in the matter of agglutinazation also there is a
strong family likeneaB, only that in Ainu it is mnch more de-^

veloped than in Chinese^ Chinese is a prci'minently monosyllabic


tongue, for each word may be used either as a noun, verb,
adverb, adjective or particle according to desire ; what i)art of
speech is meant being left to the context and ])osition in the
sentence. Iii<leed, as my old teacher at Hongkong used to tr\'

to impress uj^ju me —" every^ root ^s a wonl, and every word .

a root." Max Muller in the 4th vol. of his work draws special
68 AGGLUTINIZATION.

attention to this fact and also points out liow that in tiie shi-tse
and hiu-tse, i.e. " full-word " and " empty-word " of Chinese
Grammarians we liave the Beginnings of agglutinization in this
extremely monosyllabic language. It is probable that the ideo-
graphs with which Chinese is written has kept the language as
change, for so many hundreds of years.
iTTs, without radical
Without them there would undoubtedly have been more change
and much more agglutinization. Illustrations of compound or
agglutinated or combinatory Chinese words are very abundant
in Japonico-Chinese and many might be given as illustrations.
But as the question here refers to Chinese exclusively I will
give those only I find have been examined by Max Miiller.
Thus, " an arrow," jin, " a man," sJiiJin, " master of arrows."
shi,

Shuij " water," fu, " a man," shui-fuy " a water carrier." Shuiy
" water," sAew, " hand," shui-sheu, " a steerman." KiUj " gold,"
tsiang, " maker ;
" Idn-tsiang, "a gold-smith." Shou, " writ-
ting ; " sheu, " hand," sliou-sheUy ^'
a copyist."
Tlie construction of the Ainu language as spoken to-day,
a.nd as exemplified in Dobrotvorski^s work, clearly points back^
_to_a time when A^nu was as monosyllabic in nature and con-
struction as Chinese itself, for in a very large number of words
the various component roots may be easily seen. And that
giberian Ainu is of an older form than that spoken in Yezo is

sufiiciently proved by the feet that the present day Ainu of


Saghalien retain many plural particles in their speech whicli these
of Yezo drop altogether. Besides the very long words, such for
example as those given in section 3 the shorter ones are also
worthy of attention. Take the words epetJce and ise-po; both of
which mean ^Hiare, as illustrations. E-pet-he ; e is an objective
particle whose root meaning is " towards " ;
pet means " torn " ;

" slit
" sometimes a plural intransitive form of ki,
; he is *^
to

do." Hence epetke mean " the torn " or " slit one." Why ? an
examination of the lip of this animal will soon tell lis. The
same word appears in epethe-guru, "a hare-lipped person," and
also in opetpetke, " ragged." Turn now to Isepo. What is

its derivation ? Ise-po. Three roots. 7", an intensifying prefix ;


AGGLUTINIZATION. 69

86 " to make ise, " to squeal "; ^x), a di mi native


a noise "; hence,
particle, as for example, ponbepo, " a very little thing "; y>o " a
child." Hence isepOj " a hare," lit " the little squcaller." But
:

why call a hare by this name ! Let anyone wound or catch a hare
in a trap and he will soon learn. The scjueal of a liare is not
easily foregotten any more than the oarK of a wolf; and a " wolf
is called in Ainu wose-kamuiy " the divinity who calls w?o," the

tea being an onomatixeia for its bark.


Having thus shown the manner in which Ainu words are
built up it would be interesting for any person acquainted with
some of the many dialects of China or with Tibetian or kindred
languages to superimpose the tones he knows on eacii syllable of
the Ainu contained in this book and see what the result would
be. Let him, if he chooses, write or pronunce the Ainu words
as follows :
—When ch commences a word let it be tchy or if
found in the body of a word pronounce it as through it was y,
or 2, or tz : Thus for chi write tchi, jiy or tzi ; or for cAe, let
it be je, ze, or tze. Again, let him write k as though it was
kh or hJcy (jh or hg ; or even as cA in some cases. P too might
be asjjirated and pronounced like ph ; while <, like k, might
even sometimes be changed into ch. All of these variations I
have heard, and do hear among the Yezo Ainu, both with and
without tones slightly present. Tlie t ones however, are much
more marked among tlie women than amQag tiie m^ . And it

may also be remarked here that as among other barbarous races,

so also among the Ainu, the women speak their language much
more clearly and purely than the men. But alas, the language
is fast dying out among both sexes ; nay, it is to all intents
and purposes dead. The language of to-day is not the same as
that of 28 years ago when the present writer first commenced
his studies and work among this i)eople.
The gradual weakening of tones in Ainu till they have become
lost and inessential may be sufficiently acSSi&h^tccl tor by the com-

bination and assimilation of roots which the language has been


undergoing for ages. We have present day examples of this
very thing in those Chinese words and phrases adopted and
70 HEBREAV AND AINU.

adapted by the Japanese, for such words and phrases are never
intoned by the people when using them, though in China they
could not be understood without them.
From all this it will naturally be conclude d that the write r
supposes the Ainu to h ave originally come to Japan through
Amur-land or Siberia. Just so. If this be the case are there
no traces of Ainu words in the geographical nomenclature of this
region ? Yes, certainly there arc. Thus for example, take the
Russian adjectival ending sh in Tomsk away and what do
we get. Just Tom, But Tom is distinctly Ainu and also
Tartar Or again, take ohJiots and eliminate the final s. Okhotj
!

ouhot or oh-ot is left. Again purely Ainu words. There are


many other words and names of a like nature which might be
given, as the rivers Yenise and Ocha, and also the names AtcJian,
Avaichaj Kamchatka, Paratopska and Utka, with Tarinsky, Poro-
clnnna, Paratoonka, Ischappina, Arapetcha Araumakkota, and
many other places such as have kota after them ; but let these

examples suffice for present treatise.

§ VIII. HEBREW WORDS RESEMBLING AINU.


Whilst studying the subject presented in this volume, the
Author has been very much struck at times by the great simi-
larity found to exist between certain Ainu and Hebrew words.
And he has accordingly wondered whether or no there can be
any real family connection between them. No doubt one could
make no greater mistake in such a matter as this than to rely
too much on mere sound. But the comparison of the words
^giyen below ^iows_sucli__a peculiar~resemblarice that it seems too
much to conclude, without proof, that all is pure accident. But
to be perfectly"Tionest in the matter, and it is truth not fiction
the writer is aiming at, one must add here tliat in so far a mere
grammar is concerned no analogy has so far been found to exist^

between the two languages. It must not be supposed that the Author
i^ building any theory on this matter ; the words are simply
HEBREW AND AINU. 71

appended and compared as being very curious examples of verbal


correspondence. They are, it goes without saying, already iiLsuffi-

dent to prove either the Ainu to be the ten lost tribes, or their
language to be Semitic. Indeed, I have already stated that I be-
lieve, sj>eaking from a study of the construction of the grammar
of the langage, that it is Aryan. AVhether I am right or not
others must judge later.

Hebrew and Ainu words comjmred.


Heh. English. Ainu. English.

Ani^
I-
|Krmi '

A7it\ ^n I.
'E^^i '
You.
A7mi ....J

2. AnoJci, »5:^ I
fAnokai A
^ ^ou.
lAokai..../
^.- ,^ rAbo, 1 In some places " father"
3. Av, ^K lather
,

{^^ / „ „
IHabo, ...J
>
and
,
m others
. ,
"mother."
i

[It should here be noted that in Ainu there is no t? sound


properly so called, the nearest approach to it being b or p. Po
is ofU»n found suffixed to nouns of consanguinity, thus : — ///o^x),

" father ;
" achapcij " uncle ;
" mitpo, " grandchild matnepo,
; ''

" daugliter " yupo, ;


" elder brother ; " «a/x), " elder sister ; "
tureshjjo, " younger sister." It is curious to remark also that
the English word i)apay " father," is in Ainu, ac<H)rding to the

law of letter changes, chacJiaf " uncle," an " old man ; " for in
some districts pa always becames cha],

Heh. Englisli. Ainu. English.

Ak, ..,

4. Akh, n^ IJrother Aki, .. Younger brotlier.

Akihi,

'
The a in the Ainu word ani b the subttantiye rerb of existence. It there-
fore differs radically from the aleph in the Hebrew word. TIum fact h fully suf-
ficies to prove that the similarity U only in mund and not in cwencc. Moreover,
tl>e Ainu a may never he used simply as an expletive while aleph may. (See
(vetienius^ Hebew grammar page 61 par: 4 under a'Uph protihetcum)
72 AINU AND BASQUE.

5. Arack, T\^^ To travel . . . Araki, To come ; approach.

6. Ba H2. Come Paye, To go.

7. Bara, ^"^ Create Kara, To make.


8. Esh, ^^ Fire A, To burn.
Abe Fire.
[Mark the ^ aleph in this and the next word but one.]

9. Xala, yj^n To carve.... Kara, To make.


^A, To burn.
lUhui, To burn.
10. Ur, >lw^ Fire <^^^
,.' ^

F^^^^ \..rire.
(Unchi,.../

11. Enush, ^\^$^ A human being... Ainu,... Man; human being.

1 2. Nahar, ^liJJ River Nai, River ; stream.

§ IX. AINU AND BASQUE.


But another very interesting question presents itself to us in this
place. It it this. Is not the i^inu language connected with
Basque ? If so it can of course have no affinity with Heblrew, for
that language has been adjudged outside the Turanian classification
of language, while Basque, being of Tartar origin is included in
it. Max Bunsen as saying^
Miiller in vol. Ill, page 429, quotes
— " I have convinced myself from the grammar and dictionary
that Basque is Turanian." And Borrows is also of opinion that
" Basque is of Tartar origin."
It would not be at all surprisins; to. find 4hat the two are
connected, seeing that, as has already been intimated me orig inal
Ainu In all probability canio tlirougli Tartary to Japan. A very
curiou-s thing about them is tliut tlic ancient Bas(}uo and Ainu
customs of Couvade, ridiculous as tl icy wcrc^ rc^cinMcd cadi ollior
to a great degree. Compare Max Miiler vol. 11, page 273 with
"The Ainu and their Folkore " Chapter XXIII.
^ " Chips from a German worksliop."
AINU AND ARYAN. 73

The following are a few Basque and Ainu words resembling


one another. The writer cuIM them out of a copy of Genesis
in the Basque language he has by him. The idea of a }X)ssible
affinity was suggested to him by Mr. Dodson, of Lisbon, himself

a Basque scholar. This gentleman also sent him a list of words


resembling Ainu which he has unfortunately quite lost in moving
from one place to another. They are given here in the ho})e tliat
some one who knows Basque will compare that language with
this grammar and dictionary.

Basque. English. Ainu. English.

Arima, Soul, life,...Ramat Soul, life.

Etche, Hoase, Chisei, House.


/Woman.
Emazte, Wife, woman, M.at,* machi, . . . J Female.
(wife.
Hastea, Begin, Heashi, To begin.
Hatssa, Breath, Hussa, To breath, to blow with
the mouth.

Paseaia, Walk '] ^^^^k, go.


[i^^^^^^'

§ X. AINU AND THE ARYAN CONNEpTION.


Having thus been brought home to Europe let us linger here
for a space and consider one or two very curious matters. The
Ainu word now usually used for " house " is Chisei or Tchisei
or 2t/we, or TshCj or jfY^^e, just as one choses, while among the
Kurile Saghalicn Islanders it is Che, But the Welsh for " hoase "
is T; and tlie original Cornish name was Ty, Sin^ and 2hi
plural. Shuyd's Grammar informs as, however, tliat in modern
Cornish t has Ix'cn <'hangod to tsh thus out afti/ pro<lucing tshct/,

" houses." One wonders whether Ainu word for " liouse "
the
has any connection. Again ^^JPStS^^'aJK^ Wekhjihe word for
'
Compare also the Rumian MaTb, " mother.*'
74 AINU AND ARYAN.

" head " (caput) is pen. In Ainu pen means the " source " or
" head " of a river ;
" the upi>er part of a valley !
" It also
appears in jienram " the chest. The words tu for two and re
for " three '' still keep us at home. So also tuinbn. Tumbu
means Ainu "an appartment in a dwelling.^' Thus, pm^u is
in
a " natural cave " and tumbu, first, a " dwelling appartment '^
or " division in a cave '' and then a " room " in a house. But
further, the word Titmbu has very interesting associations. By
some it means " womb," and according to others " the placenta.*'
Ttm means " foetus," and hence comes the word tuntun, " fish-row."
All this reminds one of the Anglo-Saxon word Tun " a close "
(German " Zaun "), which afterwards becomes a " Town."^ Chi-
sel^ "ho^usa" applies to the "home" of many living objects as,
alfwasp. Dee, man, bear and such like beings, while tumbu is only
applied to the living apartment of a human being, whether it

be in a cave, in a pit dug in the side of a hill or in a hole


a room in/^a " house
**
dug in the level ground ; or whether it is

or Chiseiy as that in of my house in Sapporo, or the poky^tark


hole 6 feet by 9 in the southeastern corner of Chief Penri's hut
at Piratori which was put up for me to sleep in ; all these
" divisions " or " apartments " are tumbu, " rooms " in Ainu.
But it is a well known fact that the English word " tomb " is
from the mediaeval Latin iumba. But ttcmba first meant "a
hillock," after that " a tomb."
Again one therefore wonders
whether there is any family relationship between tumba " a
hillock" and tumbu, "a apartment in a cave."
Now, pu in Ainu is the ordinary word for " godown " or
" store house." Hence tumpu or tumbu really means " the home "
or " storehouse^ of the foetus " of living beings. Or, again, this
lastword tumbu might well be compared with the Russian
" home," the final ^ of the Russian word being taken for the
JloAth

Ainu bu or pu, and thus we are brought to Latin domus.


A comparison of the Ainu word garu with the Welsh ga^m
is also interesting for both are identical in meaning, which is

^ Max Miiller Vol. II. Page 27.


AINU AND ARYAN. 75

" rough," " uneven." In Yezo there are two place-names in


which the word occurs, one near Sapporo, namely Garu-pet,
" turbulent stream," (a name whicli quite agrees with the nature
of the stream here), and Garu-ush-i ^^
the rough place," tlie

name of a locality not many miles from IlurobetisU near Mororan.


This place also is a very uneven locality having many soft sul-

pheric hillocks cast up about it by volcanic action with a num-


ber of hot water springs among them.
A, also, both in Welsh and Ainu are tlie same in some in-
stances. Thus :
—In both it used as an interrogative adverb,
is

and in both also as tlio pronoun, " who," " whicli," " that." An
too seems to be alike in some instances in both languages, for in
both it is used as a partitive particle. The resemblance also of
Ainu gur'y guru to welsh gwr is very curious, for in both lan-
guages this word means a " person," a " man." The word i too,

is another instance of an interesting analogy, for in both lan-


guages it is used as the objective pronoun " me," and also by
way of emphasis and intensity. So likeness is the vowel e. In
Welsh this is the pronoun " he," " she," "
while in Ainu it it ";
is the ordinary objective particle meaning " him," " it," " lier."

In Welsh means " from," " out of"; So it does in Ainu also.
S|)eaking of the voweLs, a carries one thoughts on tlirough an
" to be " to the Sanscrit verb of existence as. Speaking of tliis
word Max Miiller says: —"You know, of course, that the whole
language of ancient India is but a sister dialect of Greek, Latin,
of German, Cetic, and Slavonic, and that if the Greek says cs-

tiy " he is," if the lioman says e«f, the (ierman tst, the Slav
ycstej tlie Hindu, three thousand year ago, said as-ti^ " he is."
This asti a com]K)und root cw, .f*to be/* and the pronoun ti.
is

The root originally meant " to breatne," and dwindled down


after a time to t!ie meaning of " to be."*
This is all most interesting when viewed in the light of Ainu
studies. In Ainu the verb of existence is a, a», cwA, on for the
singular, and for the plural. Com|>arc also tlie Greek ov and

*
Intro : to the Science of Religion page ?Q^.
76 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

ovroc. Further, if, as is said to be the case the Sanscrit word


as originally meant " to breathe," the similarity between it and
Ainu is yet more striking, for the present-day word for " to
blow " in Ainu is as or ash.
The words chacJia for " papa," chip, for ^'
ship," mat for
"female," pone for "bone," tic for " two," re for "three," and
pak for " punishment " have already been mentioned, as also has
waJcka or aka, Eng : " water " Sanscrit : aka. There are others
too which might well be compared such as poi, " little," (Italian
po§o and poi), sion "a little boy" (Russian cwHf.), but space
will not allow this subject to be further persued here.
f^ The chief argument, however, for an_ Aryan ''origin of the
Ainu language will be found to lie in the Gramniar^rather thanT
in vocabulary. And to it the Reader is now to be introduced."

CHAPTER II.

ORTHOGRAPHY.

In writing the Ainu language with the Roman alphabet, the


following system has been adopted :

LETTERS PRONUNCIATION AND REMARKS

a has the sound of a in the word " father "


e has the sound of e in the word " benefit
i has the sound of i in the word " ravme "
has the sound of o in the word *^ mote "
u has the sound of u in the word " rule "
ai has the sound of ai in the word " a/sle " or i in ice.
However, there are some few cases in which both vowls
must be distinctly pronounced ; as : a^'kka, " it was stolen."
AN AINU GKAMMAR. 77

UPTTERS PRONUNCIATION AND REMARKS

ei has the sound of e in the word " they." In some cases,

however, both vowels must be distinctly pronounced. As


for example, eikJca^ " he stole it."

an
Ill these combinations each vowel must be always clearly
to
pronounced.
eu
ou
ch has the sound of ch in the word " cAurch." In some dis-
tricts ch would always be pronounced like k,
sh has the sound of sh in the word " s/iip."

h is pronounced like h in any English word. No sentence


now proj^erly commences with this letter, but preceded by
anotlier word, the letter p is often changed into b.

c is never written excepting in the combination chy and it

isthen always soft like ch in " church." Many persons,


however, uix)n Iiearing ch as in Chupy " the sun," or Chi-
sel compare page 73, " a house," for example, would write
tchup and tchtse or tshey ; and they would be quite wrrect
in doing so for the Yezo Ainu are not at all uniform in
their pronunciation. And again, some might very well
write either machiy matchiy or maji ; nay, even matzi or
mazi where I write machiy "wife"; and no one would
grumble and all would understand.
d like h is never heartl at the beginning of a seuteiuv, but t

often lx?comes d in com|)o«ition. In some placets, however,


when a word commencing with t or p stands alone or at
the head of a sentence a sort of c*)mj>romi«e is made ; thus
t is pronounced neither like t nor d in English but some-
thing b(»tween the two. Tiie same may be said of y> unil b.

/ rest?mbles the true labial in sound, it being softer than the


English labicxlental /. It never occurs ex«»pting follow-
ed by the vowel u and is often found in wortls which
apix^ar to Ix^ of Japanese origin.
g 1ms the sound of g in the word "e/ood." No initial
78 AX AINU GRAMMAR.
LETTEES PRONUNCIATION AND REMARKS

sentence commences with this letter, but k often becomes g


in composition. It should be noted however, that g is
often aspirated as tliough is was gh or kh.
h lias the sound of ^ in the word '' /louse " ;
that is to say,
it is always aspirated.
j Some words have something like the sound of ^ in them,
e.g. macJii, " wife "; unchi, " fire "; but these have always
been written with ch because the tendency in Yezo is

rather in the direction of ch than j.


k has the sound of k in the word " Z:eep." Sometimes, how-
ever, it is pronounced with a kind of aspirate as thougli
it was kh,
m
n
P
r ^These letters are all pronounced as in English.

u
I

9.
»The6e letters are not needed in speaking or writing Ainu.
V
X
z something like the sound of % is heard in the word pensai^
" a junk.^' Compare also c.

None of the consonants &, c, dy /, g, li, r, iv, or y, ever pro-


perly end a word, but k, m^ n, jo, 5, t, and sh often do.

* As regards the letter s, however, it should be observed that in many cases


it is difficultto know whether the Ainu say « or «A; thus shui would be sui
by some and sa, sha\ or so, aho and so on or vice versa.
AN AINU GRAMMAR. 79

CHAPTER IIL

LETTER CHANGES.

No sonant letter begins a sentence, but in composition surds


are sometimes changed into sonants. These changes are as fol-

lows ;

K becomes g,
P b.

T d.

CJit is sometimes changed into t before utara^ the tt, of which


is dropped ; thus :

Heikattara for heikachi utara, " lads.^'

Matkattara for matkachi utara, ^*


girls."
He or hei becomes se or sei in some places, thus :

Sekachi for hekachi, " a lad."


Ko becomes cho in some places and vice versa. Thus :

Chcn'opoh for Jcoropoky " underneatli."


Pa becomes cha in some districts Thus :
:

Uchashkuma for upaskumaj " preaching."


N becomes m before b or m ; thus :

Tambe for tan Ik», *'


this thing."

Tanimatkachi for tan matkachi ;


" tliis girl."
lia and Jii become n before n and ra, and t before ty thus ;

Kan nangoro for Kara nangoro, " will make."


Oan-raige for Oara raige, " to kill outright."
Oattuye for ara tuye, "to cut through."
Ashin-uo for Ashiri no, "newly."
lio Ix'comos t lx»foro chi and t, and n !)of<>re n.

Ku kot chisci for ku goro chisei, " my house."


Ku kottoi for ku goro ganlen."
toi, " my
Ku konnishpa for ku-goro-ni»hpa " my master."
80 AX AIAU GRAMMAK.
Ru becomes n before n ; thus : An gun' ne for an guru ne,
" it is a person.''
AVhen one word ending with a vowel is immediately followed
by another commencing with a vowel, the final vowel of the
first word is in some cases dropped thus ;
:

]Moshir' ebitta for moshiri ebitta, " the whole world."


Oya moshir' un guru for Oya moshiri un guru, "a
foreigner."
Utar' obitta for Utara, obitta " everybody."
/ becomes ?/ before a, as, yayarrildri " to recognize," while o
is sometimes heard for u, as, anno for annu, " to defeat."
Care must always be taken to pronounce the double consonants
as in speaking Italian or Japanese.
As:—
Ine, "where?" Inne, "a multitude."
Ota, "sand" Otta, "in," "to."
Shina, "to lace up" Shinna, "a difference."
Tane, "now" Tanne, "long."
When it is desirable to give special clearness or emphasis to
a noun or adjective ending with a vowel, such final vowel may
be reduplicated preceded by the consonant h ; thus :

Nimaki or Nimakihi, " a tooth.".


To or Toho, " a day
; " "a lake."
Pirika or Pirikaha, " good,"
Kunne or Kunnehe " black," " dark."
There are some cases in which it is customary to reduplicate
the final vowel, such reduplication being almost universally prac-
ticed by the Ainu. As : —For example :

Chalia instead of " twigs."


c/^a,

Hocliihi „ „ hodii " a sum."


Wen-hurihi instead of ivenlcuriy " a rain cloud."
THE ARTICLE. 81

CHAPTER IV.

THE ARTICLE.

There is no article, properly so (tailed, in the Ainn language


but the numeral adjective sliinCy " one," is often used as the
indefinite article a or an, as :

Shine Ainu, " a man."


Shine " a house."
chisei,

Shine chikoikip, " an animal."


But care must be exercised in using the word shine as an
article, for when it is essential to draw attention to the fact
that there is but one of a thing this numeral is used ; e.g.

Shine Ainu, " one man."


Shine shiwentep, "one woman."
For the definite article the demonstrative adjectives are some-
times ased ; e.g.

Nei guru ye, "that (the) person said."


Nei chep pirika ruwe ne, " that (the) fish is good."
Toan kambi koro wa ek, " bring that (the) letter."

CHAPTER V.

THE NOUN.

Nuims, in the Ainu langtiag«, are at the present day subject


to no clianges tu indicate cither gender, number, or case.
82 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

THE GENDER OF NOUNS.


Gender is sometimes designated by a different word ; as :

MASCULINE. FEMININE.
Acha, *^
uncle." Unarabe, " aunt."
Ainu, " man." Mat-ainu, " a woman."
Ona, "father." Unu, "mother."
Shiuk, " a he bear." Kuchan, " a she-bear."
Shion, " a little boy." Opere, " a little girl."

Hekachi, " a lad." Matkachi, " a girl."


AVhen an no special masculine or feminine form, as
object has

for instance Chikap, " a bird " (cock or hen), or seta, " dog " or
" bitch," and it should be necessary to specify to which sex it

belongs, the words pinne/^ " male," and matne, " female," " are
placed before it; thus:

MASCULINE. FEMININE.
Pinne chikap, " a cock." Matne chikap, " a hen."
Pinne seta, "a dog." Matne seta, "a bitch."
For human beings and gods, however, okhai or oJckaiyo, " male,"
take the place of pinne.

THE NUMBER OF NOUNS.


The number of the noun is, in the case of animals, generally
indicated by the context or verb, and is therefore mostly left
unexpressed by any addition to the noun. Thus, aiaij " baby "
or " babies " ; ainUy " man or " men." However, when it is

necessary to express plurality utara, utare, or utari is used. e.g.

SINGULAR PLURAL
Aiai, " a baby." Aiai-utara, " babies."
Umma, " a horse." Umma utara, " horses."

Ainu, " a man." Ainu utara, " men."


[The word tUara is analyzed thus u a plural prefix meaning
^*
mutual"; tara, "appendages." Hence uiara is really " comrades."]
THE NOUN. 83

With the numerals, however, pish is used in enumerating


animals : —Thus : Umma tuppish, umina repjnsh, " two horses,
three horses."
But there appear to be quite a number of nouns, now regard-
ed as singular, whicli inflection ]>roves to Ix* really plural by

derivation. Thus :

SINGUI^AR 1»LURAL.
Am, " a finger-nail." Amu, " finger-nails."
Ashikipet, " a finger." AshikiiK?ttu, " fingers."
At, "a tether." Atu, " reins."
Chep, " a fish." Chejvnu, " fishes."
Hura, " a hill." Huranu, "hills.'

Itak, "a word." Itaku, " words."


Kut, " a crag." Kuttu, " crags."
Pe, "water." Pepe, "waters."
Pet, '*a river." Petcha, "rivers."
Xishi, " a cloud." Nishu, "clouds."
Also such as :

IkusliiKj," a post." Ukushpe, " posts."


Iriwak, " a relation." Uiriwak, " relations."
Kema, " a foot." Ukema, "feet."
Nimaki, "a tooth." Unimaki, "teeth."
The word pe " an article," " a thing," may well be compared
witli pifih the plural particle used in counting animals ; and
koroy " to jKjs^'ss " with Jcotcha, " possessors." Tlic cJia in this
latter word sometimes ai)pears as chi and sometimes as at, ot, or
simple t. The nu given oflen chep and hum above examples
in tlie

is seen to advantage in tlic word nuye which means " abundance."


Pfizmaier, in his Erotic rungcn und AiLfklarnnfjen iiher AinOf
piutes Dobrotvorsky as intimating that the Ainu language
retains fragments of a plural formation in a few sul)stantivcs,
and (piotes kemay " a fo*)t " and kemaki " feet " ; also imu, " a
t(n>th," and imaki " teeth " as examples. But on turning to
Dobrotvorsky. I find he gives, nora, Homna, and even noni, i.e.

" foot " ; "a little foot " and " fwt " for kema while kemaki does
84 AN AINU GRAMMAR.
not occur at all ! There has been a mistake made somewhere.
At present I can find no genuine instance where hi is used us
a plural suffix. Feet is not kemaJciy but iihema. It is quite true
that Dobrotvorsky gives ima as " tooth " and imahi as " teeth " ;

but I very mucli doubt the truth of this definition. " Tooth
is nimak or nimaki as one pleases, while teeth " is unimak or
unimaki. Moreover, I find lower down in his work that
Dobrotvorsky writes HMaK-B which he translates by ay^-t " tooth."
The final hard mute i* may represent the ?. Examples
showing that t docs sometimes represent i in Dobrotvorsky might
easily be given were it necessary, but one clear instance only sliall
here be produced. It is ^(xii-h, "you," which is unmistakably
eani in Ainu.

THE CASES OF NOUNS.


The case or relation of the noun to otlier words in a sentence,
though generally lefl to be gathered from tlie context, may,
when necessary, be expressed by certain particles ; thus :

Norn : by anak or anakne. As, Ainu anakne ek kor'an, " the


man is coming.
^^J '•
by e preceding a v.i. or without any particle when the
noun is followed by the passive voice of a verb. As,
seta ainu emik, "the dog barked at the man." Ainu
araige, " the man was killed." Before a v.t the particle
ko " to " is at times found to represent the objective case.
Thus: kiky "he strikes," en kokik,'' "he strikes me."
Gen : by koro, goro, kot following the pronoun or noun ; as :

ku goro makiri, " my


knife " ; ainu kot chiseij "a

man's house " ; a koro miclii, " our father."


But althougli km^o, expressed or understood, is oflen used as

a possessive factor {ko^'O really means to possess), yet this word


is very oflen dropped and the case is expressed by the verb
"to be" like the Aryan languages, but preceded in many
instances by otta, "to." The reason of this is evident. If
THE XOUN. 85

instead of saying michi ku goro, " I possess a father," one says,


en otta micld an, "to me there is a father," the word " father "
is no longer a possessed object, but a subject who indicates Iiis

possessor. Compare the Russian, French, and I^atin constructions


y H€i6 omem com ; tibi est jxiter, mihi est uxor ; and ce livre
est a moi, and so on.
Dai : by otta or orun. As :
Satporo oi*un karapa, " I am
going to Sapix)ro." Seta otta koi-e, " give it to the
dog."
JhJa : by orotaa and 07'owa no, Tlius Hobo orowa no, :

"from mother"; Michi oi'owa, "from father";


Jlornran orowa ku ck na, " I have come from Moru-
ran."
Iiistru : by ani or ari. As : Op ant chep raige, " he killed
a fish with a sjwar " ; makiri ari koro aahikipet tuye,
" to cut one's finger with a knife."
TJiere are certain prepositional particles such as e, o, ko, (each
in its turn always retaining its own six?cial definite root-meaning
for in the Ainu language there are no expletives) which in a
way, may be regarded as indicating case. Thus
Pishne, " the sea-shore," epishne, " to the sea-shore."
Pishne, " the sea-shore," opishne, " from the sea-shore."
Kira, " to run away," kokira, " to flee to."

Kira, " to run away," ckira, " to run away with.


When addressing relations the words jto and tonoge and
nishpake are sometimes lieard used in a complimentary or car-
ressing way. Tints:
(1) Ak-jK), "dear younger brother."
Turesh-jx), "dear sister (younger)."

(2) Aak-tonoge, " my d<«ar yomiger brotlicr."


Ai)oho-ton<)ge, " my dear child."
Anish-tonoge, " my dear master."
Ayupo-tonoge, " my dear elder brother."
Aturcsli-tonoge, " my dear younger sister."
Asaha-tonoge, " my dear elder sister."
Amichi-tonoge, " my dear father."
86 AN AINU GRAMMAH.

Atotto-tonoge, "my dear mother."


(3) Ayupo-nishpake, "my honoured elder brother."
Aak-nishpake, " my honoured younger brother."
Atono-nishpakehe, " my honoured master."
The root meaning of po is " little " a!nd shades off into various
'*
interpretations of a diminutive character. Such as, " tiny ;

"small;" young;" "child," e.g.

Emush, " a sword " Emushpo, " a dirk."


Cliikap, "a bird" CJiikap-po, "a young bird."
Okkaij " male " Okhai-po^ " a boy."
The word also enters into geographical nomenclature some-
times. As :

Chi-ika-nai-po, "the little over-flow stream."


CMshnai-po, " the little precipitious valley," " glen," or
" stream."
Fai-pOy " the little glen " or " stream," or " tlie little stream "
(the meaning being that it comes out of a larger one).
Nupuri-po, "the little mountain."
Foronai-pOj " the little Poronai " (the meaning being that
there is another Pm^onai near at hand, or that the one
PoQ'onai riv6r flows out of tlic other).
TokompOj " the little knob."
ToniaripOj " the small harbour."
TukarapOj " the little sea-leopard."
Soya-nai-pOy "little stony glen."

THE ABSTRACT NOUNS.


Nouns expressing abstract qualities are formed by adding i or
hi orambe to adjectives and verbs, thus :

Nupeki, "bright" Nupeki-i (hi or ambe) "brightness."


Itak, "to speak." Itak-i (hi or ambe) "a speech."

Care must be exercised in using ambe for expressing abstract


word when used with
qualities, for that adjectives sometimes
makes concrete nouns.
THE NOUN. 87

THE COMPOUND NOUN.


ComiK)uiid nouns are extensively ased by the Ainu and are
formed as follows :

(rt) By compounding two substantives together.


To, "thebrea.st") ,
""'""•
Pe," water '^
f^"^^'
(b) By eomix)unding verbs with nouns.
Uhui, " to burn." (.., „
„>Uhui-nupuri, a
. .

T.. . ,, ^ . "a volcano."


1

TSupuri, "a mountain. J


E," to eat." ,
I
j^^' ^"^^
Pe, "an article."

(c) By comiK)unding adjectives with pe " an article " con-


tracted into p : e.g.

Pase, " heavy," Pasep, " a heavy thing."


Poro, " large " Porop, " a large thing."
(d) By adding p to the passive forms of the verbs, thus :

VERB. NOUN.
Ae, " to be eaten." Aep, " food."
Aye, " to be six)ken." Ayep, " the thing said."
(e) By compounding verbs with katu " shape," " mode,"
" way " and ambe " a thing," thiLs :

An "to be " An-katu, " existence," " mode of


being.

„ „ An-ambe, "existing tiling."

Itak, "to s^x^ak," Itak-katu, "language."

„ „ „ Itak-ambe, " a six^wh."

Variety and diversity of subjects are expresstnl by prefixing


usa or tisaine an or neun-neun to nouns ; Thus :

Usa-wenbori, " a variety of bad habits."


Usaine an itak ambo, " varioim or many diverse sixxK^hes."
Neun-neun amlx', " various or many things."

Diminutives are formed by prefixing /x>» or poi or suffixing


/x) to nouns : thus :
88 AN AINU GRAJKMAR.

Poi-shisam, " a Japanese child."


Pon-umma, " a cx)lt."

Pon-beko, " a calf."

Chikap-po, "a little bird."

The Ainu have, as one would naturally expect, adopted a


number of Japanese words, most of which are affected by the
peculiarities of pronunciation which distinguish the northern
dialects of Japanese. Especially to be noted is the tendency to
nasalization ; e.g.

JAPANESE.

Kami, " paper." KamM.


Kogane, '^
gold." Ko7?gane.
Kosode, " a short sleeved garment." Kosowde.
Kugi, "a nail." Ku??,gi.

Tabako, tobacco; Ta?72bako.

The following are a few samples of Hybrid Compounds The


words which are italicised are Japanese :

Chikuni-pofo7»:e, " a wooden idol." Tera-kamui, "a priest."


Mama-^o, "a step-child." Tono-nish-pa, " a government
Nhvatoo^i-chik&'pj domestic official."

fowls." Toiio-rn and To^zo-para-ru, ^^


a
Yon-ianma, " colt." government road."
ShiutO'lmhOy " a mother-in-law." Yahtt-etsije, " to collect taxes."
Shiuto-michiy " a father-in-law." Yo-an, " to have an engage-
Shuma-potokej " a stone idol." ment, to have business."

PROPER NOUNS.
The following are a few examples of the way in which proper
nouns are formed :

(a) Names of the Gods,


(These are given according to their order of dignity and im-
portance).
THE NOUN. 89

Kotan kara kamui moshiri kara kamiii kandokoro karaiii,


" the creator " (lit the maker of places and ivoi-lds and pos-
:

sessor of heaven),
Abe kamui; " the gcxldcss of fire " (also called Huchi or Fuji
kamui and Ircsu huchi (lit: divine grandmother).
Tokap chup Kamui, "the sun god;" "the sun" itself; (lit •

day luminary Deity),


Kunne chup Kamui, " tlic moon god ;" " the moon " ;
(lit.

black luminary Deity).


AVakka-ush Kamui, " tlie goddess of the water;" (lit: toatery

Deity).
Chiwash ekot mat, " the goddess of the mouths of rivers ;"
(lit The female possessor of the places where fresh aiul
:

salt waters mingle).


8hi-acha Kamui, " a sea-god ;" not worshipjjed ;
(lit : wild
Undo. Deity).
Mo-acha Kamui, " a sea-god ;" worship].)ed ;
(lit : quiet Uncle
Deity).
Shi-aclia and mo-aclia are together termed Jlep an Kamui
" the gods of the sea."

(h). Names of Men,


Kkash oka Ainu, " the heir of the Ancients."
Ilawe riri Ainu, " the eloquent man."
Xupeki san Ainu, " the sender down of light."

(c). Names of Woi7ien.


Ikayup, " the quiver."
Konru san, " tlie sender down of ice."

Siiinc ne mat, " the belle."


SInikc mat, " tlie female cook."
Turapita Ainu, " the mouth loosener."
llamu an Ainu, " the wise man."
Yuk no uk Ainu, "the deer catcher."
llsapte, "the prolific one."

Yaikoreka, " the selfish one."


Yaitura mat, " the female misantliroixj."
90 AN AIXU GRAMMAR.

(rf). Nmnes of Places.


Erem not or nottu, "the rat cape." (Cape Ei'imo).
E-sau-i-uot or notii, " the cape where volcanic matter des-
cends.'' (Cape Esan).
Mopet kotan, " village by the quiet river." (Jap. Momhetsu).
Otaru nai, " the brook by the sand road."
Poropet kotan, " the village by the great river." (Jap. Hoi'o-
hetsu).

Riri shiri, " the high land," or " the high island."
Satporo kotan, " the village of much dryness." (Jap. Sappcn^o).

CHAPTER VI.

THE ADJECTIVE.

The adjective now undergoes no declension or change to ex-


press either case, gender, or comparison, or to point out its

relation to other words in a sentence. They may be conveniently


cli. ;sed under two heads, viz, simple and compound.

§ I. SIMPLE ADJECTIVES.
The simple adjectives end in a variety of ways, as for instance
in aiy ahy cJiiy ha, m, n, p, ra, re, ri, ro, ru, six, te, toJc, Thus :--

Hekai, "old." Ratchi, "gentle."


Shisak, "sweet." Pirika, "good."
Ram, "law." Pon ; "little."

Retara, "white." Shiretok, "beautiful."


Poro, " large,"
THE ADJECrn-E. 91

§ II. COMPOUND ADJECTIVES.


The comix)imd adjectives end in «??, karo^ we, neiy o, sdky tek,
un, and 7t8h, Thus :

Kcra an, " sweet." Ramu-sak, " foolish."

Haro koro, " fat." Nuchaktek, " merry."


Ashkanne, " clean." Paro-un, " eloquent."
"NVayashnu, " wise." Kem-ush, " bloody."
Ki-o, " lousy."

Other adjectives ap}>ear to be transitive verbs rendered


intransitive by prefixing shi to them, whicli particle gives them
a reflexive force. Thus :

Maka, "to open." Shimaka, "ojxined;" "cleared


away."
Noye, " to twist." Shinoye, " twisted."
Pirasa, " to spread out." Shi pi rasa, " spread out."

Some adjectives are simply transitive verbs rendered into the


l)aKsive voice or past tease by having the particle chi prefixed to
them. Thus :—
Ama, " to place." Chiama, " placed."
Kuba, " to bite." Chikuba, " bitten."
Pereba, " to cleave." CMiipereba, " cleft."
Tereke, " to jump." Chitercke, "jumiKnl."
Ye, " to say." Chiye, " siH)ken."

Adjectives may be made plural if necessar}- by suffixing the


ordinar}' plural particle pa to them. Thus:
SINGULAR. PLURAL.
Pirika, " good," Pirikapa, " gtKxl."
Wen, " bad," AVenpa, " bad."
Pon, "small," Ponpa, "small."
Hnrokoro, "fat," Harokoropa, "fat."
92 AX AIXU GRAMMAR.

§ m. COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES.
Tlie comparative and superlative degrees of adjcetivcs are not
so extensively used as in English, the meaning being often left

to be gatliered from the context ; but should it be necessary to


be explicit, the comparative degree is formed by placing the
word naa, " yet ;
" more," and the superlative by placing, iyotta,
^*
most " before tlie positive degree ; e.g.

POSITIVE. a)MPARATIVE. SUPERLATIVE.


Pirika, " good." Naa pirika, " better." lyotta pirika, " best."
Pon, " small." Naa pon, " smaller." lyotta pon, smallest."

.
" The comparative with " than " may be expressed in six dif-
ferent ways :
(a) with the word ahkari ; (b) witli cikkari and
ecishha ; (c) with ahlmri and eitasa ; (d) with aJckari and
mfJLsJikinno ; (e) with akkari and iiaa ; (/) with kasu no. One
illustration of each method is here given as an example.
(a). The comparative with akkari. Akkari originally means
^*
to surpass," and may be translated by " than " e.g. E akkari, hit, ;

nitan ruioe ne, " I am faster than you " (lit. than you, 1 go fast.)
(b). The comparative with akkari and eashka. Eashka means
*^very," "more," e.g. Ya akkari rep anak ne eashka poro ruive
ne ; " the sea is greater than the land " (lit. than the land, the
sea, is more great.)
(c). The comparative with akkari and eitasa. Eitasa means
^^
excess " :

Toan kotan akkari, tan kotan anak ne eitasa haiige no an


kotan ne ruioe ^le," this village is nearer than tliat " (lit. than
that village, this village is a nearer village.)
(d). The comparative with akkari and mashkinno. 3IasJJcinno
means " surpassingly "; e.g.
Umma akkari, isepo mashkinno nitan rutve ne, "a hare is swifter
tlian a horse " (lit. than a horse, a hare is surpassingly sioift of
foot.)

(e). The comparative with akkari and naa ; e.g.


THE ADJECTIVE. 9^

En akhartj earn naa shttoende rmve ne. "you arc a slower


walker than I " (lit. than mCy you go more slowly).
(/). Tlie comparative witli Tcasu no, Kasu no means " surpass-
ing," e.g.
En kasu no, e H rmoe ne, " you are taller than I (lit. surpass-
ing me, you are tall.)

§ IV. DEMONSTRATIVE ADJECTIVES


Tlie demonstrative adjectives " this," " tliat," " these " and
" those," are as follows :

SmOULAR. PLURAL.
Ta an or tan, " this." Tan okai, " these."
Nei a, "that." Nei okai, "those."
Nei an, " that," (a short distance off ).
{a shoi't distance off). To an okai, "those."
To an, " that." (a good distance off),
{a good distance off).

The singular form of these adjectives may be prefixed to plural


nouns ; but the plural foriiLS can never be placed Ixjforc singular
nouns. The reason is that okai is really a i)lural verb meaning
" to dwell at " or " be in " a place. It is the plural form of an,
" to be."

§ V. THE INFLUENCE OF CERTAIN PARTICLES


AND WORDS UPON SOME OF THE ADJECTIVES.
When tlie particle c is prefixed to certain adjectives it lia»

the jK)wer of chanj^ing them into v^rlx ; e.g.

ADJECTIVKH. VERBS.

Hapuru, " wft." E hapuru, " to be unable to


endure."
Nishte, " hard.*' E nishte, "to be able to endure."
^4 AX AIXXJ GRAMMAR.

Some adjectives, by taking no after tlicni, become a^lverbs

ADJECTIVES. ADVERB?.
Ashiri, **
new." Ashin'no, " newly."
Son, "trne." Sonno, "truly."
A few adjectives become adverbs by taking tlie word tara
«fter them ; e.g.

ADJECTIVES. ADVERBS.
Moire, " slow." Moire-tara, " slowly."
Ratclii, "gentle." Eatchi-tara, "gently."

When tlie letter p is suffixed to some of the simple adjectives


which end in a, e, i, or o, or to any of the adjectives com-
pounded with ne or nif, they become nouns, thus :

SIMPLE.
ADJECTIVES. NOUNS.
Atomte, " neat." Atomtep, " a neat thing."
Ichakkere, " dirty." Ichakkerep, " a dirty thing."
A-ekatnu, " delicious," A-ekatnup, " a delicious thing."
Ashkanne, " clean." Ashkannep, " a clean thing."
The letter p, w^hich is here compounded with the adjectives,
is a contraction of pe " a thing." This should be carefully
borne in mind lest, in construing, mistakes should arise. The
p converts the adjective to which it is attached, into a concrete,
not into an abstract, noun. Thus Icaparap is not " thinness,"
but " a thin thing ;" and porop is not " largeness," but " a large
thing;" nor is ivayashnup "wisdom," but "a wise person" or
^' thing."
As the other adjectives, namely a few of the simple, and all

of the remaining compound adjectives, are incapable of taking


the contracted form p after them, they are followed by the word
in full, tliat is, pe softened into he, thus :

Hekaibe, " an old person." Sakanramkorobe, "a quarrel-


Kumi-ushbe, " a mouldy thing." some person."
Paro unbe, " an eloquent person." Tum sakbe, " a weak thing."
THE NUMERALS. Do

CHAPTER VII.

THE NUMERALS.

Tlie numerals assume four forms in the Ainu language, viz.


first, the Radical form ; st^cond, the Substantive form ; third, the
Ordinal form ; fourth, tlie Advorbinl form.

§ I. THE RADICAL FORMS.


The radical forms of the numerals are as follows

Shine 1 Arawan ikashima wa (n).. 17


Tu 2 Tujie-san ikashima wa (n). 18
He 3 Shinepe-san ikashima wa
Inc 4 (n)
V /
IJ)

Ashikne 5 -Hot ne '>0

Iwa {n) 6 Shine ikashima hot ne ... 21


Arawa (n) 7 Tu ikashima hot ne 22
Tuj)c-sau 8 He ikashima hot ne 23
Shinei)e-san !) Ine ikashima not ne 24
'Wa (n) 10 Ashikne ikashima hot ne.. 25
Shine ikashima wa (n) ... 11 Iwan ikashima hot ne 26
Tu ikashima wa («) 12 Aruwau ikasliima hot ne... 27
Re wa (n)
ikashima I i TujK^-san ikashima hot ne. 28
Inc ikashima wa («) 14 Shinei>c-8an ikashima hot
Ashikne ikiushlma wa (n).. 15 nc ?9
I wan ikashima wa (n) ... 16 Wan e. tu hot ne 30

'
But in counting fish 10 it carQiomnt no mm; while in ooantlog animals 10
is ^ine atuita. •

thine thUXf Le. one bundle, or " one load."


'^
In counting fish 20 is
06 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

Shine ikasliima, wan o, tn Iwan ikashima, wan c, tn


hot ne 31 hot ne 36
Tu ikashima, wan e, tu Arawan ikashima, wan c,

hot ne 32 tu hot ne 37
Re ikasliima, wan e, tu Tui)e-san ikashima, wan e,

hot ne 33 tu hot ne 38
Ine ikashima wan e, tu Shinepe-san ikashima, wan
hot ne 34 e, tu hot nc 39
Asliikne ikashima, wan e, Tu hot ne 40
tu hot ne 35
Twenty, more literally a " score," is the highest unit ever
present to the Ainu mind when counting. Thus, forty is " two
score " (tu hot ne) ; sixty is " three score " (re hot ne) ; eighty
is " four score " {int hot ne) ; and a hundred is " five score
{ashikne hot ne).
Numbers may be framed by means of scores to an indefinite
extent ; but in actual practice the higher numbers are rarely, if
ever,met with. At the present day, the simpler Japanese
method of numeration is rapidly supplanting the cumbrous native
system.
In order to arrive at a clear comprehension of the Ainu system
of counting, the student must carefully note the following two
particulars :

{a.)
—^The word ikashima commonly means, " excess," " re-
dundance ;" but with the numerals it signifies, " addition," " to
add to." It is always placed after the number whicli is* con-

ceived of as added.
{!).) —The particle e signifies " to subtract," " to take from,"
and follows the number which is supposed to be taken away.
Care must therefore be taken not to confound this particle with
the e which is used as a preposition, and which means, " to,"
" towards." Thus tu ikashima. ioa{n) is, " two added to ten,"
i.e. 12; and shinepe-san ikashima, luan e, tu hot ne, is, "nine
added to, ten taken from, two score ;" and so on.
!N'ote also the following expressions : E-tup, " one and a half;"
e-repj "two and a half;" e-inep, "three and a half."
THE NUMERALS. 97

Shine ikasliima, tu hot ne. 41 Ine ikasliima, re hot ue... 64


Tu ikashinia, tu hot ne... 42 Ashikne ikashima, re hot
Re ikashinia, tu hot ue ... 43 ne 66
Ine ikashima, tu Iiot ne... 44 Iwan ikashinia, re hot ne. 66
Ashikne ikashima, tu hot Arawau ikashima, re hot
ne 45 ne 67
Iwan ikashima, tu hot ne. 46 Tui)e-san ikashinia, re hot
Arawau ikashima, tu hot ne 68
ne 47 Shinepe-san ikashima, re
Tuj>e-san ikashima, tu hot hot ne 69
ne 48 Wan e, ine liot i\e 70
Shinepe-san ikashima, tu Shine ikashinia, wan e, ine
hot ne 49 hot ne 71
Wan e, re hot ne 50 Tu ikashima, wan e, ine
Shine ikashima, wan e, re Iiot ne 72
hot ne 51 Re ikashima, wan e, ine
Tu ikashima, wan e, re hot ne 73
hot ne 52 Ine ikashima, wan e, ine
Re ikashima, wan c, re hot hot ne 74
ne 53 Ashikne ikashima, wan e,

Ine ikashima, wan e, re ine hot ne , 75


hot ne 54 Iwan ikasliima, wan e, ine
Ashikne ikashima, wan e, hot ne 76
re hot ne 55 Arawan ikashima, wan e,

Iwan ikashima, wan e, re ine hot ne 77


hot ne 56 Tu]x»-«in ikashima, wan e,

Arawan ikasliima, wan e, ine hot ne 78


re hot ne 57 Shinej>e-«an, ikasliima, wan
Tujie-san ikashinia, wan e, e, ine hot ne 79
re hot ne 58 Ine hot ne 80
ShineiKJ-san ikasliima, wan Shine ikashima, ine hot ne. 81
e, re hot nc 59 Tu ikashinia, ine hot ne... 82
Re hot ne 60 Re ikashima, ine hot ne... 83
Shine ikashima, re hot uc. 61 Ine ikashima, ine hot no.. 84
Tu ikashima, re hot ne ... 62 Ashikne ikashima, ine hot
Re ikashima, re hot uc ... 63 ne 85
98 AN AINU GRAMMAR.
Iwan ikasliima, ine hot Wan e, arawan hot ne ... 130
ne 86 Shine ikashima. wan o

Arawan ikashima, ine hot arawan hot ne 131


ne 87 Arawan hot ne 140
Tuj)e-san ikasliima, ine hot Shine ikashima, arawan hot
lie 88 ne , 141
Shinepe-san ikashima, ine Wan e, tupe-san hot ne... 150
hot ne 89 Sliine ikashima, wan e,

Wan e, ashikne hot ne ... 90 tupe-san hot ne 151


Shine ikashima, wan e. Tupe-san hot ne 160
ashikne hot ne 91 Shine ikasliima, tupe-san
Tu ikashima, wan e, ashikne hot ne 161
hot ne 9^ Wan e, shinepe-san hot
Re ikashima, wan e, ashikne ne 170
hot ne 93 Shine ikasliima, wan e, shi-

Ine ikashima, wan e, ashik- nepe-san hot ne 171


ne hot ne 94 Shinepe-san hot ne 180
Ashikne ikashima, wan e. Shine ikashima shinepe-san
ashikne hot ne 95 hot ne 181
Iwan ikashima, wan e, Wan e, shine wan hot ne. 190
ashikne hot ne 96 Shine ikashima, wan e,

Arawan ikashima, wan e, shinewan hot ne 191


ashikne hot ne 97 Shine wan hot ne '?00

Tupe-san ikashima, wan e, Ashikne hot ikashima, shine


ashikne hot ne 98 wan hot ne 300
Shinepe-san ikashima, wan Tu shine wan hot ne 400
e ashikne hot ne 99 Ashikne hot ikashima, tu
Ashikne hot ne 100 shine wan hot ne 500
Sliine ikashima, ashikne hot Re shine wan hot ne 600
ne 101 Ashikne hot ikashima, re
Wan e, iwan hot ne 110 shine an an hot ne 700
Shine ikashima, wan e. Ine shine wan hot ne 800
iwan hot ne 111 Ashikne hot ikashima, ine
Iwan hot ne 120 shine wan hot ne 900
Shine ikashima, iwan hot Ashikne shine wan hot
ne 121 ne 1,000
THE NUMERALS. 99

The radical form is always placed before the noun to which


it refers ; e.g.

Shine itangi, one cup. Shine isepo, one hare.


Tu ai, two arrows. Tu ichaniu, two salmon trout.
Re kuiop, three wild geese. Re uok, three eggs.
Ine retat'cliiri, four swans. Ine yaoslikep, four spiders.

The radical form shine is also often useil as the indefinite


article a or an. See Chapter IV. The Article.

§ n. THE SUBSTANTIVE FORM.


The substantive form of the numeral is two-fold. For \^v-
sons it is formed by adding niu, in some of the numbers ab-

breviated to the single consonant n. For things and animals it


is formed by adding pe, he, or tlie letter p alone. Niu means
" l)erson," and pe means " tiling," e.g.

Niu, " a person."


Shinen, one person. l^ersons.

Tun, two i>erson8. Tun ikashima wa niu, twelve


Ren, three persons. persons.
Inen, four jxjrsons. Hot nc niu, twenty persons.
Ashikne niu, five persons. Wa niu e tu hot ne niu, tliirty

Iwa niu, six jiersons. j)ersoas.

Arawa niu, seven j)ersons. Shinen ikashima wa niu e tu


Tupt»-san niu, eiglit [ktsous. hot ne niu, thirty-one jwr-
ShineiKJ-san niu, nine j)crson8. sons.

Wa niu, ivn persons. Ashikne hot ne niu, one huu-


Shinen ikashima wa niu, eleven tlrtH.1 jwrsOns.

Pe, he, py " thing."

Shinep, one thing. Iwanbe, six things.


Tup, two things. Arawanbc, seven things.
Rej), throe things. Tui)o-sanlx», eight things.
Incp, four things. Shinejx?-8nnlx», nine things.
Afihikuep, five things. Wanbc, ten things.
100 AX AINU GRAMMAR.
Shinep ikashima wanbc, eleven one things.
things. Shinep ikashima wanbe e tii

Tup ikashima wanbe, twelve hot nep, thirty-one tilings.


things. Ashikne hot nep, one hundred
Hot nep, twenty things. things.
"^^'anbe e tu hot nep, twenty-
[X.B. —Xote carefully the repetition of the noun after each
numeral.]

AVith the numbers two and three, quadrupeds and sometimes


even inanimate objects are counted with the word plshj e.g.

Seta shinep, one dog. Seta rep pish, three dogs.


Seta tup pish, two dogs. Seta inep, four dogs.

Niuj pe and pish may be considered to correspond in some


degree to the so-called " classifiers" or " auxiliary numerals " of
Chinese, Japanese, and many other Eastern languages ; but no
further trace of such " classifiers " exists.
The radical form can never be used in answer to a question.
In such a case one of the substantive forms must be employed.
Some nouns are excluded by their nature from both the above
categories. The following are a few sucli words. Eamui " god
or gods To, " a day ;" Tokap " day ;" Ktmne " night," " black.'*^
;

Kamui is counted as follows :

Shine kamui, one god. Shinepe-san kamui, nine gods.


Tu kamui, two gods. AVan kamui, ten gods.
Re kamui, three gods. Shine kamui ikashima wan ka-
Ine kamui, four gods. mui, eleven gods.
Ashikne kamui, five gods. Tu kamui ikashima wan kamui^
Iwan kamui, six gods. twelve gods.
Arawan kamui, seven gods. Hot no kamui, twenty gods.
Tupe-san kamui, eight gods.
And so on

To is counted as follows :

Shine to, one day. Rcre ko, tliree days.

Tut ko, two days. Ine rere ko, four days.


THE NUMERALS. 101

Ashikne rere ko, five days. thirteen days.


Iwan rere ko, six days. Hot ne to, twenty days.
Arawan rere ko, seven days. Wan to e tu hot ne to, thirty
Tupc-san rere ko, eight days. days.
Shinepe-san rere ko, nine days Tu hot ne rere ko, forty days.
Wan to, ten days. Wan to e re hot ne rere ko,
Shine to ikasliima wan to, i
fifty days.
cloven days. Re hot ne rere ko, sixty days.
'J'ut ko ikashima wan to, Ashikne hot ne to, one hun-
twelve days. dred days.
Rere ko ikashima wan to.

ToJcap is counted as follows:

Tokap shine to, one day. Tokap rere ko shinepe-san rere


Tokap tut ko, two days. ko, nine days.
Tokap rere ko, three days. Wan to, ten days.
Tokap rcrc ko ine rere ko, four Tokap shine to ikasliima wan
days. to, eleven days.
Tokap rere ko ashikne rere ko, Tokap tut ko ikashima wan to,

five days. twelve days.


Tokap rere ko iwan rere ko, Tokap rere ko ikashima wan
six days. to, thirteen days.
Tokap rere ko arawan rere ko, Tokap rere ko ine rere ko
seven days. ika.shima wan to, fourteen
Tokap rere ko tu|)e-san rcrc days.
ko, eight days. Hot ne to, twenty days.
And so on.

Sometimes tokap is counted tlius :

Tokap to shine to, one day. Tokap to tutko, two days.


Tokap to rcrcko, three days.

And so on

Kunne is counted as follows :

Shine anchikara, one night. ko\ three nights.

Tu anchikara, two nights. Kunne rere ko ine' rere ko,


Re anchikara {also kunne rere four nights.
102 AN ATXU GRAMMAR.

Kimiie rerc ko ashikne rere Kunnc rere ko tupe-san rerc


ko, five nights. ko, eiglit nights.
Kimne rere ko iwan rere ko, Kiinne rere ko shinepe-san rere
six nights. ko, nine nights.
Kunne rere ko arawan rere ko, Wan anchikara, ten nights,
seven nights.
And so on ; i.e. adding hunne and hunne rere ho wherever
tohap and iokap rere ho would be added to express " day."

Sometimes hunne is counted thus :

Kunne .to shine anchikara. One night.


Kunne to tu anchikara. Two nights.
Kunne to re anchikara. Three nights.
And so on.

§ III. THE ORDINAL FORM.


The ordinal numerals are expressed in two ways. The first

is as follows :

Shine ikinne, first. Iwan ikinne, sixth.


Tu ikinne, second. Arawan ikinne, seventh.
Re ikinne, third. Tupe-san ikinne, eighth.
Ine ikinne, fourth. Shinepe-san ikinne, ninth.
Ashikne ikinne, fifth. Wan ikinne, tenth.

And on adding ikinne to the radical form wherever j^e,


so ;

he, orp would be placed for the substantive form.


The second way is as follows, but goes no higlier than ten.
Above ten the first method alone is in use :

Shine otutanu, first. lye e iwan ikinne, sixth.


Tu otutanu second, lye e arawan ikinne, seventh.
lye e re ikinne, third. lye e tupe-san ikinne, eighth,
lye e ine ikinne, fourth. lye e shinepe-san ikinne, ninth,
lye e ashikne ikinne, fifth. lye wan ikinne, tenth.

The ordinals are rarely met with. When they are used, the
noun is preceded by no an, e.g.
THE NUMERALS. 103

Shin^ ikinne no an ainu, the first man.


Shine tutanu no an chisel, the first house.

And so on.

§ IV. THE ADVERBIAL FORM.


Tlic adverbial form of the numeral is formed by adding sTmi-
lie to the radical, e.g.

Ara sliui-ne, or a-shui-ne once. Iwan shui-ne, six times.


Tu shui-ne, twice. Arawan shui-ne, seven times.
Re shui-ne, thrice. Tupe-san shui-ne, eight times.
Ine shui-ne, four times. Shinepe-san shui-ne, nine times.
Ashikne shui-ne, five times. AVa shui-ne, ten times.
And so on.

The word shui-necompounded from shuiy " again " and ne,
is

part of the verb "to be ; " shui-ne would therefore mean, " to
be again."

§ V. MISCELLANEOUS.
Tlie following miscellaneous expressions may be conveniently
here noted.
Pairs of articles are expressed by the word wren, " both,"
placed before the noun, e.g. :

8IKGULAR. PLURAL
Chi kill, the leg ; foot. Uren chikiri, lx)th k^gs or feet.

'Huyehe, a cheek. Uren huyehe, both cheeks.


Keire, a shoe. Uren keire, both shoes.

Kema, a foot ; a leg. Uren kema, both feet or legs.


Kesup, a heel. Uren kesup, lK)th heels.
Kisara, an ear. Uren kisara, Ixith ears.

Kokkasapn, a knee. Uren kokkasapa, both knees.


Noyapi, a jaw. Uren noyapi, both jaws.

* Tlib word is often prcnounced Fiqf«Ae.


104 AX AINU GRAMMAR.

One of a pair is expressed by prefixing the word oara to the

noun, e.g. :

Paraori, insteps. Oara^ paraori, one instep.


Patoi, lips. Oara patoi, one lip.

Raru, eyebrows. Oara raru, one eyebrow.


Shiki, eyes. Oara shiki, one eye.
Tapsutu, shoulders. ^Oara tapsutu, one shoulder.
Teke, hands. Oara teke, one hand.
Tokumpone, ankles. Oara tokumpone, one ankle.
It may be found useful to note also the following phrases :

(a.) Shinen shinen, one by one.J


Tun tun, two and two. >Used only of persons.
Ren ren, three and three. J

And so on.

(i.) Shinen range, singly.")

Tun range, by twos. VUsed only of persons.


Ren range, by threes.}

And so on.

(c.) Shinep shinep, one by one^


Tup tup, two and two
Used of animals and things.
Shinep range, singly.
Tup range, by twos.

And so on.

(d,) Chup emko e tu eh up, a month and a half.

Chup emko e re chup, two months and a half.

And so on.

^
Oara is from a whicli also becomes ara.
^ Before t the final ra may be changed into I, thus making oat-tapsutu.
THE PRONOUN. lOo

CHAPTER VIIL

THE PRONOUN.

The Pronouns are diN-ided into Personal, Possessive, Relative,


Indefinite and Interrogative. AVliat are generally termed
*'
Demonstrative Pronouns " will be found under the Adjective
Chapter VI.

SECTION I.

The personal pronouns are as l<)llows, their forms differing


according to the context.

THE FIRST PERSON SINGULAR.


K, Kuy Kiuini, Kani, Anoka i and C/tokai\ " I."

(a.) Ky is particularly used with verbs commencing with a


vowel as:
Kek, " I come." Koira, " I forget.'^

(h.) Ku is probably the original word wliencc A' is coniracted.


It is better to use K\t than iv, for the contraction A' is not
always understood whereas Ku is known all over Yero.
(c.) Kuani may be derive<l thus ; Ku, " I ;
" an, "to be ;

i a suljstantivisinir ])article. Kuani and ku are sometimes used


t<jgetl)er in a sentence ; as for instance ;

Kuani ku nukara.^ ^
,, . . H" I . sec."
Moi je V018, I

((/.) Kani is a simple contraction of hu-aniy and is now


i-onsidered by some to be a somewhat im{X)lite mode of sjxjech.

(e.) Anolcui may be derived from an " to be," and ohiiy a


j)lural form of an. It is 8up]K)8cd to be only used by superiors
to inferiors when speaking of oneself.
106 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

Clidkai is sometimes heard for " I " ; it is a contraction


(/.)
of chi which means " we/* and ohaiy which signifies " to be " or
"to be at a place." Chohai is principally used by low class
Japanese when attempting to speak Ainu, and by Ainu only
when addressing Japanese or persons but imperfectly acquainted
witli the Ainu language. It has come to be pigeon Ainu.

THE SECOND PERSON SINGULAR.


The pronouns of the second person singular are :

Ey eaniy yani, aokai and anokai.

(«.) E appears to be the original word from which eani has


been formed ; thus :

E-an-ij as shown in Ku-an-i above.


(i.) Yani is now a very contemptuous expression, and is a
corruption of eani. It is in fact pigeon Ainu, and equals chokai
of the 1st. person.
(c.) Aokaij which is a contraction of anokai, is, like anokai^
a more polite form of speech than eani, but neitlier are so often
used. Aokai and anokai were originally plurals, and are still

so used in certain contexts.


Sometimes the words ku shiroma and e sliiroma are heard for
the first and second person singular respectively, but not often.

Shiroma is a verb meaning "to abide,'* "to stay.*' Thus kit

shroma really means " I who am here ** and ; e shiroma " you
wl.o arc there."

THE THIRD PERSON.


There is no proper third personal pronoun. Its place is sup-
plied by the word Shiroma, Shinuma, and the demonstrative
adjectives.

Tan guru, " this person." (man or woman).


Tambe " this thing."
;

Nei ambe or guru, " that thing or person " (a little way off.)
To ambe or guru, " that thing or person " (a greater distance
off).
THE PRONOUN. 107

Tap, " this tiling "


(whether far off or near).
Ne a ikiyap, " tlmt thing or fellow " (a word of contempt).

Shiromaj he, she, it.

Sidnumay he, she, it.

Sometimes, however, the particle a, contract^l from anun^


" another person," or " tlie person " is ased as an honourable
way of sj)eaking of one's own master or a superior ; thas :

A e hotui/ekarcij " he is calling you." Anuiiy pronounced in


full, is sometimes used by a servant when addressing his master.

In such cases anun meaiLS " you " thus ;


:

Hunna ? " who ? " Anun, " the other person," i.e. " you."

The above forms are ased only at the beginning of sentences,


and are never immediately prefixetl to verbs. Before verbs,
" we " Ls expressed by chi, and " ye " by ecki ; and after verbs
" lot " is aslu

The following are examples.


Chi utara anak ne Ainu chi ne, " we are Ainu."
Echi utara anak ne Ainu cc^lii ne, "ye are Ainu."
Chi kara, " we make."
Kara ash " we make."
The plurals of the third personal pronouns are as follows :

Tan utara or tan okai utara, " tlieso persons."


Nei utara or nei okai utara, " they " (]H*rsons a little way
off).

To an utara or to okai utara, " they," (porsoas farther off).


Tan okai be, "these things," "these."
Nei okai lx», " those things," " they " (a short -distance off).

To an okai bel" thosc^ things," " they " (a greater distance


To (»kai 1k^ j off).

Shiroma utara, " they " or " those."


[N.B.] Care should Ixj taken not to use pe or 6 when ixirsons

are intended ; for pe or h can only be correctly applieil to the

lower orders of creation.

Tluis the pronouns are :


108 AX AINU GRAMMAR.

Ashinumay
I."
Ktly
Kuanij
Kaniy
Cholcaij
I.''
Ku-sliiro'nm,
Ku-shinuma,
Ano-hai,
Ao-haij

" You."
Yaniy
E-sTiironia,

E-shinuma,
Shiroma, }u He," "she," "it."
ShiiuLma,
Chi, before a verb.
Ash, after a verb,
Chi utara,
" We."
Chi dkai utara,
Ashiroma,
Chi shinuraa,
Echi,
Echi utara, ^"Ye."
Echi dkai ittara,

Nei, utara,
Nei oJcai utara,
>" They."
Nei shiroma lotara,
Shinuma utara.
The reflexive pronoun yaikota, " self," is used as follows

Kuani yaikota or kuani kuyaikota ; " I myself."


Eani yaikota or eani eyaikota " you yourself.";

Nei guru yaikota ; " he himself" or " she herself."


THE PRONOUN. 10&

Before verbs a kind of double reflexive is sometimes used ; thus :

Yatkota yai-raige ; " he killed himself."

§ n. THE CASES OF PRONOUNS.


The various forms of the first and second j)ersous mentioned
above in Sect. I, may be termed nominatives. Tlu' f^)l](mlng
examples will illastrate this :

Kxiani tanebo hu ek rnwe ne, 1 have jast come (i.e. come for
the first time.)
Eani arapa ya ? " have you been ? "
e

Eani nepka e ye ya ? " did you say something ?


Ku Oman, " I am going.''
Tiie following is an example of the longer form of a pronoun
used without the corresponding short one, e.g. :
Eani nekon a ramu ya ? " what do you think ?"
The first person, moreover, ha.s forms corresiwnding to the
English objective case. They are :

En, " me."


E, "you."
Un, "us."
7, " us."

Echif " ye." e.g. :

Nei guru en kik, " he struck we."


Kamui un kara, " God made U8,**

I omap, " he loves tt/f."


In the second person the objective case is rendered by e for
tlie singular, and echi for the plural ; never by tlie longer
forms given in Section I e.g. ;
:

Seta e kuba, " the dog will bite you"


Kuani echi uitek ash, " I will employ you " (plural).
The action of the first |>erson u|)<)n the second is indicated by
placing the objective of the jxirson before the verb, and the word
ash after it ; thus :

Kuani echi kik asli, " I will beat you " (plural).
110 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

Kuani e omap ash, " I love you " (singtilar).

AVlicii construed with passive verbs, the second person takes


the substantive verb an after the verb ; e.g. :

E omap an, " you are loved."


Echi kara an, "ye are made."
TJie tliird person has as a rule no special forms for the objective
•case ; but a tlie passive particle is sometimes used as an objective
of tlie 3rd person, thus :

Tan utara or shinnma utara a-kik nangoro, " they will probably
be struck."
Nei ainu a-ronuu wa isam, " those men have been killed."
Set akara ? " shall I prepare the table " ?

Postpositions sometimes take the objective case of pronouns,


-and sometimes the full form ; e.g. :

En oroiva oman, " he went from me,


Un osh ek, " come behind tisJ^

Hani m'Oiua no arapa guru, " the person who went after yoiiP

§ III. THE POSSESSIVE PRONOUNS.


The possessive forms of pronouns are obtained by adding Iwro,
«ometimes softened into goro, to the personal pronoun. Koro
means, " to possess " ; e.g. :

SINGULAR. PLURAL.
Ku koro, " my " Chi koro " our."
E koro, " thine " Echi koro, " your."
Tan guru koro. \
" his " Tan okai utara koro. \

Nei guru koro. [ or Nei okai utara koro. >" their."


To an guru koro.) "her." To an okai utara koro.
The double form may be used thus ;
:

SINGULAR. PLURAL.
Kuani ku goro, " my." Chi utara chi koro, " our."
Eani e koro, " thy." Echi utara echi koro, " your."
The following use of koro should also be noted.
Heikachi koro, " to nurse a child."
THE PRONOUN. Ill

Heikachi koro guru, " a uurse." Toi-chisei Jcotcha guru, " pit-
dwellers " or " persons living in earth houses " kotclia being a
plural form of koro.
Sometimes a-koro is used instead of chi koro, but nut «>iuii ;

When there is no likelihood of ambiguity, the word koro is

dropixxl. e.g. :

SINGULAR. PLURAL.
Ku michi, " my father." Chi uni, " our home."
E habo, " thy motlier." Echi ottena, " your chief."

§ IV. THE RELATIVE PRONOUNS.


The relative pronouns may be expressed in the following
manner :

(a.) With the words sekoro, ani or ari thus :

Ainu sekoro aye utara, " the people who are called Ainu."
Yuk ani aye chikokip, " the animals called deer."
Shiran ari aye kikiri, " the insects called gadflies.
{b.) With the verb used attributively ; e.g. :

A-raige-guru, " the person who wa.s killed " (lit. the killed
ix^rson).

Ainu raigc guru, " the person who killed a man " (lit. the
I)erson killing man).
Umma o guru, " the person who rides the liorse " (lit. the
horse riding }x;rson).

§ V. THE INDEFINITE PRONOUNS.


The Indefinite Pronouns are as tolh)W8 :

Nen ncyakka, \

Nen nen neyakka,>" Anyone," "everyone," " whoaoever."


Nen ne kuru ka, )

Nep neyakka, V,
Either," " whatever," wliichcvcr."
2s cp nep neyakka,)
Nepka, " something."
Xenka, " someone."
112 AX AINU GRAMMAK.

§ VI. THE INTERROGATIVE PRONOUNS.


The interrogative pronouns are :

Hunna or hunnak, " who ? "


Hemanda or makanak, " what ? "
Inan or inan ike,
-. ,
1" which?''
Inambe, )

Nekon a, "what kind?"

CHAPTER IX.

THE VERB.

§ I. PRELIMINARY REMARKS ON THE VERB.


Verbs, in the Ainu language, have but one mood, namely,
the indicative. The imperative and all tlie indirect or oblique
moods, as well as tlie desiderative forms and all the tenses, are
expressed by means of separate words. No verb, therefore, can
be conjugated without the use of various auxiliaries.
These auxiliaries are, for the present tense, as follows :

(a.) Ruioe ne.

These words indicate that a subject is concluded, or a sentence


finished. They therefore equal what is commonly called " the
conclusive form.''
{h.) Shiri ne,
Shiri is a verb meaning " to be doing." When placed after
other verbs, it indicates that tlie action is still going on.
(c.) Kw^an.
Kor''an is short for koro an, and means " to be j)ossessing."
THE VERH. 113

When used a'^ an auxiliary to verbs, it, like sMri tie, signifies

that the action is still in progress. It expresses, so, to speak,


" the very act."

(d.) Tap an.

The words tap an mean " it is so," and, addetl to verbs, they

give them an emphatic force. It is as though one said, " it is

so, and no mistake."


For the past tense the following auxiliaries are used :

(a.) Nisa,
This word seems to be the proper auxiliary for the past tense.
Its real meaning is doubtful.

(b.) Ohere,
Okere is a verb meaning " to finish ; " and, when added to
other verbs, gives them a conclasive force. When so used, it

resembles the English perfect tense.


(c.) Awa,
This word is a passive participle meaning " being," " having
been." When placed after a verb, it indicates that one thing
having been done, another was commenced, e.g.

Ki awa, oman ruwe ne, having done it, he went away.


(d.) A-eramu sMn^ne.
For the past tense the words a-eramu shtn*ne are sometimes
used ; e.g.

Ilxj a-eramu shin'ne, " I have eaten," or " finished eating."


Iku a-eramu shin'ne, " I have drunk," or " finished drinking."
Kara a-eramshinne, I have finisiied doing it.

The auxiliaries used to express future time are as follows :

(a.) Kitsu ne, " will be." Before the verb ki the final ne
is drop})ed and ku8u is changed into huahy and thus is made the
future participle. As :
— kush ki, " about to do."
Kik kusli ki, " al^out to strike."

(6.) Nangoi'Oy " probably will lx\" Tliis wonl expresses


doubt and never amounts to more than probability. As : Omaa
nangoro " he will probably go."
114 AN Amu GRAMMAR.

The words ruive ne my be added to the root or to either of the


above auxiliaries ; and the particle mi, which lias also a con-

clusive force in it, may follow them.


Both the past and future tenses may be indicated by adverbs
of time being placed before the person of the verb. In such
cases the auxiliaries may be retained or omitted at pleasure.
by reference to the passive voice, that, with
It will be seen
the second person singular and plural, the verb an always
follows the chief verb. An is the substantive verb " to be."
The verbs of the Ainu language naturally resolve themselves
into two divisions, viz :

(a.) Those of unchanging stem. To this class belong all

verbs ending otherwise than in ra or ro.

(&.) Those whose stems change. These verbs end only in ra


and ro. The two verbs hih, " to strike," and hara, " to make,"
have been given as illustrations of these two categories.

§ n. PARADIGMS OF VERBS.

CLASS I.- VERBS OP UNCHANGING STEM.


THE VERB KIK, ''TO STRIKE."

INDICATIVE MOOD.
Present Tense.

{a.) The first Present tense.

SINGULAR. (active.) PLURAL.


,^ , ., .1 (^^^i ^ik, we strike.
Ku -r
kik, I strike. -i,^., ,

(Kikpa/ „
E kik, you strike. Echi kik, ye strike.

Kik, (he) strikes. Kik, (they) strike.

* Pa is a plural sufBx of the person of the verb, which in some localities

would be pronounced cha.


THE A-ERB. 115

SINGULAR. (PASSIVTE.) 1»I.URA1..

A-en kik, I am struck. A-un kik, wc are struck.


E kik ail, you are struck. Echi kik an, ye are struck.
A-kik, (he) is struck. A-kik, (they) are struck.
(b.) The present tense with the auxiliary ruwe lie,

SINGULAR. (active.) PLURAL.


,^ T . -1 (^'*'i ruwe ne, we
l^ik strike.
Xu I .i
kik ruwe ne, 1 strike. <{__.,
(Kikpa ruwe ne, „
(passive.)
A-en kik ruwe ne, I am struck. A-un kik ruwe ne, we are struck.

(c.) The present tense with the words shiri ne,

SINGUI^R. (active.) plural.


,^ , ., , . .
T- ., . (Chi kik sliiri iie,)we are strik-
ivu kik ^?lll^l ne, 1 am striking. ^,^., ... v .

(Kikpa shin ne, ) mg.


(passive.)
A-on kik shiri ne, I am being A-un kik shiri ne, we are being
struck. struck.

{(L) The present tense with kwo an,

singular. (active.) I'LllIAL.

,^ , ., , , T .1 .{^'\n kik kur'aiiJwc arc strik-


J\u kik koran, 1 am striking. <,_. , ,
> .

(Kipa kor an, 3 ing.

(passive.)
A-en kik kor'an, I am being A-un kik kor'an, we are being
struck. struck,

(e.) The present tensc! with ruwe tap an.

SINGULAR. (ACrrVE.) PLURAL.


,, T f^'hi kik ruwe tap
*^ an, we strike.
Xu , .,
kik ruwe
.
tan an, 1 strike.i.,.,
.1

lKik])a ruwe tap an, „


(passive.)
A-en kik ruwe tap an, I am A-un kik ruwe tuj) an, we arc
struck. stnick.

Pa.st Tense.

(a.) The past tense with niaa.


116 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

SINGULAR. (active.) PLURAL.


jChi kik nisa, we are struck,
Ku kik nisa, I struck. \^^.,
livikpa nisa, „
(passive.)

A-en kik nisa, I was struck. A-un kik nisa, we were struck.

(b.) The past tense with oJceo-e.

SINGULAR. (ACrriVE.) PLURAL.


-rr ^ '^ ^ t , t f Chi kik okerc, we struck.
K\i kik okere, 1 struck. ^ ,_., .

(Kikpa okere, „
(pAssn^E.)
A-en kik okere, I was struck. A-un kik okere, we were struck.

(c.) The past tense with aiva. In certain combinations this


form is equal to the English perfect tense :

SINGULAR. (active.) PLURAL.


Ku kik awa, I have struck, ( Chi kik awa, ^ we have struck,
or I struck. (Kikpa awa, J
or we struck.

(passive.)
SINGULAR.
A-en kik awa, I liavc been struck, or I was struck.
[It would be equally correct to translate aiua by " having
been," as :
e kik an aiua, you having been struck."]
PLURAL.
A-un kik awa, we have been struck, or we were struck.

The future tense.


{a.) Kusu ne.

SINGULAR. (active.) PLURAL.

T will fChi
f^*^^ ^^^^ ^®4 we will
kusu ne,)
kik ^^^^^
Ku
1^ -1
kik
1
kusu ne, I
1 -n strike.
* -1
\ ,_., , >
(Kikpa kusu ne, J
strike.

(passive.)

A-en kik kusu ne, I shall be A-un kik kusu ne, we shall be
struck. struck.

(b.) Nanrjoi'o,
THE MSRB, 117

SINGULAR. (ACrn^E.) PLURAL.


Ku kik nangoro, I sliall prob-jChi kik nangoro, l we sliall prob-
ably strike. (Kikpa nangoro, J ably strike.

(passive.)
A-on kik nangoro, I shall prob- A-un kik nangoro, we sliall

ably be strnck. probably be struck.


The Imperative is expressed thus :

SINGULAR. (ACTIVT:.) PLURAL.


f Kik ya>i or ara, strike ye.
j!f' Ltrikethou.
Jvik ara, | (Kikpa yan or ara, „
Kik vara, to strike through another.

(passive.)

1, , ., , ,, , , f Echi a-kik an, be ye struck.


Jvkik an, be thou struck. < , ... , , ,
[ A-un kik anro, let as be struck.

Desire is expressed by the word rusui ; e.g.

SINGULAR. (active.) PLURAL.


,^ T 1 Chi
fC kik rusui,
hiki] we desire to strike.
Ku ,., .
kik rusui, 1 desire to
. .1
strike.-^ ,^.,
(Kikpa
)a rasui, „
(passive.)

A -en kik an rusui, I desire to A-un kik an rusui, we desire


be struck. to be struck.

The Potential Mood may be expressed in three ways ;


(a) by
the word etokush ; (b) by the word ku^u ne np ; (c) by tlie

words shoitioki ko tven,


(a.) The Potential witli etokiish.

SINGULAR. (active.) PLURAL.


^ .
^ strike. <_^., ^ Chi kik etokush, V
{^^^ 1 we must
Ku .,,
kik etokush, I must
.1
. , , y
(Kikpa etokush, J
strike.

(passive.)

A-cn kik etokush, I must Ixi A-un kik etokush, we must be


struck. struck.

(/-».) The Potential with kusu ne ap.


118 AX AIXU GIU3rMAR.
(ACTIVE.)
SINGULAR.
Kii kik kusu iie ap ruwe iie, I ought to strike.
PLURAL.
Chi kik kusu ne ap ruwe en, we ought to strike.

(pass WE.)
SINGULAR.
A-on kik kusu ne ap ruwe ne, I ought to struck.
PLURAL.
A-un kik kusu ne ap ruwe ne, we ought to be struck,

(e.) The Potential with shoonoJci ho iven.

SINGULAR. (active.) PLURAL.


Ku kik shomoki ko wen, I ( Chi kik shomoki ko wen, 1 we must
must strike. \Kikpa shomoki ko wen, j strike.

Concession, condition, and hypothesis arc expressed in the fol-


lowing ways:
-r^ ^ .1 IT -1 (Ku kik yak un,")-._^
Ku 1
kik koroka, though 1
^ ,
strike. , >it 1 strike.

Ku kik chiki, \
i<^ i -i
•+

Ku kik yak, rif I '


iWhen I strike.
Ku kik yak anak ne, (strike. ,^ , ., , / .„
T^^ , ., , I Ku kik jyakka, even ii
-r
I strike.
Ku kik yak ne, )
'

Any part of the conjugation of a verb, the imperative mood


excepted, may be made negative in either of the following
ways :—

(a.) By placing the word sliomo or seenne before the person


of a verb, thus :

Shomo (or seenne) ku kik ruwe ne, I do not strilce.

Shomo (or seenne) a-un kik nisa ruwe tap an, we were not
struck.

(b.) By placing shomoki after the verb in any of the present


tense forms, and between the verb and kusu ne for the future
or nangmv of tlie probable future tense, thus :
THE VERB. 119

Kii kik shomoki ruwe ne, I do not strike.


A-eii kik shomoki naiigoro, I shall probably not be struck.

The negative imi>erative is :

SINGULAR. (ACrrV'E.) PLURAL.


Itoki kik van, do not strike. Iteki kikpa yan, do not strike.

Doubtfulness is expressed by the word kotoman being placed


after the verb, thus :

Kik kotoman, lie will probably strike ; or, it is thought


tliat lie will strike.
A-un kik shomoki kotoman, it seems that we shall not be
struck.

The English participles may be rendered a.s follows :

PRESENT. (active.) PAST.


Kik wa \
Kik ine > striking. Kik awa, having struck.
Kik hine)
FUTURE.
Kik kusu ne or kik kushki, will strike.

CLASS n.-VERBS WITH STEM ENDING IN


"RA AND RO."

THE VERB KARA '^


TO MAKE."
For the sake of brevity this paradigm is given in an abridged
form :

SINGULAR. (active.) PLURAL.


„ , ^ ,
(Chi kan ruwe ne, we make.
Kii kara, I make, etc. <,, ,
(Kara ash ruwe ne, „
SINGULAR. (passive.) PLURAI^.
A-cn kara, I am made, etc. A-un kara, we are made, Qic.

(active.)
,^ , _ , fChi kan ruwe ne, ")we make,
Ku kan ruwe ne, 1 make, etc.<,, , >
(Kara ash ruwe ne,j etc.
120 an ainu grammar.

(passive.)
A-en kan ruwe ne, I am made A-uu kan ruwe ne, we are
etc. made, etc.

It should be noted here that before ruivCj ra and ro are


always changed into n, Shiri ne and Izot'^an take the full form
hxra before them.
It will be seen in the past and future tenses that ra and ro
also become n before n ; thus :

SINGULAR. (active.) PLURAL.


__ - . _ _ rChi kan nisa, we made,
Ku kan nisa, 1 made. l^r i
(Xara ash

nisa,

Ku kan nangoro, I will prob- Chi kan nangoro, we will prob-
ably make, etc. ably make, etc.

(passive.)
A-en kan nisa, I was made. A-un kan nisa, we were made.
All the other parts of verbs ending in ra and ro are conjugated
exactly like Class I ; the student is therefore referred to the verb

§ in. VERBS HAVING A SPECIAL PLURAL FORM.


Many verbs have a special form which when the ob-
is used
ject is of the plural number. The words reshpa^ " to bring up
many,'' and uina, " to take many,'' have been selected as exam-
ples of them and one form of the present tense is here given
;

to show the manner in which such verbs are conjugated.


(a.) The verb reshpa,

SINGULAR. (active.) PLURAL.

Ku reshpa, I bring up many, y^ , / >we bring up many.

(passive.)
A un reshpa ash, we are brought up.
Echi reshpa an, ye are brought up.
A reshpa (they) are brouglit up.
THE \TERB. 121

(b.) Tlie verb uina,

SINCiUIiAR. (active.) PLURAT..


, tClii uina, we take many.
Xu -r
uina, 1 take many. Stt. i
(Uma ash, „
(passive.)
A un uina ash, we are taken.
Echi uina an, ye are taken.
A uina, (they) are taken.
Intransitive verbs, wliicli have a phiral Iiiflrction, are con-
jugated thus :

SINGULAR. PLURAL.
Ku ahun, I enter. Ahnp ash, we enter.
E ahun, you enter. Echi aliup, ye enter.
Ahun, (lie) enters. Ahup, (they) enter.

The following list contains many of the verbs which belong


to tliis category. It should be rememb(»red that jxi is usually
(though not always) the plural of the jxirson of the verb, while
the sjxjcial forms are the plural of the subject.

SINGULAR. PLURAL.
A, at,"to Ixj."
A, rok, "to sit."

Ahun, ahup, "to enter."


Akonere, akonerepa, " smashed."
Ama, amapa, "to put," "to place."
Amuchichi, amuciiitpa, "to scratch," "to pinch."
An, at, achi, okai, at, ash, "to be."
Ani, amba, "to carry."
Arapa, pay<?) "to go."
A rupa, P"ye» " to go."
Ash aslipa "to come down (as rain)."

Ashinge ashingepa, "to extract."


Ashte, roshki, " to set up."
Aship, iLMJiippa, " to flower."

Chimi, chimba, "to search for.'

Chimi-chimi, chimba-chimba, " to scarcli diligently for."


122 AX AINU GRAMMAR.

faraki, " to come."


Ek,
(ariki, „
Eok, cokok, ^' to strike against.''
Heashi, heashpa, " to begin."
Hekatu, hekatpa, "to be born."
Hekomu, bckomba, " to return."
Hepirasa, hepiraspa, " to blossom,"
Hetuku, betukba, "to come forth."
Hopiwe, hopiuba, "to pull by placing the foot
against an object."
Hopuni, hopumba, "to fly."

Horikiraye, horikirayepa, " to tuck up one's clothes."


Hoshipi, hoshippa, "to return."
Hotuikara, liotuipakara, "to call."

Hoyupu, hoyuppa, "to run."


Ki, kichi, " to do."
Mesu, meshpa, "to break."
Mi, utomichure, "to wear many garments."
O, ot, "to be," "having," "containing."
Oa.shin, oaship, "to go out."
Oboso, oboshpa, "to pass through."
Oresu, oreshpa, "to bring up."
Pirasa, piraspa,"to open out."
Puni, pumba, " to lift."
Rai, Raipa, " to die."
Raige, ronnu, " to kill."
Ran, rap, " to descend."
Resu, reshpa, "to bring up."
Ri, ripa, "to be higli up."
Rise, rishpa, "to root out."
San, sap, " to descend."

Shinewe, shineuj^a, "to take pleasure."


Shipirasa, shipiraspa, "to increase."
Shirutu, shirutpa, "to go" "to glide along."
Soso, soshpa, " to flay."
Tui, tuiba, "to cut."
THE VERB. 12^

Turi, turuba, "to stretch out."


Uk, uina, "to take."
Unu, uiruke, "to put."
Utasa, utaslipa, "to cross one another."

Utuma^hi, utumashpa, "to be mixed."


Yan, yap, "to ascend."
Yasa, yaspa, " to tear."

^ IV. TRANSITIVE AND CAUSATIVE FORMS.


Intransitives are made transitive and causative in the following
ways.
(A.) AVord ending in ra, rl, and rOy change the final vowel
into e, e.g. :

I^'TRAX8mVE. TRANSITIVE.
Eishokoro, to Mievc. Eishokore, to caase to believe.
Hachiri, to fall. Hachire, to throw down.
Kara, to make. Kare, to cause to make.
Koro, to jx)8sess. Kore, to give.

Mokoro, to sleep. IMokore, to put to slee]>.

Nukara, to see. Nukare, to show.


{B,) Other words add gCj hiy te, de, or re to the stem, usage
alone deciding in each case which of the suffixes shall be employ-
ed ; e.g. :—
(1) Verbs which take ge : —
IXTRAXSmVE. TRANSITIVE.
Ahun, to enter. Ahunge, to put in.
Ilai, to die. liaigc, to kill.

Ran, to come down. ll^mgc, to let down.


San, to go down. Sange, to send down.
Yan, to go up. Vange, to take up.

(2) Verl>s whidi take ka : —


INTRANSITIVE. TRANSITIVE.
Isam, there is not. Isamka, to annihilate,
lunin, to suffer pain. luninka, to agonise.
124 AX AINX GRAMMAR.

Kotuk, to touch or stick. Kotukka, to stick on.


Mom, to float. Momka, to send adrift.
Ush, to go out. Ushka, to extinguish.

Uhui, to burn. Uhuika, to light.

(3) Verbs which take ie : —


INTRANSITIVE. TRANSITIVE.
Ash, to stand. Aslite, to set up.

Ash, to rain. Ashte, to cause to rain.


At, to shine. Atte, to cause to shine.
Chish, to cry. Chishte, to make cry.
Eshirikopasli, to lean against. Eshirikopashte, to set against.

(4) Verbs which take de : —


INTRANSITIVE. TRANSITIVTE.
An, to be. Ande, to put down, to place.
Oman, to go away. Omande, to send away.
Rikin, to ascend. Rikinde, to cause to ascend.

(5) Verbs which take re : —


INTRANSITIVE. TRANSITIVE.
Arapa, to go. Arapare, to send.
Hekatu, to be born. Hekature, to cause to be born.
Hetuku, to grow. Hetukure, to make grow.
Oma, to be inside. Omare, to put in.
Ru, to melt. Rure, to melt down.

(6) Some intransitive verbs may be made transitive by plac-


ing the particle e before them. Thus :

Kira, " to run away." Ekira, " to run away witli."


Mina, ^*
to laugh." Emina, " to laugh at."
Other verbs become transitive when ko is prefixed to tliem.
Thus :—
Irushka, "to be angry." Ko-irushka, to be angry with."
Kira, " to run away." Ko-kira, " to flee unto,
Oman, "to go." Ko-oman, "to go to."

Some transitive verbs are made causative by adding re to

them :
THE VERB. 125

TRANSirn^E. CAUSAXn'E.
E, to eat. Ere, to cause to eat, to feed,

Ibe, to eat. Ibere, to cause to eat, to feed.


Iku, to drink. Ikure, to make drink.
Ki, to do. Kire, to make do.
Shikkashima, to seize. Shikkashiniare, to make seize.

Ta, to draw (as water). Tare, to make draw.

Sometimes verbs are made di)ubly causative. The following


are a few examples

Ahun, to enter ; ahunge^ to send in ; ahungerey to cause to


send in.

Ashy to stand ; ashtCj to set up ; ashterCj to caase to set up.


Ibcy to eat ; iberej to feed ; tfterere, to cause to feed.
San, to go down ; samjCy to send down ; sangere, to cause to
send down.

C'ausativcs, like the root form of verbs, admit of both an active


and passive conjugation, as :

Ku sangere ruwe ne, I cause to send down.


A-en sangere ruwe ne, I was caused to be sent down.
Wakha a-tare, he was caused to draw water.
In some instances the plural of the object «>f a verb is formed
by adding ke to the stem. Thus ;

Ande, " to put a single thing AmkCy " to put many things
on one side." on. one side."
The plural of the jwrson would be aiidejxi and ainkepa re-
8|)ectivcly.

Shuwe, " to cook a single thing " Shttke, " to cook several things
as rice. as rice, fish, vegetables.

Thence shuke guru, "a cook. The plural of the ixjrson of the
verb is shuwejia and shukeixi. The words memkcy " to shave ;**
and eraske to clip the hair " belong to tlu» same cati'gory ; for

it 18 not " a hair " but many " hairs " wliich are shaved and
clipi)cd.

Some transitive verbs are made intraiu^itivc by prefixing shi.


126 AN AIXU GRAMMAR.

he or ho to them, the shade of meaning being determined by the


particle nseil. Such compounds often become adjectives. Thus :

(«.) Maka, " to 0}>cn."


Shimaka, " to liave become 0})en."
Hemaka, " to be open from tlic outside towards the
centre."
Homaka, " to bo open from tlie centre towards the
outside.''

(y9.) Pirasa, " to spread."


Shipirasa, " to spread out as a blossom."
Hepirasa, " to spread out like a chrysanthemum with the
ends of its petals inclined inwards."
Hopirasa, " to spread out like a chrysanthemum witli the
ends of its petals inclined outwards."

Some adjectives, like a certain class of verbs (see section 4),


(page 123) —admit of the suffix ha, such suffix having the power
to change them with verbs, tlius :

ADJEOriVE. VERB.
Fure, red ;
Fureka, to dye red.
Moire, slow ;
Moireka, to slacken speed.
Nam, cold ;
Namka, to make cold.
Nisap, quick Nisapka, to quicken.
Nupuru, very dark or Xupuruka, to blacken deeply.
black ;

Ramutui, frightened ;
Ramutuika, to frighten.
Retara, white ;
Retaraka, to make white.
Riten, soft ; soaked ; Ritenka, to soften ; to soak.
Sarak, troubled ;
Sarakka, to give trouble to.

Tumsak, w^eak ; Tumsakka, to wx^aken.


Tunash, quickly ;
Tunashka, to hasten.
Tuwara, cool Tuwaraka, to cool.
Usak, dry Usakka, to dry.

"Compare also the following compounds.


Ouhuika. 0, the bottom of any vessel. YLqwqq ouhuika means
"^^
to allow food to get burned to the vessel it is being cooked in."
THE VERB. 127

RamiimrdJcha, Hamu, " tlie heart ; the seat of the feelings "
or " understanding." Hence ramitmrakica means, " to make one
feel troubled."
Iramusarakka, /, a reflexive pronoun, self. Iramusarakka,
" to be personally troubled."
liamuritenlcay to comfort.
"
liamutuika. Tui, " to snap in two ; " "to break asunder ;
tuika, " to break off." Hence, ramutuika " to frighten ; " " to
startle one with friglit." Or as one sometimes hears in English
" to take one's breath away."

Many verbs ending in se have to do witli the breath or voice,


or with sound produced by wind or water or by both combined.
;
Hence I conclude that se is a root which means **
breath
" voice ;
" " noise."

Thus: —Charase, "to slip" (with the sound of a sudden rush).


Chishriramise, " to
weep aloud " (or with a sniffle).
Epururuse, " to blow out of the mouth " (as water).
Ese, " to answer in an ordinary manner."
Horopse, " to sip up."
Hose, " to answer by calling to."
Husse, " to breathe ;" " to blow from the mouth."
Lse, " to s(|ueal."

Kotoise, " toswarm " (as flies with a buzzing sound).


Opuruse, " to sink into with a gurgling sound " (as into a bog).
Parase, " to drift " (as a boat before the wind).
Pururuse, " to well up with a gurgling sound " (as water
from a spring).
Puse, " to blow with the mouth."
Wose, " to howl (as a dog or wolf)."

AVords with the root cluik in tlicm as a rule express sudden-


ness of a(;tion like the going off* of a lx)w-string or the l><)pping
out of water as from the s|K)Ut of a kcttlr just Iwirinnini; t4» Ixiil.

Thus :—
Choky " to jwp out " ; "to slioot out." As Kama etu tcano :

usei chak ntm, " the hot >vater shot out of the kettle si>out."
128 AX AIXU GRAMMAR.
ChaJcchaJcy " a wren ;
" (so called because of its note and
quickness of action).
Chalcka " to be caught " (as in a snare).
Chakte, "to let off" (as a snare).

Ichakka, " to start up suddenly " (as from a quiet to an ex-


cited or frightened condition of mind or body).
NnchaJctek, " merry " ;
^'
mirthful ;
" " happy and vivacious ''

*^ brightly happy." Compare also.

Katchak " weak " ; i.e. " heart suddenly gone out."

§ V. MISCELLANEOUS.
Some verbs may be made reflexive by prefixing the word yaiy
" self," to them. Tliis again may, in cases where it is neceasary
to express emphasis or make a sentence more clear, be preceded
by the word yaikota, which means ones'self ; e.g. :

Yai-kik or yaikota yai-kik, to strike ones'self.


Yai-eoripakka or yaikota yai-eoripakka, to humble ones^self.
Yai-raige or yaikota yai-raige, to kill ones'self; to commit
suicide.
Yai-tui or yaikota yai-tui, to cut ones'self.

Thoroughness of action may be expressed by placing the word


oar a or toiko before some verbs, thus :

OARA. TOIKO.
^Oan-raige, " to kill outright." Toiko-kik, " to hit hard."
Oara-erampeutek, " not to un- Toiko-otereke, " thoroughly to
derstand at all." trample under " ;
" to kick
hard."

Many nouns arc turned into verbs by taking kara or koro


after them.

{Kara, to do.)

NOUXS. VERBS.
Ikiri, " a seam." Ikiri-kara, " to sew."

^ Oan is contracted from oara which has its root a and ara.
THE VERB. 129

Attash, "cloth." Attash-kara, "to weave."


Chisei, " a house." Chisei-kara, " to build a house."

{K(yi'Oj to possess,)

NOUXS. VERBS.
Hau, " the voice." Hau-koro, " to crow ; to bark ;

to neigh."
Honi, " the stomacli." Honi-koro, " to conceive."
Kaya, " a sail." Kaya koro, " to sail."
A careful analysis of the following words shows very clearly
that Ico is a radical. Indeed, it is a radical which must be
variously translated into Englisii according to the meaning of
the principal verbal root contained in the compound in which
it is found, no one English word representing its whole force.

Yet, although many shades of meaning may appear when it is


rendered into English, as is when s}X)ken by the
only natural,
Ainu it is found to carry one meaning throughout. The secret
of this lies in Ainu
the different point of view from which the
Thus in English Jco must be rendered by, " to ";
look at things.
"towards"; "at"; "against"; "from"; "off"; some of which
words are, according to our ideas, exactly the opposite of one
another. Nor after glancing at the examples now to be given
will the grammarian be surprised to find that ko used prepo-
sitionally may sometimes represent what is called the objective
case. Nay it even comes to Ix? a double objective : Thus
; en, :

ix'r pro obj. " me "; ko as given below
: : kikj " to strike "; ;

en-ko-kik, "he struck me"; lit: "me" "to" "strike." The


examples are :

Charange, "to argue" A'o-charange, "to argue against;


(lit " put the mouth out of the way to "; or as might be
:

"
said in English " to shut one's mouth up," the " one's mouth
being the other mans', of (x>urse).

Etaye, "to pull"; A'o-ctaye, " to pull from "; (lit:


" pull to ").

Etun, " to borrow "; . /u)-ctun, " to borrow from ";

(lit :
" to borrow to ").
130 AN AINU GRAIOIAR.

Hopuni, " to jump up " from A'o-hopuni " to jump up to


"
a reclining position ;

Iki, "to do severely"; Zo-iki, "to scold," "to liit ";


(lit :
" do hardly to ").
Kandama, " deceipt "; Zo-kandama " to deceive " (lit

" deceive to ").


Karakari, "to roll"; iTo-karakari "to roll up (as a
mat) lit :
" to roll to."
Kira, "to run away"; JBTo-kira, "to flee to."

Mekare, "to divide"; Zo-mekare, "to apportion,"


(lit :
" divide to ").
Meslipa, "to chip"; Zo-meshpa, to chip oif," (lit:
" chip to").
Niki, "to fold"; Zo-niki, "to fold up" (lit:

fold to).
Ninka, "to lessen"; Zo-ninka, "to make less" (as
water in a pot when cooking
rice etc.).
Nukara, " to look "; Zo-nukara, " to compare " (lit

look to).

Pak, "punishment"; Zo-pak, "to punish" (lit:

punishment to ").
Pakte, " measure "; Zo-pakte, " to compare " (as

length or measure) lit :

" measure to."


lleika, "to praise"; Zo-reika "to praise another
(lit :
" make a name to)."
Rishpa, "to pull up"; A'o-rishpa "to pull up" (lit:

pull up to).

Sakayokara, " quarrel "; Zo-sakayokara " to quarrel


with " (lit : quarrel to).

Samba, "like"; Zo-samba, "to liken."


Taptapu, "agglomerated"; Zo-taptapu, "to make into a
ball."
"
Tereke, " to jump "; Zo-tereke, " to jump to ;

Tomka, "to beautify"; Zo-tomka, "to adorn" (as a


THE VERB. 131

woman her cliild witli or-


naments.)
Uk, " to take "; Ko-wk, "to take from," (lit:

take in respect of).


Yaspa, "to tear"; iTo-yaspa, "to tear from" (lit:

tear to).
An oxaniiniitiou of many words which have u pre-fixed to
them shows that this word is really a radical or ovot expressive
as mutuality y or association and may be translated by " one an-
otlier " or " together ''
in Englisli, Tluis :

Chislikara, " to bewail the dead/' iZ-ohishkara, " to weep together


for the dead."

E, "to eat," Z7-e, "to eat one another


Ekap, " to salute," ^7-ckap, " to salute one another

Kepkepi, " to nibble" (as a i[/-kopkepi ; " to nibble one an-

horse), other " (as animals).


Kerekere, " to scrapie," ^-kerekere, " to scrape one an-
other."
Keshke, " to persecute," 6-keshke, "to ]>ersecute one
another."
Memke, " shave," i/'-memke, " to shave one an-
other."
Miisa, "to stroke the head,"... [/-musa, "to salute one another
by stroking heads."
Pashte, "to make run." ^-pashte, "to chase one another."
Pcka, " facing "; " pointing to- //-ixka, " to face one another,
wards."
Pirikare, " to benefit another," //-pirikare, " to lx*ncfit each-
(tlier."

llamuosliinn, " fn <niw.nf " f/-ramuos!ima, "to consent to-

gether."
Tasa, " across," L^-tasa, " from one to the other ;

across each other."


Tereke, " to jump," //-terekere,"to jump one an-
other up and down."
Wcnde, " to harm," lAwcnde, "to harm one another."
132 AX AIXU GRAMMAR.

[It is not at all unreasonable to suppose therefore that uHy


the 2)ersonal objective pronoun plural " us " is composed of tins
o'oof, u and the root aiiy the verb of existence "to be/' the
viz,

a being elided. Thus; = tf'??, u-aiiy "?<«."]


When u is added to verbs having ho prefixed to them a kind
of double plural is sometimes the result thus :

UJcocharangCj " to argue together."


Ukohopimi, " to jump up together.''
Ukoiki, " to fight together."
Vkokaralcari, " to roll up."
Ukokandama, " to deceive one another."
Ukonukara, " to compare tilings."

Vkotomka, "to adorn one another."


Ulcoterekej "to wrestle."
When II is followed by e, which is used as an objective to
verbs, the e is preceded by iv^ the tv appearing for the sake
of euphony, thus :

Ekote, " to tie up "; Uwe-kote^ " to tie together " (as
two pieces of string).
Emik, "to bark at''; Uiue-mik, "to bark at each
other."
Emina, "to laugh at"; ^it^e-mina, "to laugh at each
other."
Eo, "to set on"; "to be on"; Utve-o, "to fit togetlier" (as
beams in building a house).
Erangara, " to greet one "; ... Vtve-rsLUgsira, " to greet each
other."
Etoita, "to plant," Utve-toita, "to spread as epi-
demic disease " i.e. " to plant

one another "; or " self sown."

Ekuba, " to bite "; Uioe-kwhn, " to bite one another."


Eramunishte, " to be cruel to "; 6^26/-e-ramunishte, " to be mut-
ually cruel."
Etutkopak, " to bid adieu to "; Z7i^e-tutkopank, " to say good
by to each other."
THE ADVERB. 133

Kik, "to strike"; Uiae-kiky "to knock together


as sticks," or "the hands."
Kokanda, " to deceive "; ^//re-kokandama, " to deceive one
another."
Neusara, ambe, " news " " a Uwe-ncusam, " to chat to-
chat"; gether."

It apjx^ars that it would be a mistake to supi>ose that uwe is

in every case the u (w) e as sliown in the last j)aragraph, for


it will not always submit to such an analysis. There are there-
fore grounds for believing that there is also a root word uwe.
ThiLS :—
Uwe-iiigara, " to foretell future events "; " to prophecy."
Uwe-inonno-itak, " to pray for the sick."
Uwe-nukara, " to surmise about the near future " (as ta
whether it will rain to-morrow and such like.)

Uwepcikcia, " by degrees."

CHAPTER X.

THE ADVERB.
Some adverbs are merely adjectives followed by tlie particle
no ; e.g. :—
AI)JECTIVIi>S. Al>VKlil{^^.

Ashiri, " new." Ashin no, " newly."


Hoehike, " previous." Hoshikc no, " previously."
Ouj)eka, " upright." (>uiK?ka no, " uprightly."
Nukara, " to see." Nnkan no, " seeing."
VoTOy " great," " large." Poro no, " many."'

**
'
In some districts the word applied to animate is alwajt ntnrui, " many
and never porm no.
134 AN ADsU GRAMMAR.

Many verbs may be turned into adverbs or adverbial phrases


by placing the word kane or koi'o after them ; thus :

VERRS. ADVERBS.
Apkash, " to walk." Apkash kane, " whilst walking.
Arapa, " to go." Arapa kane, " whilst going."
E, " to eat." E kane, " whilst eating."
Nina koro, " whilst carrying Tapkara koro, " whilst dancing."
wood."
Verbs may be changed into adverbial phrases by putting the
word koro after them thus ;
:

VERRS. ADVERBS.
Ahun, " to enter." Aliun koro, " when or whilst
entering."
Eiwange, " to use." Eiwange koro, " when or wliilst
using."
Iku, " to drink." Iku koro, " when or whilst
drinking."
The following are a few adverbs of time.

Hcmbara ne yakka, " at any Numan onuman, " last night.''

time ; always." Okaketa, " afterwards."


Hosliike an numan, " the day Oyashim, " the day after to-
before yesterday." morrow."
when " {relative).
Ita, " Oyasliimshimge, " the day fol-

Kanna kanna, " often ; again lowing the day after to-mor-
and again." row."
Kanna shui, " again." Ramma, " always."
Kesto, " daily." Rapoketa, " whilst."
Kesto kesto, " daily, every day." Shiri onuman, " evening."
Nei orota, " then." Tane, "now."
Nei ita, " then." Tanto, "to-day."
Nishatta, " to-morrow." Teeda, " in ancient times."
Numan, "yesterday." Teoro, " henceforth."
The following are some adverbs of place :-

Choropoketa, " beneath." Hangeko, " far."


Hange, " near." Herikashi, " upwards."
THE ADV^ERB. 135

Horikashi, " downwards." Oshimake, " behind."


Ikushta, " beyond." Rik-ta,"above."
Koehange, " near." Samata, " beside."
Kotchakcta, " in front of." Setak, "quickly."
Kiishta, "yonder.*' Setakko, " for a long time."
Na an un ne yakka, "every- Teda, " here " {at this ])lac€,)
where," " anywhere." Tepeka, " here " {this side,)
Nei ita ne yakka, " anywhere," Toada, " there " {at that place,)
" everywhere." Topeka, " there " {that side,)
Oshiketa, "inside."

The following are a few adverbs of degree :

Ebitta, "all, every." Pakno, " sufficient, as far as."

Mashkin no, " too much." Patek, "only, all."


Naa, " more, yet." Poro-sereke, " for the most
Naani-hungo, " almost." part."
Nimara, " half" Ukotamge, " about."
Obitta, "all, the whole." Upakno, " sufficient, as far as."

Ouse, "only."

The following arc adverbs of manner

Arikinne, " positively." Olicuge sak no, " rightly."


Eyam no, " carefully." Riitchitara wa, " peaceably."
Hetopo-hetopo, "backwards and Shine ikinne, " unitedly."
forwards." Shinen shinon ne, " singly."
Inne no, " in crowds." Shiwcnde, " slowly " {med of
Keutum atte no, with a fixed tvalJcing,)

purpose." Ukoiram no, " conjointly."


Kuttoko, " upside down." Utura no, " together."
Nei no, " thus." Uwatte no, " in multitudes."
Nitan, " fcst."

The following arc some Iv - (»1 intcrro^j^Mtinii :

"
Hemanda gasu, " why ? llunakta, "where?"
Hembara, " when ?
"
Hunak un, " whither ?
"

Hempak, " how much, how Ine, "whither?"


many ? " Nakwe, " whence ? "
136 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

Nei pakno, " how far ? How Nep gusii, " why ? "
much ? " Nep pakno, " how much ?
"

Nckon a, " how ? What kind ? "


The follow! us: are the adverbs of affirmation :

E, "yes" {locally "a"). Ruwe, "yes."


Ohaiue, "just so," "so it is." Ruwe un, "yes."
Opunki, "yes." Yak'un, "yes."
The negative adverbs are :

Seenne, "no," "not."


Shomo, " no," " not."
The following expressions should be noted :

Naa shomo, "not yet."


Hembara ne yakka shomo, " never."
Ramma shomo, " never."

Questions are often asked with the particle he and the verb
arij "to be " ; e.g. :

Hunak un e arapa ruwe he an ? " Where are you going ?


"
"
Nep gusu ariki ruwe he an ? " Why has he come ?

Questions may also be asked by means of the particle a or


ya :—
"
E koro michi okai ya ? " Is your father at home ?
"
E Oman a ? " Have you been ?
"
Nekon a a-kara kunip ne ? " What ought I to do ?

Very often no particle is used to express a question, the


adverb itself being sufficient to indicate that a question is being
asked. The voice is also raised, as in speaking English ; e.g. :

Nakwe ek ? " Whence has he Hemanda ki ? " What is he


come 9»
: doing ? "
Ine un ? " WJiere are you Hemanda a-ye ? " What is it
" "
going ? called ?
THE rNTERJECriOX. 137

CHAPTER XI.

THE INTERJECTION.

The chief Ainu interjections are as follows :

Ainu bota ! all me !

Ayo ! a cry of pain.


Ch6tara ! hurrah !

Eyororope ! an exclamation of pleasure sometimes used after


a song, but esjM?cially on the receipt of some present.
Etu-kishma ! excl. of surprise.
Haye a cry of pain.
!

Haye ku ramu excL ! of surprise ; clear me !

Hut excl, of surprise


! or disgust. Used chiefly by men.
Irambotarare ! you noisy one !

Iramshitnere ! fidgetty ! restless !

Ishirikurantere ! well I never !

Isenramte ; at it again !

Kik-kik ! excL of surprise. Used chiefly by >vomen.


Wool ! a call for help wlien in distress.

Parasekoro ! hurrah !

The words for " thank you " are :

Haphap or hap, iLsed chiefly by women and girls.

Yaiiraigere, used chiefly by men and boys.


138 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

CHAPTER XII

ON THE VOWELS A, E, I, O, AND U.

It has been thought advisable to treat the particles a, e, i, o


and u separately, because their meanings differ very widely
according as they are used as prefixes or suffixes.
The student need scarcely be warned against confounding, for
instance, the i which is a suffix to turn verbs into abstract
substantives with the i which is prefixed to verbs to. intensify
their meaning, or the e meaning " you " with e meaning " to.'^

Etymologically, no doubt, such words are quite distinct ; but,


for i^ractical purposes, the several usages of each particle may
best be treated under a single heading.

§ I. THE VOWEL ^A."

A is very extensively used as a particle, and has a variety of


meanings.
When prefixed to verbs in general, a has a passive signi-
fication ; e.g. :

ACTIVE. PASSIVE.
Nu, "to hear." A-nu, "to be heard."
Nuye, " to write." A-nuye, " to be written."
Kaige, " to kill." A-raige, " to be killed."

But, as a passive particle, a does not always precede the


verb as the following example will show nei guru eh a hordlca :

shimo leu nuhara, " he came but I did not see him."
Ay used as a passive signification sometimes comes to stand
for the objective case to verbs. Thus :
set ahara, " to set a table "
as for food.
THE VOWEL E. 131>

When prefixed to the verb hoi'Oy " to possess," a and kwo combined
express the possessive plural of the first personal pronoun ; thus :

Akoro miclii, " our fatlier." Akon nislipa, " our master/*
Akoro ckashi, " our ancestors." AkorojK', " our things."

Sometimes, liowever, akcn'o is used as the second i)erson singular


of the possessive pronoun. It is considered to be a jx)lite mode
of expression ; thus :

Akoro midii may stand fur e Icoro icichiy "your fiither," and
akoro habo for e koi'O haho, " your motlier," though not so com-
monly used nor is the word koro so often used with
; « as without
it. Thus e koro miclii is less often heard tlian e miclii, and
koro habo than e habo. But a can never be used as a i>ersonal
pronoun, whether singular or plural, without the addition of koi'o.

In a few rare cases the particle a is used for the 3rd i>erson
singular of tlie personal pronoun.
After verbs the particle a often denotes interrogation ; thus :

E Oman a ? Have you been ? Ek a ? Has he come ?


Shisam ne a ? Is it a Japan- Tan okaibe e koro jxj a? Are
ese ? tliese things yours ?

Useil after a verb which is spoken in answer to a question,


a signifies either affirmation or past time ; thus :

E oman a? Ku oman a. Have you been? I have been.


Ek a? Ek a. Has he come? He has come.
The distinction between the two a^s is indicate<l by the tone
of voice. The sewnd a is, in all probability, a corruption of
ariy which, added to the root form of a verb, has a conclusive
of affirmative force.

§ n. THE VOWEL **
E."

The particle e is of extensive um' us the followinij exiunplos

will show :

Prefixed to verbs in general, c is the second iwrson singular


of the i^ersonal pronoun ; eg. :
140 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

E kik, " you strike." E oman, " you go."


E raige, " you kill." E apkash, " you walk."

Used with the verb horOy " to possess," e and koro togetlier Ixi-
come the possessive pronoun of the second person singular
thiLS :

E koro sapa (also c sapa), " your head."


E koro makiri (also e mahiri), " your knife."

[N.B. — It is always better to drop the Icoro, when there is no


fear of ambiguity.]
Prefixed to some verbs the particle e has the power of turn-
ing an intransitive into a transitive ; thus :

INTRANSITIVE. TRANSITIVE.
Kira, *'
to run away." Ekira, " to run away with."
Mik, " to bark." Emik, '' to bark at."
Mina, '^
to laugh." Emina, '' to laugli at."
Similarly prefixed to certain adjectives, it gives them so to
speak, a transitive power ; thus :

Hapuru, ^'
soft." Ehapuru, " unable to endure."
Nishte, "hard." Enishte, "able to endure."
Pirika, " good." Epirika, " bent on gain."
Toraime, " idle" Etoranne, " not caring to do. "
In a few cases the particle e is used as a preposition meaning
''
to ;" thus :—
Ekim ne, " to the mountains " (to work).
Ekim un, " to the (particular place in the) mountains."
Epish ne, " to the sea-shore " (for work or business).
lockup pok un chup ahun, "the sun sets in the west."
Enon, " whither "; from e and un.
Used with the numerals e means " from ":

Wan e tu hotne, 30 (lit. ten from two score.)


Wan e re hotne oO (lit. ten from three score.)
THE VOWEL I. 141

§ in. THE VOWEL " I."

The word i, iiscd as a separate particle, has the following


significations :

Prefixed to some verbs it has an intensifying power ; thus :

Nu, " to Iiear." Inu, " to listen."


Nukara, " to see." Ingara, " to look at."
Chim-chimi, "to search after Ichini-chimi, "to search very
by feeling." carefully after."

But some verbs are intensified by prefixing ane rather than


t to them. Thus :

Ane-ongami, " to honour much."


Ane-koyaiiraige, " to thank much."
Ane-oshkoro, " to prize very highly."

Prefixed to other verbs i indicates the first jKirson plural


objective case :

I kik an, " he struck us." I noshpa, " they follow us."
I kara an, " he made us." I pa, " they found us."

Kikiri i pa ko orowa i noshpa, " when the insects have found


us, they will follow as."

When suffixed to verbs, / has the power to turn them into


nouns ; thus :

VERB. NOUN.
Yainu, to think. Yainu-i, a thought.

The particle i has also the idea of time and place in it ;

thus :

Nei i pakuo ne yakka, " for ever."


Nei i-ta pakno no yakka, " what place soever."
Sliine an i-ta, " at one place " (once u[X)n a time.)
Pet otta san i-ta ichaniu chep a-nukara, " when he went
down to the river he saw a wilmon-trout " (a saimon-
trout teas seen).

Sometimes t stands for the 2nd i)er ; sing : obj.: case Personal
Pronoiui " vou ":
142 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

Xei guru i nukan rusui, " that person wishes to sec you."
I tak gusu ku ek, '*
I have come to fetch you."

§ IV. THE VOWEL " 0."

The particle o, like e, is sometimes used as a preposition to


nouns. Its signification is " from ; " thus :

Okim un, " from the mountains."


Opish ne, " from the sea-shore."
O-chupka un chup hetuku, " the sun rises from tlie east."
Onon, " whence "; from o and un.
AVhen tlie particle o is placed immediately after some nouns
it changes them into adjectives, e.g. :

Kesh-o chikoikip, " an animal of diiFerent colours."


Shiriki-o sarambe, "a soft material with a pattern."
Shiriki-o nonno, " a variegated flower."
When the verb ika, " to run over " (as water), is immediately
preceded by o, its meaning is changed, thus :

Ika, " to run over."


O-ika, " to step or jump over."
Nupuri o-ika, "to cross mountains."
Sakiri o-ika, " to jump a fence."
AVattesh o-ika, " to step over a straw."
Atui o-ika ingara, " to look across the sea."
Pet o-ika hotuyekara, "to call to across a river."

When o is used after shui, " a hole " or pui^ " a hole," it
must be translated by " to make " or " to bore ;

Erum shui o kor'an, " the rat is making a hole."


Ainu pui o kor'an, " the man is boring a hole."

§ V. THE VOWEL " U."

Prefixed to verbs the particle u gives the sense of mutuality ;

€.g. ;—
POSTPOSITIONS. 143

Koiki, " to fight." Ukoiki, " to fight one another."


Onnere, " to know." Uonnere, " to know one ano-
ther."
Oshi arapa, "to go behind." Uoshi paye, "to go Ix'liind

each other."
Raigc, " to kill." Uraigc, " to kill one another."
The vowel u does not always immediately precede the verb
to which it refers. Thus, for Kotan oro u-kopahaunu we some-
times hear U kotan wo kopahaunu, " there is intercourse between
the villages ; " and so on.

CHAPTER XIII.

POSTPOSITIONS.

Under tlie term Postpositiuiis are comprehended sucli words


as in English are generally termed PrejKjsitions and Conjunctions.
They are here given in alpliabeticul order, irrespective of the
category under whicli their EuroiK'an 0(piivalents would be dasseil.
As will be seen, there are some words for which there are no
exact English equivalents, and others again whose meaning varies
according to the different connections in which they are usetl.

It has therefore been considereil advisable to give a fair numlx^r


of examples, in some cases, as illustrations. It should also be
remarked that some of the following words are used before as
well as after the words they govern and should therefore be
sometimes called prepositions whilst a few are used only Ix'fore

the words they govern.


Atf/e, " as ; " " and so !
" " with reference to which ;
" " there

upon;" e.g.: Ku ye aige, a-cn kik, " as I 8|)oke, he struck


144 AX AINU GRAMMAR.

Nei orushpc ku ye Ukomotte Ainu ene itaklii


; aige, " I :

tokl him the news thereupon Mr. Ukomotte spoke thus."
;

Usaine usainc an wenkatcham kon ruwe ne, sekoro, uwepaketa


ku inu aige, Mopet ta san wa nei orushpe ku uwepe-
;

kennu, " by degrees I heard that he had committed


various misdemeanours ; and so I went down to Mopet to
inquire into the matter."

Ai7ie ; " thereupon," " upon which."

Heikachi a wakka tare yakka kopan ; aine, Kamui irushka


gusu, chup kamui samata a-ande ruwe ne ;
" the lad
even disliked to bo made draw water thereupon, the
to ;

gods being angry, they placed him in the side of the


moon."
Rai, aine, utare obitta chish nisa ruwe ne na, ^^
he died,
upon which the Ainu all wept.

Anahj a7iakne ; " as regards." " in reference to."


These particles serve to isolate a word or sentence, and to
give emphasis to a subject.
When both anah and anokne are used in the same sentence
anah is more emphatic than a7iakne. Anahne^ however, when
standing alone need not always be translated :

Chikap anakne chikuni ka reu, "the bird settled upon a


tree." .

Otteeda anakne seta reep iporosc, " in ancient times dogs


were called recj^."

Amam an, chep anakne an, yuk kam anak pon no ka isam
ruwe ne, " there is vegetable food and there is fish ; but
as for venison, there is none at all."

AnhOy ankoro ; "when" (if).

An is the substantive verb " to be," and ko is a contraction


of korOj which means " to possess."

Cliikap reu anko ku tukan. " I will shoot the bird when
(if) it settles."

Ru hotom ta reuslii anko aep oro omarep, " a vessel in


POSTPOSITIONS. 145

which to put food (for) when one stays (to rest) on the
road."

Am {locally am) ; " with," " by means of," " taking."

The word ant is a comix)und whose parts are an " to be,"


and the particle i. In many places am is corrupted into art,
so that, generally sjxjaking, it matters little which form of the
word is used :

Ai ani (ari) yuk raige ruwe ne, " he kills deer with ar-
rows."
Kuwa ani (ari) akpash, " he walks by means of a stick.
Orowa, pishako niwatush ani wa i)et otta san ruwe ne,
" and taking the ladle and bucket, he wont down to the
river."

Awa (a past passive paHiciple) ; " being."

Wherever the particle awa is used past time is signified. It


appears to be the passive participle of the verb " to." It is
always used conjunctively :

Panata kotan un san ita, Ainu tunangara, awa, otta ene


itak-hi :
" when he went down to the lower village he
met an Ainu, and spake thus to him." (lit. Wliefii he
toentdowUy an Ainu being met, he sjjoke thus to him.)
Teeda ne yakka usa-pirika mi-ambe a-satke ruwe ne, awa,
ikka-guru ikka wa isam, "so formerly, when we hung
out our wearing apparel to air, a thief stole it." (lit. In
ancient times also various good clothing being hung out
to aivy a thief stole them.)

Chiki; "if."
Ku arapa chiki echi nurc ash ha, " I will let you know if
I go."
Ki chiki pirika ruwe ne, " it will be well if you do it.

Choropcky choropok-i, choi'apok'i4af choropoh-^n, " under,"


" beneath."
The particles i, ita, and un, wliicli arc here useil witli choiv-
pok, have a locative sense in tliem. Ei titer of tlicm tlicrcfore
146 AN AINU GRA^fMAR.
has the power to turn the post position clioropok into an adverb
of place.

Set clioropok, " under the seat/'


Shuop choropoki, " the place under the box."
Chikuni choropokita, " beneath the tree."
Mun choropok un, " under the grass."
Ekopash ; " against," " leaning against."

Tuman ekopash kina, " the mat against the wall."


En ekopash, "against me."
Ikushpe ekopash ainu, "the man leaning against the post."
Ene ; " thus," " so," " this or that kind," " such."

En otta ene hawashi, "


he spoke thus to me."
"
Ene okaibe isam, there is no such kind of thing."
Teeda ne yakka ene shiri ki, " it was also so done formerly."
Enkciy enhapeka, enkata ; " over," " above."

The word enka means " over," " above "; enhapeka, " the place
above," and eiUcata, " at the place above." Peha, like ta, is an
adverbial particle ; it means " place " or " side."

En enka ;
" over me."
Atui enkapeka chikap hoyupu, " a bird is flying over the sea."
Pet enkata chikap an, " there is a bird over the river."
Hekota ; " facing," " towards."

En hekota ;
" feeing me."
Chisei hekota hosare wa ingara, " to look towards the house."
Ekeshne hekota hosare " to look about from place to
; place."
Atui orun hekota hosare " to face the sea."
;

Nai hekota apkash, " to walk towards the stream."


HemJiem ; "and." Hemliem..,liemliem ; " both... and."

The word hemJiem may be used either once or twice in a


sentence. Whenused once, it equals the conjunction " and ";
when used twice, it means " both... and"; thus:

Tambe hemhem nei ambe " this and that."


;

Tambe hemhem nei ambe hemhem ; " both this and that."
POSTPOSITIONS. 147

Eene ; "and." Hen€,,Jiene ; both... and."

Hene and hencMene, have the same meaning as kemheni.,,


hemhem, and are iLsed in the same way thus ;
:

Apto hene urara ; " rain and fog."


Seta hene, chironnup hene ; " both dogs and foxes."

Hike ;
" as regards," " in reference to."

This word is only suffixed to verbs ; tlius :

Ku nukar* hike ; *' in reference to what I see."


Ku inu hike ; " as regards what I hear."

Ikushta ; " beyond " (a long way off).

The particle ?*, which is liere used before kuslUaf is an inten-


sifier. Thus, ikusJUa means " a long way off":

Pet ikushta, " beyond the river " (but far from it).

Pet kushta, " beyond the river " (but near it).

Imakakey imakaketa ; " then," " after that."

Aige, imakaketa arapa wa ye ruwe ne, "so after that he


went and told liim."
Orowa, imakake \)ei otta san ruwe ne na, "and afterwards
he went down to the river."

InCy or hine " ...ing," "when," "being."


The word hine has a participial force and always follows a
verb ; thus :

Orowa, kira hine paspa** kara guru orota arapa, *' -nMl.

running away, he went to a charcoal-burner."


Ariki hine shirikap eshirikootke, " when they came, they
8j>eared a sword-fish."

Ka; "even." Ka...kay " both. ..and "; " neither... nor."

Ka, when used only once, means "even." When used twice
with an affirmative verb, tlie two ka*8 mean " botli...and"; but
when used with a negative, tJiey mean " neither.. aior ;" thus:

Cliiramantcp isam, yuk ka isam, " there are no liears or


even deer."
148 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

Ep ka isaiu, aniip ka isam, " there is neither food nor


clothing." Chep ka an, amam ka an, " there is both fish

and vegetable food.

Ka ; kata ; " top," " upon the top."

Pira ka, " the top of a cliff."


Chisei kata, " on the top of the house."
Shiri kata, " on the ground."

KasM, hashike, hasliiketa, kashike-peka, kashikeketa ; " over,"


''
upon." Kashi and kashike mean " over," " above ;" kasJiike-
peka means '*
the direction above ;" kashikeketa and kashiketa
mean " at the place above " upon "; ;

E kashi or e kashike, " over you."


Atui kashikepeka kopecha hoyupa wa okai, " the wild ducks
are flying over the sea."
Chisei kashiketa paskuru at, " there are some crows upon
the house."

Ko, koro ; " if," " when," " whilst."

The word ko is probably a corruption or contraction of the


verb koro, " to possess."
Arapa ko wen, " it will be bad if you go."
Arapa koro hachin nisa " he tumbled as he went."
When the verb ko^^o is used as an auxiliary to other verbs it

signifies that the action is still going on ; thus :

A-ki kor'an. "It is being done."

When the particle ko is prefixed to some verbs it is a pre-


position meaning " to," Thus :

(a.) Ko with intransitive verbs.


Ko-ahun, " to go in to." Ko-kira, '^
to flee to."
Ko-ek, "to come to.^' Ko-oman, "to go to."

Ko-san, " to go down to."

(h.) Ko with transitive verbs.


Ko-ingara, " to compare." Ko-nukara, " to compare."
Ko-ki, " to do to." Ko-ongami, " to worship."
posTPOsmoxs. 149

Used as a suffix to a few words ho has tlie power of reversing


their meaning, thus.
Hange, " near ;" hangcko, " distant ;" setak, " quick," " now ;"

setakko, " slow," for a long time."

Kuni; "likely," "probably."

. The word kuni seems to express " likelihood," " probability,"


and " pur]X)se ;" thus :

Ek kuni aramu, " he is likely to come " (lit : ii if< (u be

considered {that) he ivill came) ; or "I think, he will


come."
Ku iku kuni tambako. " The tobacco for me to smoke."
Ek kuni ku ye, " I told him to come."
Kuni gusu ; " in order that," " in order to," " so that."

Nu kimi gasu ek, " come so that you may hear."


A-ki kuni gusu ye, " command that it be done."
Iteki soine kuni gusu kara yan, " make it so that they do
not get out" {i.e. doiiH allow them to go out).
Iteki a-en kik kuni gusu ye wa en kore, " please ask him
not to strike me " (lit : please speak to him that 1 he not
struck).

Kuslda ; " beyond," " yonder," {\)\d not far off).

To kuslita, " beyond tlie lake " {but near it).

Kuslita an, " it is yoimder."

KvAU or gusu ; ne gusu ; " because," " as," " to the effwt that,"
" to."

After ji verb kicsu or gusUy but after a iiuuii m- gn.^n : —


A-hotuyekara gusu ek, " lie came because he was called."
Kuani Ainu ne gusu ku eram|>eutt'k, " Wing an Ainu, I

do not understand it."


Wakka atarc gusu aye yakka etonuinc, " tljough told to

draw water, still he was idle " (lit : though it teas said
that water teas to be dtxitotiy he toas idle at it,)

Ku etutknpak gusu, orota ku arapa, I shall go to bid him


farewell.
150 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

It should also be noted that gusic sometimes acts as an accu-


sative, thas :

Chi-utara gusu, " for us."


Eu gusu, " for me."

<^^e?(;a ; " and." Neiva,,,newa ; also Neiva.,Jcane ; "both...


and."

Humirui newa kopecha an, " there is a hazel-hen and a


wild-duck."
Tokap newa kunne newa, " both day and night."
Itunnap newa soyai kane shi no yai-sanniyo kikiri ne ruwe
ne, "both ants and bees are very prudent insects."

Ne yakka ; "even," "and," Ne yakka..,ne yakka ; "lx)th...

and."

After nouns always ne yakka, but after verbs yakka.

In an affirmative sentence ne yakka,... ne yakka, or yakka.,,


yakka mean " both... and ;" but in a negative " neither... nor,"
and " whether... or :" thus :

Kuani ne yakka tambe ki eashkai, " even I can do this."


Eani ne yakka kuani nc yakka, " both you and I."
Tambe ne yakka nei ambe ne yakka shomo, " neither this
nor that."
Apkash yakka umma o yakka, " whether I walk or ride."

Okake, okake an ko, okaketa ; " after," " afterwards," " by


and by."
Arapa, okake rai nisa ruwe ne, " he died after he went
away."
Kai, okake an ko, tushiri otta a-omare, " he died, afterwards
he was buried."
Okaketa ku ek na, "I will come by and by."
Okari ; " around."

To okari, " around the lake."


Kotan okari, " around the village."

Oma. The particle oma means " having," " containing,"


posTPosmoxs. 151

" with," " holding ;" and is sometimes found in Place-names.


Tlius: —

Mat-oma-nai, " the stream having lagoons " or " spits of


land in it."

Toi-oma-i, "the place where the gardens are."


Tokesh-oma-nai, " the stream " or " glen " at the end of the
lake."
To-oma-i, " the glen " or " stream with a lake."

Oi'o; "in," "upon," "at," "by," " situated in." (h^o follows

the word it governs."

Oro ahunge ;
" put it in."
Aep oro omarep ;
" a vessel to put food in."

Amip oro omare kuma, " a pole to hang clothes upon."

The word wo is sometimes foimd to enter into the construction


of Place-names. Thus :

Nai-oro, " by," or " upon " the " glen or stream."
Nup-oro, " situated u}K)n the plain."
Not-oro, " situated at the blunt cape."
Shirar* ore, " situated by " or " among the boulders."
Tomari-oro, "situated at the harbour."
To-oro, " situated by the lake."
Ush-oro, " situated on the bay."

(h'otay orun, otta ; " to," " into," " to which," " to tliis," " in
which," " by," " of." The word otta is a contraction of o^'ota,

Puyara otta shirikash, " to pass by a window."


Pet orota (otta) san, "
he has gone down to the river."
Shu orota {otta) wakka an, " there is water in the pot."
Chisei orun ahun, " he has gone into the house."
Orota enc itak, " to which (to this) he sjwke thus."
{otta)

(Xa-taiki otta okai shui, " holes in which sand-flies live."


En otta nu, " he enquired of me."
Otta ahun ushike isam, " there is no place in wliich to go."

Tlie following j>cculiar ase of oWa, as expressing " purpoee,"


should be carcfidly noted :
152 AN AIXU GRAMMAR.
Amip a-satke otta a-iwange, " it is used for drying clothes."
Chep a-satke otta neyakka a-iwange, " it is also used for
drying fish."

Ormoa ; " and," " then." Oroiua no ; " from," " by," " after."

Orowa ene itak-hi, " and thus he spake."


Ene itak-hi, orowa paye, " they spake so, then went away."
Ye orowa no kira, " after he told •us
lie ran away."

Nishpa orowa no akik, " he was struck by the master."


OshikCj Oshiketa ; " the inside," " inside."

Chip oshike, " the inside of a boat."


Chisei oshiketa okai, " they are inside the house."

Pakno ; " sufficient," " enough," " until " (the extreme limits).

Pakno ku e na, " I have eaten enough."


Ek pakno ku tere, " I will wait till he comes."
Atui pa pakno atui gesh pakno moshiri pa pakno moshiri ;

gesh pakno, " from one end of the sea to the other from ;

one end of the world to the other," {A ^ohrase meaning


" the luliole xowld over ").

Rata; "below."
Kando rikta an, shiri rata an, " heaven is above and eartk
is below."
Ri^ rikta, rikpeka ; " high," " above."

Ri, means " high ;" rikpeka, " the direction above," and rikta,
" at the place above ;" thus :

Chikap ri ruwe ne, "the bird is high."


Paskuru rikpeka hoyupu, " the crow flies in the heights above."
Rikta an, "it is above."

Sama, samaketa, samata ; " beside," " by the side of," " be-
fore" (in the sight of).
Pet sama, " the river's side."
Apa samaketa okai ikushpe ; " the posts by the side of the
doorway."
Kamui tek samata ;
" before God " (lit : hy the side of the
hand of God.)
posTPoemoxs. 153

Shirikata ; this word proj^erly means " uixm the earth," but
it is very often used for " below " or " beneath," instead of
rata ; thus :

Kando rikta an, nioshiri shirikata an, " heaven is above,


the earth is beneath."

Ta; "to," "at," "in."

Mopet ta san, " he is going to ^Ioj)et."


Chisei ta okai, "they are in the house."
Shine an ta, " at one place."

Tumugeta, tumuta ; " amongst."

Chikuni tumugeta ;
" among the trees." Mun tumuta ;
" among
the grass."

Un ; " in," " to," " towards," " at," " of," " among."

The postposition un is of very extensive use, and has a great


variety of meanings. Its use as a locative particle should be
particularly noted. It should Ixi noted that it governs the word
it follows.

Chisei un, " in the house." ())'a moshir'un guru, " a for-

eigner."
Uni un ku arapa, " I am going Kim un, " to the mountains,"
home." or "in the mountains."
Te un, " here." Kim un kamui, " the gods of
the mountains."
Eani un, " you." Rep un kamui, " tlie gods of
the sea."
Kuani un, " I." Paro un guru, " a man of
mouth " (i.e. eloquent).
The particle un is found to sometimes enter into tlic construc-
tion of Place-names. Thus :

Ki-un-nai, " the stream among the ree<lH."


Kin-un-nai, " the mountain stream."
Kush-un-kotnn, "the village yonder;" meaning that %
" river," " lake," or " arm of the sea " intervenes.
154 AN AINU GRA.MMAR.

Kush-un-nai, " tlie stream " or " glen over yonder ;" here
again something must be understood to intervene.
Mak-un-kotan, " the village back behind."
So-un-nai, " the glen of rocks," or " the stream witli a fall.*'

Uturu, Uturugetay Uturuta ;


**
between," " among."

Ikiishjxi uturugeta, " between the posts."

Nupuri uturuta, " among the mountains."


Wa; "and."
The present particle of aw "to be ;" used also as a copulative :

Koro wa ek, " bring it," (lit : possessing come),


Arapa wa uk, " go and fetch it," (lit : going take it),

Wano, we ; from.

The word loe is now only heard in the following sentence


Nok we ek ? " Where have you come from ? " But ivano is

very often used ; thus :—


Sara wano ku ek. " I came from Sara."
Nupuri wano sap ash, " we came down from the mountains."

Ya; "whether," "or."


Ek ya shomo ya ? " Will he come or not."
Ki ya shomo ya, ku erampeutek. " I do not know whether
he has done it or not."

Yakj yak anak, yak anakne, yakka, yakun ; " if," " though,"
" in case," " by."

Arapa yak pirika, " he may go," (lit it is good if he goes). :

Arapa yak anak ne, " if upon his going," or, " if when he
goes."
Ki yakka, "though he does it."

Uwepekennu yakun, " in the case of his making inquiry."


SYNTAX. 155

CHAPTER XIV,

SYNTAX.

Ill sj)eaking the Ainu language the following rules are to be


observed :

The subject of the verb is always placed at the beginning of


the sentence, the verb itself at the end, and the object imme-
diately before the verb ; thus :

Ainu ek, " a man is coming."


Moyuk raige, "
he killed a racoon."
Heikachi umma o, " the lad is riding a horse."
The genitive always precedes the word it defines ; thus :

Ku makiri ; " my knife."


Chikoro uni ; " our home."
Chiramantej) maratto ; " a bear's head ;" " a bear feast."

Seta nimaki ; " the dog's teeth."

Adjectives are used either attributively or predicatively.

(a) When used attributively the adjective is placed before


the noun it qualifies ; thus :

Atomte chisei " a beautiful house."


;

Wen guru " a bad i^rson," " poor


; [xirson."

(6) When an adjective is used predicatively, it is placed


after the noun and is itself followed by the verb " to be ;"
thus :

Nonno eramasu ne ruwe ne, " it is a pretty flower."


Seta nimaki tanne ruwe ne, "the dog's teeth are long."

Very often, particularly when word anakne is used, the


the
noun is mentioned twice, once with and once without the ad-
jective ; thiLs :
166 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

Toi anakne pirika toi ne ruwe ne, "it is a good garden,"


or " the garden is a good one," (lit : 05 for the gardeUy
it is a good one),

Umma anakne nitan umma ne, " it is a swift horse," or


"the horse is a swift one."

The pronouns are very much used in speaking Ainu, and some-
times occur twice or even thrice in one short sentence ; thus :

Kuani Ainu ku ne, " I am an Ainu."


Kuani ku arapa wa ku ye, " I will go and tell him."
Aokai e meraige ya, " are you cold ?
"

It should also he noted that en " me " is sometimes used where


/ would be found in English ; thus :

Nei guru anakne en pak no shomo pa ruwe ne, " he did


not find so many as I."

Prepositions are usually placed after the words they govern


and are therefore, in this work, called postpositions ; thus :

Uni un arapa, " he is going home."


Chisei orun ahun, " to enter a house."
Kama otta wakka omare, " put some water into the kettle."
Endo kotan orowa no ek, " he came from Tokyo."
Apparent exceptions will often be heard in the words otta,

"to," "and oro/' "in," thus :—


Otta ene itak-hi, " to which he said."
Otta okai shui, " holes in which they dwell."
Oro omare, " to bring in," or " to put in."
These exceptions are not real ; for the subject to which these
postpositions refer, though not expressed, is always understood.
Otta should therefore in such sentences as those given above,
always be translated by some such phrase as " in which," " to —
which," " to it," " to that," or " this." Oro always means " in "
or " upon."

The adverb always precedes the verb :

Tunashi no ye. " Say it quickly."


Naa moire oman. " Go more slowly."
SYNTAX. 157

Conjunctions are placed at the end of the clause to which


they belong ; thus :

Shiyeye an gusu, tane ku hosliipi, "I am now returning


because I am sick."
Nishpa ikashpaotte chiki, ku ki, " I will do it if the

master commands."

A conjunctive clause ending in gusu may be placed at the

end of sentence ; thus :

Tane ku hoshipi, shiyeye an gusu uc na, " I am now re-


turning because I am sick."

The common conjunction " and " is expressed by the particle


wa ; thus :

Ek wa ibe. "Come and eat."

Interrogative adverbs are placed at the beginning, and inter-


rogative particles at the end of a sentence ; thus :

Hembara pakno teda e shiroma ruwe he an ? " How long


shall you stay here?
Nepi ye ya ? " What did he say ?
"

All dependent clauses and participial phrases precede the chief


verb ; thus :

Orowa, niwatush ani |)et otta san wa wakka ta, " and taking
the bucket, he went down to the river and fetched water."
The following construction with the negative verb tsayn^ " it

is not," should be carefully nott^l. It hcli)s to form a i)hrase


of which the English equivalent is not negative but affirmative
thus :

Ikka guru ikka wa isam, " a thief stole it away."


Arapa wa isam, ** he is gone ;" " also, he is dead."
A-e wa isam, " it is all eaten."
Imok auk wa isam, " the l)ait has been taken away."
As a rule, the Ainu arc very fond of using the pansive forms
of verbs where one would exi)ect to find tlie active voice, thus :

Pet otta san wa chep anukara, " going down to the river
168 AX AINU GRAMMAR.
he saw a fisli," (lit : going doivn to the river, a fish teas
seen.)

Umma a-o wa oman, *^ lie went on a horse/' (lit : he loent,


a horse heing ridden,)
Chep asatke otta neyakka a-eiwange, "it is also used for
drying fish," (lit : it is also used for fish to he dried.)

Tlie passive particle a is not, in every case, immediately pre-


fixed to the verb to which it belongs ; e.g.

A-wakka tare yakka kopan, " he disliked even to draw


water.''

The a really belongs to tare ; thus, Wahlca atare yakka kopan,


is quite as correct as, a-wakka tare yakka kopan, and either may
be used.
In compound passive verbs the particle a is placed in the
middle ; thus :

Kashiobiuki, " to save.''


Kashi-a-obiuki, " to be saved."

A polite way of asking for things is with en kore ; thus :

Wakka en kore, " please give me some water."


Ye wa en kore, " please tell me."
In prayer the following peculiar idiom is oflen heard."

Nekon ka newa en kore wa un kore. Please give us


(lit : please giving me give us.)

The way in which pretence is expressed is worthy of special


attention. Thus :

(a.) Nouns take the word shi before and nere after them, e.g.

Shi-chironnup nere, " to pretend to be a fox."


Shi-nishpa nere, " to pretend to be a gentleman."
Shi-okkai nere, "to pretend to be a man."

(6.) Qualified nouns take shi before the adjective. Thus :

Shi-pirika gun, nere, " to pretend to be a good person."


Shi-ponbe nere, " to pretend to be a small thing."
Shi-shiretokbe nere, " to pretend to be a handsome person."
SYNTAX. 159

(c.) Intransitive verbs take shi before and re after them, e^.
Shi-ashpa-re, " to pretend to be deaf."
Slii-ihoshki-re, "to pretend to be drunk."
Slii-ne-re, "to pretend to be."

Shi-rai-re, " to pretend to be dead."

{d.) Verbs which are made transitive by changing the final


vowel into e do not add re. Thus :

Shi-hachire, " to pretend to throw down."


Shi-kore, "to pretend to give."
Shi-mokore, " to pretend to be asleep."

(e.) Verbs which are made transitive by the addition of any


of the particles mentioned under Sec. IV. {B), Page 123, take
re after them. Thus :

Shi-raige-re, " to pretend to kill."


Shi-isamka-re, " to pretend to annihilate."
Shi-ashte-re, "to pretend to set up."
Shi-ande-re, " to pretend to put down."
Shi-arapare, " to pretend to send."

(/.) Causative verbs are treated in the same manner. Thus :

Shi-ere-re, " to pretend to feed."


Shi-kire-re, " to pretend to make do."

M
LIST OF ERRATA TO PART II.

Page 2. Write Savant for servant.


15. Write NiAongi for NiA'ongi.
42. Strike out the word "sounding" under kakhimi.
56. Write is for i7i after " land " under ahiruturu.
„ Under Soya write rocks for rooks.
67. 14th line from top write and for ard.
71. Write achapo for achapa, and in the foot note write sufficie)?^ for
sufficies.

74. Strike out of in the 18th line from the top.


75. In the last line read " and at or on for the plural " after the
word singular.
83. In line 9 from the bottom read after for often.

132. In the bottom line write uwetutkopak for uwetutkopank.


139. In line 8 from the top write Mchi for ttichi.

THE END.
It

A A

n n s-^^ r-ii nil %P9


i*

—f _i* # If If JiHil
iT
— . y\ an
H B # ^ rfr Ks
Mti

^ 5f 3Ctt

3 tL

-J- ;u

n .
it

m
1^
:5R
s
5 ^
T )K T
T + ?

iV
i
it ?u it
i

@ ^3;
r

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE


CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

FOR USE IN

LIBRARY
*
ONLY

Potrebbero piacerti anche